Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
Document title: "Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil
Language"
While every precaution has been taken in the preparation of this book, the publisher
assumes no responsibility for errors or omissions, or for damages resulting from the use of
the information contained herein. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a
retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,
photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the author.
This book is dedicated to the citizens of Tamil Nadu who want to learn English. இந்த
புத்தகம் மேொழிவியல் ேற்றும் ஆங்கிலம் கற்க விரும்பும் தமிழ்நொடு குடிேக்களுக்கொக
அர்ப்பணிக்கப்படுகிறது.
By selecting '2 Pages per Sheet and Double-Sided Printing' in your printing settings, you'll
be printing four pages per sheet of paper (two pages on each side).
Dedications
I dedicate this task or work, along with the manuscript, to the internet or archive, without
any cost. I dedicate this documentation, my creativity, and organizational skills to Tamil
Nadu and the world society.
Common Preface
Document title: "Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil
Language"
The document titled "Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through the Tamil
Language" was prepared and created by me to enhance the understanding of English
grammar and phonetics in an aligned manner. This document represents an organized path
of study, consolidating all kinds of information related to grammar. It is very useful for
understanding English comprehensively.
I believe this document will be particularly beneficial for non-native English learners,
especially the citizens of Tamil Nadu, who are keen to learn English in an easy and accessible
manner.
This document contains a total of 28 chapters, each deeply consolidated and designed to
be very useful for learning all nuances of English.
Note: Chapters 29 and 30 are not included. To fully understand and gain knowledge of
English, it is recommended to learn this document thoroughly.
Even if any errors are present in this document, I will rectify them when I have time. I have
also uploaded the original manuscript of this document, so you can use it, modify it, and
rectify any errors if they are found.
I hope this document is particularly beneficial for non-native English learners, especially the
citizens of Tamil Nadu, who are keen to learn English in an easy and accessible manner.
Document title: "Mastering the Structures of Modal Verbs - Modal Verbs and Their
Complements - A Quick English Guide with Tamil Explanation"
Creating documents can be challenging, but I've put in amazing effort to analyze and
restructure the learning methods for Modal Auxiliary! It's been a rewarding experience.
Before creating this document, I thought, 'How should it be created?' and 'How should it
not be created?'
I have analyzed various things, including all the modal auxiliary verbs, and created an all-
in-one content resource. I have coordinated the various topics, aligning and ordering them
for easy access. However, I found the preparation of this document to be slightly difficult,
as I had to review and revise it multiple times to ensure proper alignment.
This document is properly aligned, but there may be a few things that have not been added,
suggesting that it is largely complete but might require some additional information or
details to make it comprehensive.
This document is a comprehensive guide that includes all the modal auxiliary verbs, various
types of complements and phrases, as well as explanations on how to form six different
kinds of sentences, such as positive, negative, positive interrogative, negative interrogative,
and both WH positive and negative interrogative sentences. Despite any potential typo
errors, this document should serve as a useful resource. I have also uploaded the manuscript
to an archive, making it accessible for viewing, alteration, and modification. This document
is intended for non-commercial purposes or personal use only.
I decided how it could not be during the creation. பதடப்பின் மபொது அது எப்படி இருக்க
முடியொது என்று நொன் முடிவு மெய்மதன்.
The phrase 'I decided how it should not be during the creation' is a statement, not a question.
It explains that you made decisions about what to avoid or what mistakes to prevent during
the creation process.
Only in questions could 'should' come after 'how', and 'not' comes after the subject 'it'. But in
a statement, you do not need to change the order. You can use the statement 'how it should
not be during the creation.'
In questions, the modal verb 'should' comes after 'how', and 'not' comes after the subject. For
example: 'How should it not be?'
In statements, the modal verb 'should' and 'not' follow the subject without inversion. For
example: 'I decided how it should not be during the creation.' பதடப்பின் மபொது அது
எப்படி இருக்கக் கூடொது என்று நொன் முடிவு மெய்மதன்.
The above phrase or sentence is just an example of how you can learn English better. How
can you learn? How can you not learn?
Always learn, lead, and love in an aligned manner to avoid confusion. Use books and
dictionaries for learning. Learning grammar is just how to use it in daily learning, but that
is just building blocks of your thinking capacity development. Reading more sentences and
learning more tones, etc., are necessary to achieve English usage knowledge.
Grammar teaches you how to follow the rules and structures, but you need to apply it in
the right way, not incorrectly.
You need to follow the right structures. If you do not know them, search and research, and
then you can learn them in an easy way. From the start, you need to learn the grammar
correctly. Only then can you communicate properly. If you do not, you will communicate
improperly, which may confuse the listeners.
This document is specifically created for you. I recommend the Oxford English-English-Tamil
Dictionary. I also suggest using the internet and artificial intelligence. However, be careful
while using artificial intelligence, as it may sometimes provide incorrect or false information.
Manually learn, and to Tamil learners, don't learn English through Online (translators) or
any machine translations for better learning. I am not saying that you should not use Online
translators, but I am saying that Online machine translation is not absolutely accurate.
But use Online Translate to understand the Tamil terms of English words. For sentence
translation, always use the manual way for learning purposes. This can help you learn
everything properly without errors. Making errors is not wrong. Learn from errors. Thank
you!
This document also contains all the necessary information related to verbs and types of
verbs, along with Tamil explanations.
If there are any spelling or other errors in this document, I may change or rectify them if
I have time.
Contents
Copyright and Disclaimers ...................................................................................... 2
Dedications ........................................................................................................... 3
Common Preface ................................................................................................... 4
Preface for Chapter 10A, 10B, and Chapter 11 ...................................................... 5
Chapter 1 - அத்தியொயம் 1 ....................................................................................... 39
1. Introduction ....................................................................................................... 39
Sounds: .............................................................................................................. 39
Letters ................................................................................................................ 39
Tamil Alphabets ................................................................................................... 40
Total Tamil Alphabets are 247 with phonetic alphabets in Roman script ........................ 42
Words................................................................................................................. 44
Sentences ........................................................................................................... 46
Paragraph ........................................................................................................... 46
Text .................................................................................................................... 46
1.1. Sentences ....................................................................................................... 47
Interrogative Sentences ....................................................................................... 47
1. Declarative Sentences (Statements) (உறுதிமேொழி வொக்கியம் அல்லது
அறிவிப்பு வொக்கியங்கள்) ................................................................................. 48
2. Interrogative Sentences (Questions)................................................................. 50
Usage of “not”! ................................................................................................... 51
3. Imperative Sentences (Commands or Requests) ............................................... 52
4. Exclamatory Sentences (Exclamations) ............................................................. 53
5. Interjection Sentences (Exclamations) .............................................................. 54
1.2. Types of Phrases (மெொற்மறொடர் வதககள்) ..................................................... 55
1. Noun Phrase (மபயர்ச்மெொல் மெொற்மறொடர்) ................................................... 56
2. Verb Phrase (விதனச்மெொல் மெொற்மறொடர்) .................................................... 56
3. Adjective Phrase (மபயரதட மெொற்மறொடர்) ................................................... 57
4. Adverb Phrase (விதனயதட மெொற்மறொடர்) .................................................. 58
Do not keep the fragile cup on the edge of the table. It may fall. .......................... 60
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 7
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
6A. Can have been + Prepositional Phrase Warning! Incorrect! ................ 465
6B. Can have been + Noun (Predicate Noun) Warning! Incorrect! ............ 467
6C. Can have been + Article + Noun Warning! Incorrect! ......................... 468
6E. Can have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) Warning! Incorrect! 469
6F. Can have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) Warning! Incorrect!... 470
3E. Could have had + to (infinitive maker) + Base Verb ...................................... 492
3F. Could have needed to + Base Verb ............................................................... 493
3G. Could have + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (been, studied, finished, etc.).... 493
Conditional mood and Passive Voice Structures ................................................... 494
4. Could have been + Complement .................................................................... 494
4A. Could have been + Noun (Predicate Noun) (Conditional mood) .................... 494
4B. Could have been + Adjective (Conditional mood) ......................................... 494
4C. Could have been + Prepositional Phrase (Conditional mood, neither strictly active
nor passive.) ..................................................................................................... 495
4D. Could have been + Present Participle (Verb + -ing or V4) (Conditional mood,
neither strictly active nor passive) ...................................................................... 495
4D. Could have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (Conditional and Passive) .. 496
3. May! ................................................................................................................ 496
1. May + Base Verb........................................................................................... 496
2. May be + Complement .................................................................................. 500
2A. May be + Article + Noun (Predicate Noun) .................................................. 500
2B. May be + Adjective Phrase .......................................................................... 501
2C. May be + Prepositional Phrase..................................................................... 502
2D. May be + Present Participle......................................................................... 503
2E. May be + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3)....................................................... 503
3. May have + Complement .............................................................................. 505
3A. May have + Noun Phrase ............................................................................ 505
3B. May have + to (infinitive maker) + Base Verb .............................................. 505
3C. May have had + to (infinitive maker) + Base Verb ........................................ 506
3D. May have + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ................................................... 507
4. May have been + Complement ...................................................................... 508
4A. May have been + Prepositional Phrase ......................................................... 508
4B. May have been + Noun Phrase (including article + noun = predicate noun) ... 509
4C. May have been + Adjective Phrase............................................................... 509
4D. May have been + Present Participle (Verb + -ing or V4) .............................. 510
4E. May have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ........................................... 511
4. Might! .............................................................................................................. 514
1. Might + Base Verb (Verb 1 or V1) ................................................................. 514
2. Might be + Complement ............................................................................... 515
2A. Might be + Noun (Predicate Phrase)............................................................ 515
Predicate Noun: ................................................................................................ 515
2B. Might be + Adjective ................................................................................... 516
2C. Might be + Prepositional Phrase .................................................................. 516
2D. Might be + Present Participle (verb + -ing) ................................................. 517
2E. Might be + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) .................................................... 517
3. Might have + Complement ............................................................................ 517
3A. Might have + Noun Phrase .......................................................................... 517
3B. Might have + article + noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb .................. 518
3C. Might have had + Article + Adjective + Noun ............................................... 519
3D. Might have had + Noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb ........................ 520
3E. Might have had + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb..................................... 520
3F. Might have + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ................................................. 521
4. Might have been + Complement .................................................................... 522
4A. Might have been + Noun Phrase (Article + Noun) ........................................ 522
4B. Might have been + Adjective ....................................................................... 522
4C. Might have been + Prepositional Phrase ....................................................... 523
4D. Might have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) ...................................... 524
4E. Might have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ......................................... 525
5. Shall! And Will! ................................................................................................. 526
1. Shall + Base Verb / Will + Base Verb.............................................................. 527
Shall with base verb .......................................................................................... 527
Will with base verb ........................................................................................... 530
2. Shall be + Complement / Will be + Complement ............................................ 532
2A. Shall be / Will be + Article + Noun (Predicate Phrase) ................................. 534
4D. Shall have been / Will have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) (Active
Voice)............................................................................................................... 547
4E. Shall have been / Will have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (Passive Voice)
........................................................................................................................ 548
5. Shall have to (future) (Alternative: Will have to) ............................................ 548
6. Shall have had to (Future Perfect Tense) (Alternative: Will have had to) .......... 548
6. Should! ............................................................................................................ 549
1. Should + Base Verb ....................................................................................... 549
2. Should be + Complement .............................................................................. 551
2A. Should be + Noun Phrase ............................................................................ 551
2B. Should be + Adjective Phrase....................................................................... 554
2C. Should be + Prepositional Phrase ................................................................. 556
2D. Should be + Present Participle (verb + -ing) ................................................ 557
2E. Should be + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ................................................... 558
3. Should have + Complement ........................................................................... 562
3A. Should have + Noun Phrase ......................................................................... 562
3B. Should have + article + noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb ................ 563
3C. Should have had + Article + Adjective + Noun .............................................. 563
3CA. Should have had + Noun Phrase ................................................................ 563
3D. Should have had + Noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb....................... 565
3E. Should have had + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb ................................... 566
3F. Should have + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ................................................ 569
4.Should have been + Complement ................................................................... 570
4A. Should have been + Noun Phrase ................................................................ 571
4B. Should have been + Adjective Phrase ........................................................... 572
4C. Should have been + Prepositional Phrase ..................................................... 572
4D. Should have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) .................................... 573
4E. Should have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ....................................... 574
5. Should have to + Base Verb and Should have had to + Base Verb .................... 575
7. Will! ................................................................................................................. 576
6. Must have had to (past): Not possible ( Incorrect! or Awkward). ............... 601
Common Note! ..................................................................................................... 602
Chapter 11: Advanced Usages of Modal Auxiliary Verbs and Their Complements ......... 608
Overview of Modal Auxiliary Verbs......................................................................... 608
Usages of “Not” .................................................................................................... 610
Formations of Negative Interrogative Questions with Modal Verbs ....................... 610
Formations of WH Negative Interrogative Questions with Modal Verbs: ................ 611
1. Categorizing modal verbs in affirmative and negative sentences: ...................... 611
2. Organizing these sentences into interrogative questions: ................................. 611
3. Negative interrogative sentences with 'not' following or preceding the subject: 612
Six Types of Sentences Using Modal Verbs.............................................................. 612
2. Negative sentences using modal verbs:........................................................... 612
Chapter 1 - அத்தியொயம் 1
Topics: Languages: Sounds, Letters, Words, Sentences, Paragraph, Texts and types of phrases.
1. Introduction
As humans, we first learn sounds and letters, then simultaneously learn words and
sentences. In this document (or book), we will learn about English grammar through Tamil,
our mother tongue.
Sounds:
Sounds are beyond language. Music gives us sounds that our ears hear. This means that
sounds are a broader concept than language. While language is a system of communication
using words and symbols, sounds encompass a wide range of auditory experiences,
including non-linguistic sounds like music, environmental noises, and more.
Speech sounds are indeed a significant subject within the field of linguistics. Phonetics, the
study of speech sounds, examines how sounds are produced, transmitted, and perceived,
and is a crucial part of linguistic studies.
In Chapter 15, you can cover phonetics, ensuring that it aligns well with your content on
linguistics.
Letters
Letters are the alphabets. In this world, there are many languages around. As for the
number of languages, there are currently about 7,000 languages spoken worldwide. This
number can vary slightly depending on how languages are classified and the criteria used
for defining them.
Each language typically has its own set of letters, known as its alphabet, or characters, and
distinct sounds that are studied and categorized in the field of phonetics.
Letters form the foundation of words, breathing life into each one, Words, in turn, animate
sentences, giving them purpose and meaning, Sentences are the building blocks of
language, shaping communication, Language, the essence of expression, connects us
through its intricate web.
The phonetic alphabet works by assigning specific words to each letter of the English
alphabet. For example, “Alpha” represents the letter “A,” “Bravo” represents “B,” and so
on. This system helps differentiate similar-sounding letters or numbers, reducing confusion
and ensuring clear communication even in noisy or multilingual settings.
Tamil Alphabets
The Tamil alphabet is unique and consists of three segments: the "weapon letters (ஆயுத
எழுத்து)" also known as the "dusk" or "twilight" letter, the vowels (உயிர் எழுத்துக்கள்),
and the consonants (மேய் எழுத்துக்கள்).
In this context, "Ayitha Ezhuthu" refers to a specific letter in the Tamil alphabet, which is ஃ
(ḥ). This letter is also known as the "Ayitha" or "Visarga", and it is associated with the
sound of a soft or whispered "h".
Aaytha ezhuthu (ஆய்த எழுத்து), also known by various names such as Muppaal Pulli,
Thaninilai, Aghanam, and sometimes referred to in shorter forms as Aaytham, Pulli, or Otru,
is a unique and special character in the Tamil language and script.
The vowels total 12 in Tamil, and the consonants total 18, so when we multiply and add
them, we get 12 + 18 = 30, and adding the 1 "weapon letter" makes it 31.
அ + க் = க
ஆ + க் = கொ
இ + க் = கி
ஈ + க் = கீ
உ + க் = கு
ஊ + க் = கூ
எ + க் = கெ
ஏ + க் = மக
ஐ + க் = கெ
ஒ + க் = மகொ
ஓ + க் = மகொ
ஔ + க் = மகௌ
In this way, each of the 12 vowel letters is combined with the 18 consonant letters,
resulting in 216 compound letters.
Adding the total base letters of 31 to the 216 compound letters, we get 31 + 216 = 247.
Therefore, there are indeed 247 letters in the Tamil alphabet, which includes the base
letters and the compound letters formed by combining the vowels and consonants.
I have given the A3 sized paper sized chart of Tamil alphabets; it may be helpful to learn. I
have given a section break for the A3 size in landscape mode for that page only.
Total Tamil Alphabets are 247 with phonetic alphabets in Roman script
ஃ (ḥ) is not a vowel in the Tamil alphabet. It is a special letter known as "ஆய்த எழுத்து"
(Aaytha Ezhuthu) or "விெர்க்கம்" (Visarga), which is a consonant.
Here are the Tamil letters, their corresponding Roman script, and the IPA (International
Phonetic Alphabet) sounds for each of the vowels:
Here are the Tamil letters, their corresponding Roman script, and the IPA (International
Phonetic Alphabet) sounds for each of the consonants:
Note: The Grantha script is an ancient script and is not commonly used today. The modern
Tamil script is used to write the Tamil language. கிரந்த எழுத்து ஒரு பழங்கொல எழுத்து
முதறயொகும், இது இன்று மபொதுவொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுவதில்தல. தமிழ்
மேொழிதய எழுத நவீன தமிழ் எழுத்துமுதற பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
The Grantha script letters are also known as Vadamozhi. கிரந்த எழுத்துக்கள் வடமேொழி
என்றும் அதழக்கப்படுகின்றன.
Here are some additional Grantha with their corresponding Roman script and IPA
(International Phonetic Alphabet) sounds:
ஜ - j - /dʒ/
ஶ - ś - /ʃ/
ஷ - ṣ - /ʂ/
ஸ - s - /s/
ஹ - h - /h/
க்ஷ - kṣ - /kʃ/
ஸ்ரீ - sri - /srī/
I hope the above information is enough for common understanding. Let's see about words.
Words
Words are combinations of letters, characters, or alphabets that produce unique sounds
and convey distinct or similar meanings. வொர்த்ததகள் என்பது எழுத்துக்கள், குறியீடுகள்
அல்லது மநடுங்கணக்குகளின் கலதவகளொகும், இதவ தனித்துவேொன ஒலிகதள
உருவொக்குகின்றன ேற்றும் மவறுபட்ட அல்லது ஒப்பிடத்தக்க மபொருள்கதளத்
மதரிவிக்கின்றன.
Words are the essential elements of any language and the foundation of a sentence, playing
a crucial role in conveying meaning and facilitating communication.
Words are anything like subjects, verbs, objects, etc. வொர்த்ததகள் என்பது
(எழுவொய்கள்) மபொருள்கள், விதனச்மெொற்கள், பயனிதலகள் மபொன்றதவயொகும்.
Examples:
A Subject is commonly a person or thing that performs some action on an Object, where
the action is represented by a Verb. எழுவொய் (Subject) என்பது மபொதுவொக ஒரு நபர்
அல்லது ஒரு மபொருள் ஆகும், அது ஒரு பயனிதல (Object) மீது ஒரு மெயல் (Verb)
மெய்கிறது.
The subject is the one who performs the action. இறுதியொக, எழுவொய் என்பது ஒரு
மெயல் யொரொல் எழுகிறமதொ அதுமவ எழுவொய் ஆகும்.
In other words, the subject is the one by whom the action is done. ேற்ற வொர்த்ததகளில்
கூறமவண்டுமேன்றொல், எழுவொய் என்பது மெயல் யொரொல் மெய்யப்படுகிறமதொ
அவமர ஆவொர்.
Examples:
நொன் (I) பந்து (ball) எறிந்மதன் (threw). Here, "நொன்" is the Subject, "பந்து" is the Object,
and "எறிந்மதன்" is the Verb.
2. He reads a book. Subject + Verb (Third Person Singular) + Article + Object (Noun)
அவன் (He) புத்தகம் (book) படிக்கிறொன் (reads). Here, "அவன்" is the Subject,
"புத்தகம்" is the Object, and "படிக்கிறொன்" is the Verb.
A verb is an action or a state of being that is performed or experienced by the subject, and
it often involves an interaction with an object. ஒரு விதனச்மெொல் என்பது ஒரு மெயல்
அல்லது ஒரு நிதல ஆகும், அது ஒரு எழுவொயொல் (நபரொல்) மெய்யப்படுகிறது
அல்லது அனுபவிக்கப்படுகிறது, மேலும் அது மபரும்பொலும் ஒரு பயனிதலயுடன்
(an interaction with an object) மதொடர்பு மகொள்வதத உள்ளடக்கியது.
The word "பயனிதல" (payanilai) is used in Tamil to refer to an object, which is the thing
that receives the action from the subject. ஒரு பயனிதல என்பது எழுவொயொல்
மெய்யப்படும் மெயதலப் மபறும் மபொருள் ஆகும்.
Sentences
Sentences are indeed formed by combining words, which include various parts of speech
(such as nouns, verbs, adjectives, etc.), articles ("a," "an," "the"), and other grammatical
elements. These components work together to create meaningful and coherent sentences.
வொக்கியங்கள் உண்தேயில் மெொற்கதள ஒன்றிதணப்பதன் மூலம்
உருவொக்கப்படுகின்றன, இதில் பல்மவறு மபொருள்கள் (எழுவொய், பயனிதல, விதன,
மபயர், விதனச்மெொல் முதலியன) அடங்கும், மேலும் கட்டுதரகள் ("ஒரு", "ஒன்று",
"அது") ேற்றும் பிற இலக்கண கூறுகள் ஆகியதவ அடங்கும். இந்த கூறுகள்
ஒன்றிதணந்து மபொருள் ேற்றும் புரிந்து மகொள்ளக்கூடிய வொக்கியங்கதள
உருவொக்குகின்றன.
To become proficient in English, it's essential to learn about sentences, including the
different types of phrases and parts of speech. Additionally, understanding tenses and
modal auxiliary verbs is crucial for effective communication.
Paragraph
A paragraph typically consists of multiple sentences that together develop a single idea or
topic. It serves as a basic unit of composition in writing. ஒரு மதொகுப்பு ஆளொளது பத்தி
மபொதுவொக பல வொக்கியங்கதளக் மகொண்டுள்ளது, அதவ ஒரு ஒருங்கிதணந்த
மயொெதன அல்லது ததலப்தப மேம்படுத்துகின்றன. இது எழுத்தில் ஒரு அடிப்பதட
மதொகுப்பு அலகொக மெயல்படுகிறது.
Text
Example:
In English, it is recommended to learn about sentences before learning about the types of
phrases. This is because sentences are the basic building blocks of language, and
understanding how to construct and use them is essential for effective communication. By
learning about sentences first, you will have a solid foundation for understanding how
phrases work and how to use them to create meaningful and coherent sentences.
1.1. Sentences
There are various types of sentences, and you can apply them across different tenses and
moods. There are a total of 6 kinds of sentences: பல்மவறு வதகயொன வொக்கியங்கள்
உள்ளன, மேலும் நீங்கள் அவற்தற பல்மவறு கொலங்கள் ேற்றும் ேனநிதலகளில்
பயன்படுத்தலொம். மேொத்தம் 6 வதகயொன வொக்கியங்கள் உள்ளன:
Interrogative Sentences
This is the simplified and standardized way to categorize sentences, and there are no other
ways to form sentences beyond these six categories. இது வொக்கியங்கதள
வதகப்படுத்துவதற்கொன சுருக்கேொன ேற்றும் சீர்தரேொன முதறயொகும், மேலும் இந்த
ஆறு வதககதளத் தொண்டி வொக்கியங்கதள உருவொக்குவதற்கு மவறு எந்த வழிகளும்
இல்தல.
But mainly, there are four types of sentences: ஆனொல் முக்கியேொக, நொன்கு வதகயொன
வொக்கியங்கள் உள்ளன:
Here, we learn the above four types of sentences. In the tenses chapter, we learn the
formation of the above seven types of sentences.
For example:
In Tamil, நொன் படிக்கிமறன் (Naan padikkiren) generally conveys the simple present tense,
but sometimes it is also used as an alternative to படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிமறன்
(Padithukkontu irukkiren) to indicate an ongoing action.
For example:
These sentences state facts, opinions, or assertions. They can be either positive (is also
known as affirmative) or negative. Declarative sentences can state information that is either
true or false. They are simply used to make a statement or assert something, regardless of
its truthfulness. The key point is that declarative sentences convey a statement, whether or
not that statement is accurate. An affirmative sentence is any sentence that is positive. It
can be an assertive sentence or a declarative sentence which has no negative words.
For example:
True (உண்தே): The sky is blue; I like chocolate cakes. வொனம் நீலேொக உள்ளது; நொன்
ெொக்மலட் மகக்தக விரும்புகிமறன் (General: எனக்கு ெொக்மலட் மகக் பிடிக்கும்.)
False (மபொய் அல்லது தவறு): The sky is green. வொனம் பச்தெ நிறேொக உள்ளது.
He loves to read. அவன் படிக்க விரும்புகிறொன். (positive) / He does not love to read.
அவன் படிக்க விரும்பவில்தல. General, அவனுக்கு படிக்க பிடிக்கொது. (negative)
1. She does not like coffee. அவள் கொப்பி விரும்பவில்தல. General, அவளுக்கு கொப்பி
பிடிக்கொது.
3. They will not attend the meeting. அவர்கள் கூட்டத்தில் கலந்து மகொள்ள ேொட்டொர்கள்.
Note: The literary form refers to the formal and polished language used in writing and
literature, while the colloquial form refers to the informal and conversational language used
in everyday speech.
Interrogative sentences ask questions and can be either positive or negative. They can be
simple or use WH words (who, what, where, when, why, how) to ask specific questions.
வினொ வொக்கியங்கள் மகள்விகதளக் மகட்கின்றன. அதவ மநர்ேதற அல்லது
எதிர்ேதறயொக இருக்கலொம். அதவ எளிய மகள்விகளொக இருக்கலொம் அல்லது யொர்,
என்ன, எங்மக, எப்மபொது மபொன்ற மகள்விகதளக் மகட்க ேதறமுக வொர்த்ததகதளப்
பயன்படுத்தலொம்.
Example:
Simple Questions:
Without Contraction: Do you not like ice cream? உனக்கு ஐஸ்கிரீம் பிடிக்கவில்தலயொ?
பிடிக்கதலயொ?
The given sentence "பிடிக்கதலயொ?" is a colloquial form. A more literary Tamil translation
of "Do you not like ice cream?" would be "உங்களுக்கு ஐஸ்கிரீம் பிடிக்கவில்தலயொ
(விரும்பவில்தலயொ)?"
"பிடிக்கதலயொ?" is a colloquial form, not literary Tamil, but this is the form we currently
speak.
Usage of “not”!
The usage of "not" is very necessary. When using "not" without contraction, the "not"
comes after the subject, and the auxiliary verb (do, does, have, has, etc.) comes first,
followed by the subject, and then "not". If you want to use contraction, such as do not =
don't, then use "not" before the subject and contract the auxiliary verb and "not" together.
This applies to all auxiliary verbs used in forming question sentences.
Example:
உதொரணம்:
Just put the auxiliary verb before the subject, and it will become an interrogative sentence.
ெொர்பு (துதண) விதனச்மெொல்தல (auxiliary verb) எழுவொய்க்குமுன்னொல் தவயுங்கள்,
அது ஒரு மகள்வி வொக்கியேொக ேொறும்.
At the end, add a question mark. By placing the auxiliary verb before the subject, you can
form an interrogative sentence. இறுதியில் ஒரு மகள்விக்குறி மெர்க்கவும். துதண
விதனதய மெயப்படுமபொருளுக்கு முன் தவக்கும்மபொது, ஒரு மகள்விவிதன
வொக்கியத்தத உருவொக்கலொம்?
For example:
Declarative: She is reading a book. அவள் ஒரு புத்தகம் வொசிக்கிறொள். அவள் ஒரு
புத்தகம் வொசித்துக்மகொண்டு (படித்துக்மகொண்டு) இருக்கிறொள்.
Interrogative: Is she reading a book? அவள் ஒரு புத்தகம் வொசிக்கிறொளொ? அவள் ஒரு
புத்தகம் வொசித்துக்மகொண்டு (படித்துக்மகொண்டு) இருக்கிறொளொ?
These sentences give commands or make requests. They can be either positive or negative.
An imperative sentence is a type of sentence that gives a command, makes a request, or
offers advice. Imperative sentences are characterized by their directness and lack of subject
(though the subject “you” is implied). Imperative sentences are commonly used in everyday
language to instruct someone to do something or to convey urgency or importance.
Example: Please sit down. தயவுமெய்து உட்கொருங்கள். (positive) / Do not sit down.
உட்கொரொதீர்கள். உட்கொரொதீங்க. உட்கொரொத (negative)
These sentences express strong emotions or surprise. The emotion of exclamatory sentences
can be negative or positive. An exclamatory sentence is a type of sentence that conveys
strong emotion (feeling) or excitement. Exclamatory sentences often end with an
exclamation mark (!) to indicate heightened emotion.
Examples:
3. How delicious this cake is! இந்த மகக் எவ்வளவு சுதவயொக இருக்கிறது!
Exclamatory sentences are used to express joy, surprise, anger, admiration, or any other
intense feeling that the speaker wants to emphasize.
That's all for the four sentences we covered. This knowledge will be helpful for forming
negative or positive sentences, as well as any kind of sentences that can be useful to apply
in tenses or other types of expressions. I have aligned the English learning chapters. Learn
them in an organized manner so you can easily understand English.
Interjections, on the other hand, are a type of word that is used to express emotion or feeling,
but they are typically used independently, rather than as part of a sentence. Interjections are
often used to react to a situation or to express a strong emotion, and they can be used to
convey a sense of surprise, excitement, pain, or other feelings.
They typically begin with an interjection, such as "oh", "wow", "ouch", or "ah".
They often express strong emotions or feelings, such as surprise, excitement, or anger.
They often end with an exclamation mark (!) to indicate the strong emotion or feeling being
expressed.
The sentence "Oh, I'm so happy to see you!" is an example of a sentence that combines an
interjection ("Oh") with an exclamatory sentence ("I'm so happy to see you!").
Exclamatory interjections: These express strong emotions or feelings, such as "oh", "wow",
or "ouch".
Emotional interjections: These express emotions such as happiness, sadness, or anger, such
as "ah", "oh no", or "yay".
Reactive interjections: These respond to a situation or event, such as "oh dear", "uh-oh",
or "whoa".
Interjections: Oh, Wow, Whoa, Ah, Ooh, Aw, Oh no, Uh-oh, Oops, Ouch, Ow, Eek, Yow,
Uh, Ah, Er, Um, Hmm
Exclamatory words: Yay, Yippee, Hurray, Whoopee, Yeehaw, Absolutely, Indeed, Hey, Hello,
Hi, Yo, Heya, Bye, See ya, Later, Adios, Farewell
Oh, Is it, did this really happen? ஓ, அப்பிடியொ, இது உண்தேயொக நடந்ததொ?
Learning phrases can help you easily remember and use them when necessary. Phrases are a
important part of a sentence, and they can be classified into different types, such as:
Noun phrase: a phrase that functions as a noun, e.g. "the big house"
Verb phrase: a phrase that functions as a verb, e.g. "is running quickly"
Adjective phrase: a phrase that functions as an adjective, e.g. "very happy"
Adverb phrase: a phrase that functions as an adverb, e.g. "very quickly"
Prepositional phrase: a phrase that begins with a preposition, e.g. "in the park"
Interjection phrase: a phrase that expresses strong emotions, e.g. "oh my goodness"
Now let's examine the types of phrases in detail, one by one. இப்மபொது நம்முதடய
முகவரிசிகளில் உள்ள வொக்கிய வதககதள ஒவ்மவொன்றொக விரிவொகப் பொர்ப்மபொம்.
A noun phrase contains a noun and functions as a noun in a sentence. ஒரு மபயர்
மெொற்மறொடர் ஒரு மபயதரக் மகொண்டுள்ளது ேற்றும் ஒரு வொக்கியத்தில் ஒரு மபயரொக
மெயல்படுகிறது.
Examples:
1. A brown fox stands near the lake. ஒரு பழுப்பு நரி ஏரிக்கு அருகில் நிற்கிறது.
In the sentence 'A brown fox stands near the lake,' 'fox' and 'lake' are the nouns.
The underlined words in the sentences of the above examples are nouns.
A verb phrase is a cluster of words that includes a main verb and its complements or
modifiers. It acts as a verb within a sentence and often features auxiliary verbs like "will,"
"would," or "can."
Examples:
"I go" is indeed a verb phrase. It consists of the subject "I" and the verb "go." Even though
there isn't anything after "go," it still functions as a complete verb phrase because it conveys
an action performed by the subject.
"I will go to the store" is a verb phrase, where "go" is the main verb and "will" is an auxiliary
verb.
In the sentence "I will go to the store," the verb phrase is "will go". This includes the auxiliary
verb "will" and the main verb "go."
The entire statement "I will go to the store" is not a verb phrase. The verb phrase specifically
refers to "will go."
As a verb phrase, "he has been running" can be used as a single unit to express an action
or a state, and it can be modified by adverbs, adjectives, or other phrases to provide more
information about the action.
"Has been running" is a verb phrase. It includes the auxiliary verbs "has" and "been" along
with the main verb "running." This phrase shows continuous action that started in the past
and continues into the present.
In the sentence "He has been running," "He" is the subject, and "has been running" is the
verb phrase.
Modifiers (ேொற்றுபதவகள்) are words or phrases that change or describe other words,
typically to add more detail or specificity. In English, these can include adjectives, adverbs,
or additional descriptive phrases.
Examples:
Very quickly - She finished her homework very quickly. அவள் தனது வீட்டு மவதலதய
மிக விதரவொக முடித்தொள்.
At a high level - The company was operating at a high level. நிறுவனம் உயர் ேட்டத்தில்
மெயல்பட்டு வந்தது.
In a few minutes - The bus will arrive in a few minutes. பஸ் சில நிமிடங்களில் வரும்.
With great difficulty - He completed the task with great difficulty. அவர் மிகவும்
சிரேத்துடன் பணிதய முடித்தொர்.
Very gently - He touched the flower very gently. அவர் மிகவும் மேதுவொக பூதவத்
மதொட்டொர்.
With precision - The surgeon performed the operation with precision. அறுதவ சிகிச்தெ
நிபுணர் துல்லியேொக அறுதவ சிகிச்தெ மெய்தொர்.
Extremely loudly - The music was playing extremely loudly. இதெ மிகவும் ெத்தேொக
ஒலித்தது.
At a slow pace - The hikers were moving at a slow pace. ேதலமயறுபவர்கள் மேதுவொக
நகர்ந்து மகொண்டிருந்தனர்.
In a deep voice - He spoke in a deep voice. அவர் ஆழ்ந்த குரலில் மபசினொர். அவர் ஒரு
ஆழேொன குரலில் மபசினொர்.
Very carefully - She handled the fragile vase very carefully. அவள் மிகவும் கவனேொக
உதடயக்கூடிய குவதளதய தகயொண்டொள்.
During the winter - We will go skiing during the winter. நொம் குளிர்கொலத்தில்
பனிச்ெறுக்குக்கு மெல்மவொம்.
Very rapidly - The fire spread very rapidly. தீ மிக மவகேொக பரவியது.
"The fire spread very rapidly" is in the simple past tense. The verb "spread" indicates that
the action happened in the past.
A simple present tense version of the sentence would be: The fire spreads very rapidly.
At a moderate pace - The jogger was moving at a moderate pace. ஜொகிங் மெய்பவர்
மிதேொன மவகத்தில் நகர்ந்தொர்.
In a clear voice - The teacher spoke in a clear voice. ஆசிரியர் மதளிவொன குரலில்
மபசினொர்.
With patience - The teacher explained the concept with patience. ஆசிரியர்
மபொறுதேயுடன் கருத்தத விளக்கினொர்.
Very quietly - The baby slept very quietly. குழந்தத மிகவும் அதேதியொக தூங்கியது.
With great enthusiasm - The crowd cheered with great enthusiasm. கூட்டம் மிகுந்த
உற்ெொகத்துடன் கத்துகிறது.
At a low price - The store was selling the product at a low price. கதட குதறந்த விதலயில்
மபொருதள விற்பதன மெய்து மகொண்டிருந்தது.
In a few hours - The meeting will start in a few hours. கூட்டம் சில ேணி மநரத்தில்
மதொடங்கும்.
Extremely well - He played the piano extremely well. அவர் மிகவும் நன்றொக பியொமனொ
வொசித்தொர்.
With expertise - The expert performed the task with expertise. நிபுணர் அந்த பணிதய
நிபுணத்துவத்துடன் மெய்தொர்.
In the foreground - The trees were in the foreground. ேரங்கள் முன்புறத்தில் இருந்தன.
During the day - The sun shines brightly during the day. பகலில் சூரியன் பிரகொெேொக
பிரகொசிக்கிறது.
Very slowly - The turtle moved very slowly. அந்த ஆதே மேதுவொக நகர்ந்தது.
At a fast pace - The runner was moving at a fast pace. ஓட்டப்பந்தய வீரர் மவகேொன
மவகத்தில் ஓடிக் மகொண்டிருந்தொர்.
In a hurry - They left the house in a hurry. அவர்கள் அவெரத்தில் வீட்தட விட்டு
மவளிமயறினர்
Do not keep the fragile cup on the edge of the table. It may fall.
Noun Phrases:
the cup
the edge
the table
Prepositional Phrases:
Verb Phrase:
Do not keep
Clause:
It may fall
I hope the above example is enough to understand the adjective phrase. Now, let's move
on to the prepositional phrase. மேமல உள்ள எடுத்துக்கொட்டு மபயரதட மெொற்மறொடதர
புரிந்து மகொள்ள மபொதுேொனது என்று நம்புகிமறன். இப்மபொது, முன் இதடச்
மெொற்மறொடருக்கு நகரலொம்.
A prepositional phrase is a group of words that begins with a preposition and ends with a
noun or pronoun, which is called the object of the preposition. The preposition links the
object to another word or element within the sentence, showing relationships like location,
direction, time, or manner.
25 Examples:
Behind the curtain - The student hid behind the curtain during the game. ேொணவன்
விதளயொட்டின் மபொது திதரச்சீதலக்கு பின்னொல் ேதறந்தொன்.
For the children - The toys are reserved for the children in the daycare. மபொம்தேகள்
ேழதலயர் பள்ளிகளில் உள்ள குழந்ததகளுக்கொக ஒதுக்கப்பட்டுள்ளன.
Among the crowd - She walked among the crowd, searching for her friend. அவர்
கூட்டத்தில் நடந்து மென்று, தனது நண்பதரத் மதடினொர்.
Below the surface - The treasure is buried below the surface of the sand. புததயல்
ேணலின் மேற்பரப்புக்கு கீமழ புததக்கப்பட்டுள்ளது.
The sentence "The treasure is buried below the surface of the sand" describes a completed
action. The verb "is buried" indicates that the action of burying the treasure has already
been completed, and it remains in that state.
"The cake is done" means that the process of baking the cake has been completed. It
indicates that the cake is fully cooked and ready.
On the other hand, "to be done" means that something is yet to be completed or finished.
For example, "The cake needs to be done by 7 PM" implies that the cake should be finished
by that specific time.
The cake is being baked in the oven right now. மகக் இப்மபொது அடுப்பில் சுடப்படுகிறது.
மகக் சுடப்பட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறது.
The cake is being done" implies that the cake is currently in the process of being made or
baked. It indicates an ongoing action happening at the moment.
When we say "is done," it indicates that the action is already completed and there is no
ongoing process. It signifies a finished state.
For example:
"The cake is done" means the cake has finished baking and is ready.
7 PM is generally considered the evening. Evening usually starts around 5 or 6 PM and lasts
until around 8 or 9 PM. After that, it transitions into night. However, the exact time can
vary based on cultural and personal interpretations.
Over the rainbow - They sang happily over the rainbow during the performance. அவர்கள்
நிகழ்ச்சியின் மபொது வொனவில் மீது ேகிழ்ச்சியுடன் பொடினொர்கள்.
Near the river - The picnic was held near the river under the shade of the trees. ஆற்றின்
அருமக ேரங்களின் நிழலில் சுற்றுலொ நடந்தது.
During the meeting - We took notes during the meeting to ensure we didn't miss anything.
நொங்கள் எததயும் தவறவிடவில்தல என்பதத உறுதிப்படுத்த கூட்டத்தின் மபொது
குறிப்புகதள எடுத்மதொம்.
After the movie - They went for ice cream after the movie. அவர்கள் திதரப்படத்திற்குப்
பிறகு ஐஸ்கிரீமுக்கொகச் மென்றனர்.
At the park - The students played soccer at the park after school. பள்ளி முடிந்ததும்
ேொணவர்கள் பூங்கொவில் கொல்பந்து விதளயொடினொர்கள்.
With a smile - She greeted everyone with a smile as she entered the room. அதறக்குள்
நுதழந்தமபொது எல்மலொதரயும் புன்னதகயுடன் வரமவற்றொள்.
In the box - The cat hid in the box when it got scared. பூதன பயந்ததும் மபட்டியில்
ேதறந்தது.
Without a doubt - He completed the task without a doubt in his mind. அவர் தனது
ேனதில் ஒரு ெந்மதகமும் இல்லொேல் பணிதய முடித்தொர்.
Between the lines - The answers were written between the lines of his notebook.
விதடகள் அவரது மநொட்புக்கின் வரிகளுக்கு இதடயில் எழுதப்பட்டிருந்தன.
On the table - The book is kept on the table near the window. புத்தகம் ஜன்னலுக்கு
அருகில் உள்ள மேதெயில் தவக்கப்பட்டுள்ளது.
Along the path - They enjoyed a walk along the path in the evening. அவர்கள் ேொதலயில்
பொததயில் ஒரு நதடப்பயணத்தத அனுபவித்தனர்.
Under the bed - He found his lost toy under the bed. அவர் தனது இழந்த மபொம்தேதய
படுக்தகயின் கீழ் கண்டொர் (கண்டுபிடித்தொர்).
Around the corner - They discovered a cozy café around the corner from their hotel.
அவர்கள் தங்கள் மஹொட்டலின் மூதலயில் ஒரு வெதியொன (மெௌகரியேொன)
கஃமபதவக் கண்டுபிடித்தனர்.
Above the clouds - The airplane flew above the clouds on its way to the destination.
விேொனம் இலக்குக்கு மெல்லும் வழியில் மேகங்களுக்கு மேமல பறந்தது.
Across the street - She crossed across the street to reach the library. அவள் நூலகத்தத
அதடய மதருதவ கடந்து மென்றொள்.
In front of the house - The car is parked in front of the house. கொர் வீட்டின் முன்
நிறுத்தப்பட்டுள்ளது.
Before the storm - They prepared their home before the storm hit. புயல் வருவதற்கு
முன்மப அவர்கள் தங்கள் வீட்தட தயொர் மெய்தனர்.
Through the tunnel - The train passed through the tunnel on its journey. ரயில்
சுரங்கப்பொததயில் பயணித்தது. ரயில் அதன் பயணத்தில் சுரங்கப்பொதத வழியொக
மென்றது.
Beside the tree - He stood beside the tree, enjoying the shade. அவர் ேரத்தின் அருகில்
நின்று, நிழதல அனுபவித்தொர்.
Inside the room - The meeting was held inside the room next to the office. அந்தக் கூட்டம்
அலுவலகத்திற்கு அடுத்த அதறயில் நடந்தது. கூட்டம் அலுவலகத்திற்கு அடுத்த
அதறக்குள் நதடமபற்றது.
Outside the building - The children played outside the building during recess.
இதடமவதளயின் மபொது குழந்ததகள் கட்டிடத்திற்கு மவளிமய விதளயொடினொர்கள்.
குழந்ததகள் இதடமவதளயின் மபொது கட்டிடத்திற்கு மவளிமய விதளயொடினர்.
Examples:
Practicing the piano daily - Practicing the piano daily improves my skills. தினமும்
பியொமனொ வொசிப்பது என் திறதேகதள மேம்படுத்துகிறது.
Walking in the rain - Walking in the rain can be refreshing. ேதழயில் நடப்பது
புத்துணர்ச்சியளிக்கும்.
Fixing a broken item - Fixing a broken item gives me a sense of accomplishment. உதடந்த
மபொருதள ெரிமெய்வது எனக்கு ெொததன உணர்தவத் தருகிறது.
Cleaning the house - Cleaning the house keeps everything neat and tidy. வீட்தட சுத்தம்
மெய்வது எல்லொவற்தறயும் சுத்தேொகவும் ஒழுங்கொகவும் தவத்திருக்கிறது.
Playing chess - Playing chess sharpens the mind. ெதுரங்கம் விதளயொடுவது ேனதத
கூர்தேப்படுத்துகிறது.
Baking cookies - Baking cookies is a fun activity. குக்கீகதள மபக்கிங் மெய்வது ஒரு
மவடிக்தகயொன மெயலொகும்.
Exercising at the gym - Exercising at the gym is part of my fitness regime. உடற்பயிற்சி
தேயத்தில் உடற்பயிற்சி மெய்வது எனது உடற்பயிற்சி முதறயின் ஒரு பகுதியொகும்.
Running in the park every morning - Running in the park every morning boosts my energy.
தினமும் கொதலயில் பூங்கொவில் ஓடுவது என் ஆற்றதல அதிகரிக்கிறது.
Eating breakfast - Eating breakfast is essential for a good start to the day. கொதல உணதவ
உட்மகொள்வது ஒரு நொதள சிறப்பொகத் மதொடங்குவதற்கு இன்றியதேயொதது.
Watching a movie with friends - Watching a movie with friends is a great way to relax.
நண்பர்களுடன் சினிேொ பொர்ப்பது ஓய்மவடுக்க சிறந்த வழி.
Studying for exams - Studying for exams requires a lot of concentration. பரீட்தெகளுக்குப்
படிக்கும்மபொது அதிக கவனம் மததவ.
Driving a car - Driving a car can be a soothing experience. கொதர ஓட்டுவது ஒரு
இனிதேயொன அனுபவேொக இருக்கும்.
Writing poetry - Writing poetry helps me express my feelings. கவிதத எழுதுவது என்
உணர்வுகதள மவளிப்படுத்த உதவுகிறது.
Meditating every morning - Meditating every morning helps clear my mind. ஒவ்மவொரு
கொதலயிலும் தியொனம் மெய்வது என் ேனதத மதளிவுபடுத்த உதவுகிறது.
Playing the guitar - Playing the guitar is a wonderful way to relax. கிதொர் வொசிப்பது
ஓய்மவடுக்க ஒரு அற்புதேொன வழி.
Walking the dog in the evening - Walking the dog in the evening is a daily routine. ேொதல
மநரங்களில் நொதய நதடபயணம் கூடிச்மெல்வது அன்றொட வழக்கம்.
Attending art classes - Attending art classes boosts creativity. கதல வகுப்புகளில்
கலந்துமகொள்வது பதடப்பொற்றதல அதிகரிக்கிறது.
An infinitive phrase begins with an infinitive (to + base form of the verb) and includes
objects or modifiers. It functions as a noun, adjective, or adverb.
Note: An infinitive phrase can also consist of a bare infinitive (the base form of the verb
without "to") in certain contexts, especially when used with modal verbs like "can," "may,"
"must," "should," etc.
Common Example:
"He can speak" is versatile, indicating present, future, or possible ability with context or
conditions. "He is able to speak" only refers to present ability.
"He can speak" indeed shows versatility, as it can refer to present ability, future ability, or
a possibility given certain condition. "He can speak" என்பது உண்தேயில்
பல்துதறத்திறதனக் கொட்டுகிறது, ஏமனனில் இது தற்மபொததய திறதன, எதிர்கொல
திறதன அல்லது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட நிபந்ததனயின் கீழ் ஒரு ெொத்தியத்தத குறிக்கலொம்.
Examples:
Present ability (நிகழ்கொல இயலுதே): He can speak English fluently. அவர் ெரளேொக
(நன்கு) ஆங்கிலம் மபெ முடியும்.
Future ability (வருங்கொல இயலுதே): He can speak at the meeting tomorrow. அவர்
நொதள கூட்டத்தில் மபெலொம். அவர் நொதள கூட்டத்தில் மபெ முடியும்.
"He is able to speak multiple languages" is an alternative way to express the same idea.
Both sentences indicate his ability to speak multiple languages.
"To speak (மபெ)" and "can speak (மபெலொம், மபெ முடியும், etc.)" are common
structures. Use "to" with the base verb (e.g., "to speak"), but with "can," use the base verb
without "to" (e.g., "can speak").
Examples:
1. Tamil, a language of India, is being widely spoken in the world. தமிழ், இந்தியொவின்
ஒரு மேொழி, உலகில் பரவலொக மபெப்படுகிறது.
In the sentence "Tamil, a language of India, is being widely spoken in the world," "Tamil" is
the noun, and "a language of India" is an appositive phrase providing more information
about Tamil.
You can definitely add more appositive phrases to further describe Tamil. Here are some
examples:
Tamil, a language of India, one of the oldest languages in the world, spoken by millions,
with a rich literary tradition, is widely spoken in the world. இந்தியொவின் தமிழ் மேொழி,
உலகின் பழதேயொன மேொழிகளில் ஒன்றொகும், பல லட்ெக்கணக்கொன ேக்கள் இததப்
மபசுகின்றனர், இது ஒரு பணக்கொர இலக்கிய பொரம்பரியத்ததக் மகொண்டுள்ளது, இது
உலகில் பரவலொகப் மபெப்படுகிறது.
This sentence uses the present continuous passive tense ("is being spoken") and implies
that the action of speaking Tamil is currently in progress. It suggests a more temporary
situation.
This sentence uses the present passive tense ("is spoken") and indicates a general, ongoing
state. It conveys that Tamil is widely spoken as a common and enduring fact.
The second sentence ("is widely spoken") is more commonly used when stating general
facts or truths, while the first sentence ("is being widely spoken") might be used to
emphasize an ongoing, temporary, or evolving situation.
You might wonder why 'the work is done' is in the past sense, while 'Tamil is widely spoken'
is in the present passive tense.
"The work is done" is derived from "someone does the work" but in passive voice.
So, "The work is done" is simply the passive form of "Someone does the work." It shifts the
focus from the person performing the action (someone) to the action itself and its
completion (the work).
The short answer is that "the work is done" always means "completed".
Someone is doing the work: This is the present continuous tense. It means that the work
is currently in progress.
The work is done: This is the present passive tense. It indicates that the work has been
completed by someone (the actor is not specified).
Someone does the work: This is the simple present tense. It indicates a habitual action or
a general statement.
In Tamil, for general truths and facts, the simple present passive tense often uses the suffix
"படுகிறது."
For example:
Regarding completed actions, you correctly noted that phrases like "மவதல முடிந்தது"
(the work is done) or "முடிக்கப்பட்டிருக்கிறது" (has been completed) are used to indicate
that the action has been finished.
Examples:
The cake is done (மகக் மெய்யப்பட்டு இருக்கிறது/உள்ளது): This is in the present simple
passive tense and indicates that the action of baking the cake is completed. Therefore, using
"படுகிறது" is not appropriate.
The cake was done (மகக் மெய்யப்பட்டு இருந்தது / மெய்யப்பட்டது): This is in the
simple past passive tense, indicating that the action of baking the cake was completed in
the past.
For general truths or facts, such as "Tamil is spoken (தமிழ் மபெப்படுகிறது)," you can use
the suffix "படுகிறது" to indicate the ongoing nature of the fact. You should not use தமிழ்
மபெப்பட்டு இருக்கிறது.
Completed action (present): The cake is done. மகக் மெய்யப்பட்டு இருக்கிறது அல்லது
உள்ளது
Scenario:
The cake is done. Come for lunch. மகக் தயொரொக உள்ளது. ேதிய உணவுக்கு வொருங்கள்.
In the sentence "The cake is done," the word "done" is indeed a past participle. It is used
here as an adjective to describe the state of the cake. The linking verb "is" connects the
subject "the cake" to the past participle "done," indicating that the cake has been completed
or finished. So, while "done" is a past participle, it functions as an adjective in this context.
The cake is baked every day for the children who study in the school. பள்ளியில் படிக்கும்
குழந்ததகளுக்கு தினமும் மகக் சுடப்படுகிறது.
In this sentence, "is baked" uses the auxiliary verb "is" with the past participle "baked" to
indicate that the action of baking occurs regularly.
In this sentence, "is baked" indicates a regular action, similar to the Tamil suffix "படுகிறது"
(padugiradhu), which conveys that the action is ongoing or habitual.
In "The cake is completed," "is" connects the subject "the cake" to the past participle
"completed," describing the state of the cake.
In "Next is bread," "is" links the subject "next" to the noun "bread," indicating what comes
next. In both cases, "is" serves to connect the subject to additional information.
A participle is a form of a verb that is used to modify a noun, verb, or phrase. Let's take a
look at an example:
Hands shaking, I sat down to take the medical test. தககள் நடுங்க, நொன் ேருத்துவ
மெொததன மெய்ய உட்கொர்ந்மதன்.
Examples:
1. The door opened, I went inside. கததவ திறந்தபடி, நொன் உள்மள மென்மறன்.
Here, "the door opened" is an absolute phrase. It is a phrase that consists of a noun (door)
and a participle (opened), along with any accompanying modifiers or objects.
2. Their homework finished, the children went out to play. அவர்களின் வீட்டுப்பொடம்
முடிந்தது, குழந்ததகள் விதளயொட மென்றனர்.
3. The sun having set, the sky turned a deep shade of orange. "சூரியன் ேதறந்தபடி,
வொனம் ஒரு ஆழேொன ஆரஞ்சு நிறேொக ேொறியது.
In this sentence, "சூரியன் ேதறந்தபடி" (The sun having set) acts as the perfect participle
phrase, providing context to the main action "வொனம் ஒரு ஆழேொன ஆரஞ்சு நிறேொக
ேொறியது" (the sky turned a deep shade of orange).
Participial Phrase
A participial phrase is a phrase that begins with a present participle (verb ending in -ing) or a
past participle (usually verb ending in -ed, -en, -d, -t, or -n) and functions as an adjective to
modify a noun.
A past participle phrase is indeed a subset of a participial phrase. கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெ
மெொற்மறொடர் உண்தேயில் ஒரு விதனமயச்ெ மெொற்மறொடரின் துதணக்குழு ஆகும்.
Example: Shocked by the news, she couldn't speak. மெய்தியொல் அதிர்ச்சி அதடந்ததொல்,
அவள் மபெ முடியவில்தல.
In the sentence "Shocked by the news, she couldn't speak," the phrase "Shocked by the
news" is a past participle phrase. It acts as an adjective to modify and provide more
information about the subject "she."
"Shocked by the news, she couldn't speak." என்ற வொக்கியத்தில் "Shocked by the news"
என்பது கடந்தகொல விதனமயச்ெ மெொற்மறொடர். இது "அவள்" என்ற எழுவொய்க்கு
மேலும் தகவதல வழங்குகிறது.
This past participle phrase describes the state of being shocked, which gives context to why
"she couldn't speak."
A perfect participle phrase is a phrase that begins with a perfect participle (having + past
participle). This phrase describes the completion of an action.
Examples:
Having studied, I went to bed. (The phrase "having studied" is a perfect participle phrase,
which describes the completion of the action of studying)
Having eaten, I read a book. (The phrase "having eaten" is a perfect participle phrase, which
describes the completion of the action of eating)
Having finished my homework, I went out to play. (The phrase "having finished my
homework" is a perfect participle phrase, which describes the completion of the action of
finishing homework)
(The phrase "having traveled to many countries" is a perfect participle phrase, which
describes the completion of the action of traveling)
Perfect participle phrases are often used to describe past actions that have been completed.
They are used to show that one action was completed before another action started.
In general, perfect participle phrases are used to provide more information about a past
action, and to show how that action is related to other actions or events.
Mastering different types of phrases, including present, past, and perfect participle phrases,
helps in forming sentences with clarity and precision. Regular practice and continuous
revision will ensure you use these structures confidently and effectively.
Now, let's move on to learning articles in Chapter 3. Articles, such as "a," "an," and "the,"
play a crucial role in English grammar by specifying the definiteness and quantity of nouns.
Ready to dive into it?
Chapter 2 - அத்தியொயம் 2
2. Articles (மபயர்மெொற்குறிகள்)
In grammar, articles (ஆர்ட்டிகிள்ஸ்) are words like "a," "an," and "the" in English. In Tamil,
these are referred to as "மபயர்மெொற்குறிகள்" (Peyar-Soṛkuṟikaḷ).
Articles are indeed special and they are used exclusively with nouns to indicate whether the
noun is specific or general. Articles are specifically used with nouns or noun phrases, and
they are not used with prepositions, verbs, adjectives, or any other parts of speech directly.
Their primary function is to modify and provide context to nouns.
In grammar, articles are words that define a noun as specific or unspecific. They come
before a noun to indicate whether it is known and specific or general and unspecific.
b, c, d, f, g, h, j, k, l, m, n, p, q, r, s, t, v, w, x, y, z – Consonants
Note (குறிப்பு):
Examples:
1. Definite Article
2. Indefinite Article
The definite article "the" is used to refer to a specific noun that is known to both the
speaker and the listener. In English, "the" is used when the speaker believes that the listener
already knows what they are referring to. It specifies a particular thing or things that are
unique, have been previously mentioned, assumed to be singular in that context, or when
defining or identifying a specific person or object. Here are some key points regarding the
use of "the":
Usage: Used before specific nouns that are known to the speaker and the listener.
மபசுபவர் ேற்றும் மகட்பவர் இருவருக்கும் மதரிந்த குறிப்பிட்ட மபயர்ச்மெொற்களுக்கு
முன்னொல் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: Please close the door. தயவுமெய்து அந்த கததவ மூடு. (The door is specific
and known to both the speaker and listener.)
இங்மக "அந்த" என்பது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட கததவ குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் அது தமிழில்
மததவயற்றது. எனமவ, ேொற்று வொக்கியம் "தயவுமெய்து கததவ மூடு" என்பதொகும்.
"I am going to the school" (இங்மக "the school" என்பது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட பள்ளிதய
குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் அது அதிகேொக குறிப்பிடப்படவில்தல)
"Take that book" (இங்மக "that book" என்பது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட புத்தகத்தத குறிக்கிறது)
"The" is usually used and "the" is an article, whereas "that" is not an article.
In English, "the" is used as an article to refer to a specific noun, whereas "that" is used as
a demonstrative to refer to a specific thing or person. For example:
"I am going to the store" (Here, "the" is used as an article to refer to a specific store)
"The book is on the table" (Here, "the" is used as an article to refer to a specific book)
On the other hand, "that" is used as a demonstrative to refer to a specific thing or person.
For example:
"I like that book" (Here, "that" is used as a demonstrative to refer to a specific book)
So, "the" is an article used to refer to a specific noun, whereas "that" is a demonstrative
used to refer to a specific thing or person.
Example #1: The book on the table is mine. மேதெயில் இருக்கும் புத்தகம் எனது /
என்னுதடயது.
Example #2: I dislike the fellow. நொன் அந்த மதொழதர விரும்பவில்தல. எனக்கு
அவதன பிடிக்கொது is an alternative.
எனக்கு அவதன பிடிக்கொது (This is a more informal and conversational way of saying it)
The definite article “the” is used to refer back to something that has already been
mentioned earlier in the conversation. நிர்ணயப் மபயர்ச்மெொற்குறி “the” என்பது
ஏற்கனமவ உதரயொடலில் குறிப்பிடப்பட்ட ஏமதொ ஒன்தற மீண்டும் குறிப்பிட
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
For example:
I was walking past James’s Bakery when I decided to go into the bakery to get some bread.
நொன் மஜம்ஸின் மபக்கரிதய கடந்து மெல்லும்மபொது, மரொட்டி வொங்க மபக்கரிக்குள்
நுதழய முடிவு மெய்மதன்.
“The” is used when assuming there is only one of something in a particular place, even if
it hasn’t been explicitly mentioned before. “தி (the)” என்பது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட இடத்தில்
ஏமதொ ஒன்று ஒரு தனித்தன்தேயொக இருக்கும் என்று ஊகிக்கும்மபொது
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அது முன்னர் மவளிப்பதடயொக குறிப்பிடப்படவில்தல
என்றொலும் கூட.
ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட இடத்தில் ஏதொவது ஒன்று ேட்டுமே இருப்பதொகக் கருதும் மபொது "The"
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அது முன்பு மவளிப்பதடயொகக் குறிப்பிடப்படொவிட்டொலும்
கூட.
a. We went on a walk in the forest yesterday. நொங்கள் மநற்று கொட்டில் ஒரு நதடக்கு
மென்மறொம். நொங்கள் மநற்று கொட்டில் ஒரு நதடக்குச் மென்மறொம்.
"I need to use the bathroom" என்பது கழிவதறதய பயன்படுத்த மவண்டும் என்பதத
குறிக்கிறது.
When defining or identifying a specific person or object, “the” is used to make it clear which
one is being referred to. ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட நபதர அல்லது மபொருதள வதரயறுக்கும்
மபொது அல்லது அதடயொளம் கொணும் மபொது, யொதரக் குறிப்பிடுவது என்பததத்
மதளிவுபடுத்த "the" பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
1. The man who wrote this book is famous. இந்த புத்தகத்தத எழுதியவர் (எழுதிய நபர்)
பிரபலேொனவர்.
The definite article is also used for people or objects that are considered unique, such as:
உறுதிப் மபயர்மெொற்குறிகள் (definite articles) தனிப்பட்டதொகக் கருதப்படும் நபர்கள்
அல்லது மபொருள்களுக்குப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது:
1. The sun rises at 6:17 this morning. இன்று கொதல 6:17 ேணிக்கு சூரியன்
உதிக்கின்றது.
When using superlatives (e.g., highest, tallest) and ordinal numbers (e.g., first, third), “the”
precedes them. For example: மிதகயொனதவ (எ.கொ., மிக உயர்ந்த, உயரேொன) ேற்றும்
ஆர்டினல் எண்கதளப் பயன்படுத்தும் மபொது (எ.கொ., முதல், மூன்றொவது), "the"
அவற்றிற்கு முந்தியது. உதொரணத்திற்கு:
1. This is the highest building in India. இந்தியொவின் மிக உயரேொன கட்டிடம் இதுதொன்.
இதுதொன் இந்தியொவின் மிக உயரேொன கட்டிடம்.
2. You are the tallest person in our class. நீங்கள் எங்கள் வகுப்பில் மிக உயரேொன நபர்.
நீ நம்முதடய வகுப்பில் மிக உயரேொன நபர் (உயரேொனவன்).
With adjectives referring to a whole group of people, “the” is used, like: ஒரு முழுக்
குழுதவக் குறிக்கும் உரிச்மெொற்களுடன், "the, தி" பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது:
Decades and clauses introduced by only also require the definite article: தெொப்தங்கள்
ேற்றும் உட்பிரிவுகள் ேட்டும் அறிமுகப்படுத்தியதவ: பத்தொண்டுகள் ேற்றும்
உட்பிரிவுகள் ேட்டுமே அறிமுகப்படுத்தியதற்கும் “the” எனும் articles
மததவப்படுகிறது:
1. The seventies were a time of great change. எழுபதுகள் மபரும் ேொற்றத்தின் கொலம்.
எழுபதுகள் மபரிய ேொற்றங்களின் கொலேொக இருந்தது.
2. The only day we’ve had sunshine all week. முழு வொரத்திலும் சூரியன் பொர்த்த ஒமர
நொள்.
இந்த வொரம் முழுவதும் சூரியன் சுடர்விட்ட ஒமர நொள்.
இங்மக, "the only day" என்பது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட நொதள குறிக்கிறது, அது இந்த வொரம்
முழுவதும் சூரியன் சுடர்விட்ட ஒமர நொள்.
இங்மக, "ஒமர நொள்" என்பது ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட நொதள குறிக்கிறது, அது இந்த வொரம்
முழுவதும் சூரியன் சுடர்விட்ட ஒமர நொள்.
"The only day we’ve had sunshine all week" implies that throughout the entire week, there
has been just one day when the sun was shining. It's often used to emphasize that the
weather has been mostly cloudy, rainy, or otherwise lacking in sunshine, except for that
one day.
இந்த வொரம் முழுவதும் சூரியன் சுடர்விட்ட ஒமர நொள்" என்பது, இந்த வொரம்
முழுவதும் ஒரு நொள் ேட்டுமே சூரியன் சுடர்விட்டது என்று குறிக்கிறது. இது
மபரும்பொலும் வொனிதல மபரும்பொலும் மேகமூட்டேொக, ேதழயொக, அல்லது சூரிய
ஒளியின்றி இருந்தது, ஆனொல் அந்த ஒரு நொள் ேட்டும் சூரியன் சுடர்விட்டது என்று
வலியுறுத்துவதற்கு பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
இந்த வொரம் முழுவதும் ேதழ மபய்தது, ஆனொல் ஒரு நொள் ேட்டும் சூரியன்
சுடர்விட்டது
Names of geographical areas, rivers, mountain ranges, groups of islands, canals, oceans,
countries with plural names or specific terms like republics and kingdoms also take “the”:
1. Our ship crossed the Atlantic in 7 days. எங்கள் கப்பல் 7 நொட்களில் அட்லொண்டிக்தகப்
கடந்தது.
2. Hiking across the Rocky Mountains would be difficult. ரொக்கி ேதலகள் வழியொக
நதடபயணம் மெய்வது கடினேொக இருக்கும்.
Therefore, the definite article “the” serves the purpose of specifying particular things that
are known or unique within a given context.
The lady – In Tamil, you can express “the lady” in two ways:
அந்த மபண் (Andha peṇ) - Referring to a specific lady (similar to “that lady”).
The lady wears blue color. அந்த மபண் நீல நிற உதட அணிந்துள்ளொர்.
இந்த மபண் (Indha peṇ) - Referring to a lady nearby or close (similar to “this lady”).
The lady you see in front of me is my mother. என் எதிரில் நீங்கள் பொர்க்கும் இந்தப்
மபண் என் அம்ேொ.
Indefinite articles are used to refer to nonspecific items. In English, the indefinite articles
are “a” and “an.”
"A": Used before words starting with a consonant sound. “A”: Identifies a single,
nonspecific person or thing.
Example: I saw a bird on the tree. நொன் ேரத்தில் ஒரு பறதவதயக் கண்மடன்.
"An": Used before words starting with a vowel sound such as a, e, i, o, u, etc. or silent
'h'. “An”: Used instead of “a” when the word following it begins with a vowel sound.
Examples:
Example Sentences:
An apple: She reached for an apple from the fruit bowl. பழக் கிண்ணத்தில் இருந்து ஒரு
ஆப்பிதள எடுத்தொள்.
Exceptions:
There are some exceptions to the rule based on pronunciation rather than spelling.
எழுத்துக்குப் பதிலொக உச்ெரிப்பின் அடிப்பதடயில் சில விதிவிலக்குகள் உள்ளன.
உதொரணேொக: For instance:
It’s important to note that the choice between “a” and “an” is determined by the sound
that follows the article rather than the actual letter. “a” ேற்றும் “an” க்கு இதடயிலொன
மதர்வு உண்தேயொன எழுத்தத விட சுட்டிதடச் மெொற்கதளப் பின்பற்றும் ஒலியொல்
தீர்ேொனிக்கப்படுகிறது என்பதத கவனத்தில் மகொள்ள மவண்டும்.
An igloo: The Inuit family huddled together inside an igloo during the snowstorm.
பனிப்புயலின் மபொது ஒரு இக்லூவுக்குள் இன்யூட் குடும்பம் ஒன்றொக இதணந்தது.
An hour: He waited patiently for an hour at the bus stop. மபருந்து நிறுத்தத்தில் ஒரு ேணி
மநரம் மபொறுதேயொகக் கொத்திருந்தொர்.
1. An apple: She reached (which means “took”) for an apple from the fruit bowl. பழக்
கிண்ணத்தில் இருந்து ஒரு ஆப்பிதள எடுத்தொள். She took for an apple from the fruit
bowl.
3. An igloo: The Inuit family huddled together inside an igloo during the snowstorm.
4. An hour: He waited patiently for an hour at the bus stop. மபருந்து நிறுத்தத்தில் ஒரு
ேணி மநரம் மபொறுதேயொகக் கொத்திருந்தொர்.
Instance (உதொரணம்):
The book you want is out of stock. நீங்கள் விரும்பும் புத்தகம் தகயிருப்பில் இல்தல.
Example (எடுத்துக்கொட்டு): I saw a cat. நொன் ஒரு பூதனதய பொர்த்மதன். (Any cat, not
one that is specifically known to the speaker and listener.)
Usage of "A": Used before words that begin with a consonant sound.
Usage of "An": Used before words that begin with a vowel sound.
Chapter 3 - அத்தியொயம் 3
The Clause
A clause is a group of words that contains a subject and a predicate (verb). It can be a
complete sentence or a part of a sentence. எழுவொய் ேற்றும் பயனிதல மகொண்ட ஒன்று
வொக்கியத் மதொகுப்பொகும். இதத வொக்கியத் மதொடர் என்றும் அதழக்கலொம்.
Subject (எழுவொய், ததலதே) - The person or thing that performs the action. மெயதல
மெய்யும் நபர் அல்லது மபொருள்.
Predicate (பயனிதல) - The part of the clause that tells what the subject does or is.
எழுவொய் என்ன மெய்கிறது அல்லது என்னவொக இருக்கிறது என்பதத கூறும்
வொக்கியத்தின் பகுதி.
For example, in the clause "She loves chocolate (அவள் ெொக்மலட் மநசிக்கிறொள்)," "She"
is the subject, "loves" is the verb, and "chocolate" is the object.
A clause is made up of subject and verb. A clause is a group of words that contains a subject
and a predicate. A clause can be independent or dependent. ஒரு வொக்கியத் மதொடர்
என்பது ஒரு எழுவொய் ேற்றும் விதனமுற்று ஆகியவற்தறக் மகொண்டுள்ளது. ஒரு
வொக்கியத் மதொடர் என்பது ஒரு எழுவொய் ேற்றும் பயனிதல ஆகியவற்தறக் மகொண்ட
1. Always contain a subject and a verb. (எப்மபொதும் ஒரு எழுவொய் ேற்றும் ஒரு
விதனமுற்று ஆகியவற்தறக் மகொண்டிருக்கும்.)
2. Can stand alone as a complete sentence if they are independent clauses. (அதவ
தனிநிதல வொக்கியத் மதொடர்களொக இருந்தொல், ஒரு முழுதேயொன வொக்கியேொக
தனியொக நிற்கலொம்.)
There are two types of clauses: வொக்கியத் மதொடர்களின் இரு வதககள் உள்ளன:
A complete sentence that has a subject, verb, and object, and expresses a complete
thought. Example: "I eat breakfast."
இங்மக:
எழுவொய்: நொன்
விதனச்மெொல்: உண்கிமறன்
A clause that can stand alone as a complete sentence. ஒரு முழுதேயொன வொக்கியேொக
தனியொக நிற்கக்கூடிய ஒரு வொக்கியத் மதொடர்.
A clause that cannot stand alone as a complete sentence, but relies on an independent
clause to complete its meaning. Example: "Because I was hungry" (this clause relies on an
independent clause to complete its meaning).
A clause that cannot stand alone as a complete sentence and relies on an independent
clause to complete its meaning. ஒரு முழுதேயொன வொக்கியேொக தனியொக நிற்க
முடியொத ஒரு வொக்கியத் மதொடர், அதன் மபொருதள முழுதேப்படுத்த ஒரு தனிநிதல
வொக்கியத் மதொடதர நம்பியிருக்கும் ஒரு வொக்கியத் மதொடர்.
Example: "because I need milk (ஏமனனில் எனக்கு பொல் மததவ)" (Dependent clause) -
I am going to the store because I need milk. நொன் கதடக்கு மெல்கிமறன் ஏமனனில்
எனக்கு பொல் மததவ. எனக்கு பொல் மததவப்படுவதொல் நொன் கதடக்குச் மெல்கிமறன்.
Components of a sentence pattern typically fall under the topic of clauses. This is because
a sentence is made up of one or more clauses, which are the building blocks of sentences.
These components include the subject, predicate, verb, object, complement, and adverbial.
Each clause has its own set of these elements, making it a more complex structure than a
phrase.
In contrast, a phrase is a smaller unit within a sentence that lacks both a subject and a
predicate. It functions as a single part of speech (like a noun phrase, verb phrase, adjective
phrase, etc.) but does not contain the full range of components that make up a complete
clause or sentence.
So, when discussing sentence patterns and their components, you're mainly dealing with
clauses.
Components of a sentence pattern include the subject, predicate, verb, object, complement,
and adverbial. These elements work together to form the structure and meaning of a
sentence. ஒரு வொக்கிய வடிவத்தின் கூறுகள் எழுவொய், பயனிதல, விதனச்மெொல்,
மெயப்படுமபொருள், நிரப்புத் மதொடர் அல்லது நிதரவுத் மதொடர் ேற்றும்
விதனயுரிச்மெொல் (விதனயதடச் மெொல்) ஆகியதவ அடங்கும். இந்த கூறுகள்
ஒன்றிதணந்து ஒரு வொக்கியத்தின் கட்டதேப்தபயும் மபொருதளயும்
உருவொக்குகின்றன.
Subject | S
Verb | V
Object | O
Direct Object | D.O
Indirect Object | I.O
Complement | C
Adjunct or Adverbial | A
1. Subject (எழுவொய்)
2. Verb (விதனச்மெொல)
3. Object (மெயப்படுமபொருள்)
4. Direct Object (மநரடி மெயப்படுமபொருள்)
5. Indirect Object (ேதறமுக மெயப்படுமபொருள்)
6. Complement (நிரப்பு கூறு அல்லது மதொடர்)
7. Adjunct or Adverbial (விதனயதடத் மதொடர்)
1. Subject (எழுவொய்)
The noun or pronoun that performs the action described by the verb. The subject is the
person or thing that performs the action (called a verb) directed at the object.
Example: "The student" (in "The student is studying. (அந்த ேொணவன் படித்துக்மகொண்டு
இருக்கிறொன் அல்லது அந்த ேொணவன் படிக்கிறொன்.)")
In an active voice sentence, the subject is usually a pronoun or a noun and is the entity
performing the action. The subject in active voice is the "doer" of the action described by
the verb. For example:
உதொரணம்:
Pronoun: She writes a letter. அவள் ஒரு கடிதம் எழுதுகிறொள். (Subject: She)
Noun: The cat chased the mouse. பூதன எலிதயத் துரத்தியது. (Subject: The cat)
மபயர்ச்மெொல் வதககள்
2. Verb (விதனச்மெொல்)
3. Object (மெய்யப்படுப்மபொருள்)
The noun or pronoun that receives the action of the verb. விதனச்மெொல்லின் மெயதலப்
மபறும் மபயர்ச்மெொல் அல்லது பிரதிமபயர்.
Example: "book" (in "She read a book. அவள் ஒரு புத்தகத்ததப் படித்தொல்.")
This sentence is in the past tense. It indicates that she completed the action of reading a
book at some point in the past. இச்மெொல் இறந்தகொலத்ததச் (கடந்தகொலத்ததச்)
ெொர்ந்தது. இது அவள் ஒரு புத்தகத்தத படித்து முடித்ததத கொட்டுகிறது.
Example: Yesterday, she read a book and found it very interesting. மநற்று, அவள் ஒரு
புத்தகத்ததப் படித்து அதத மிகவும் சுவொரஸ்யேொகக் கண்டொல்.
This sentence is in the present tense. It indicates that she is currently in the process of
reading a book or that she habitually reads books. இந்த வொக்கியம் நிகழ்கொலத்தில்
உள்ளது. அது அவள் தற்மபொது ஒரு புத்தகத்தத படிக்கும் மெயல்முதறயில்
இருக்கிறொள் அல்லது அவள் வழக்கேொக புத்தகங்கதள படிக்கிறொள் என்பததக்
குறிக்கிறது.
Example: Every evening, she reads a book before going to bed. ஒவ்மவொரு ேொதலயும்,
படுக்தகக்குச் மெல்வதற்கு முன்பு அவள் ஒரு புத்தகத்ததப் படிக்கிறொள்.
When we mention "what," "which," or "whom," we are referring to an object. The term
"object" is used in response to questions involving "who," "whom," "what," and "which."
"என்ன", "எதத", அல்லது "யொதர" என்று நொம் குறிப்பிடும்மபொது, ஒரு மபொருதளக்
குறிப்பிடுகிமறொம். "யொர்", "யொதர", "என்ன", "எது" மபொன்ற மகள்விகளுக்கு
பதிலளிக்கும் வதகயில் "மபொருள்" என்ற மெொல் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Transitive verb must be come as an object. A transitive verb is a verb that takes an object.
When a sentence contains a transitive verb, the verb requires a direct object to complete
its meaning.
For example:
She eats the sandwich (transitive verb - takes the object "the sandwich")
"Eats" here is an intransitive verb because it does not take a direct object. It refers to the
act of eating in general. "ெொப்பிடுகிறொள்" என்பது ஒரு மநரடி மெயப்படு-மபொருதள
எடுத்துக் மகொள்ளொததொல், இங்கு ஒரு ேொற்றமில்லொத (மெயப்படு-மபொருள் குன்றொ
(இல்லொத)) விதனச்மெொல் ஆகும்.
Example: Every morning, she eats breakfast at 7 AM. தினமும் கொதலயில், அவள் கொதல
7 ேணிக்கு கொதல உணதவ ெொப்பிடுகிறொள்.
She eats the sandwich (transitive verb - takes the object 'the sandwich'):
"Eats" in this sentence is a transitive verb because it takes a direct object, which is "the
sandwich." இந்த வொக்கியத்தில் "ெொப்பிடுகிறொள்" என்பது ஒரு மெயப்படு-மபொருள்
குன்றிய (மகொண்ட) விதனச்மெொல், ஏமனனில் இது ஒரு மநரடி மெயப்படு-மபொருதள
மகொண்டுள்ளது, இது "ெொண்ட்விச்."
Example: For lunch, she eats the sandwich she made earlier. ேதிய உணவிற்கு, அவள்
முன்பு மெய்த ெொண்ட்விச் ெொப்பிடுகிறொள்.
Note! Intransitive verbs cannot be changed into passive voice, while transitive verbs can be
changed into passive voice.
The object that receives the direct action of the verb. The answer to questions like "what,"
"who," and "whom" is a direct object. விதனச்மெொல்லின் மநரடி மெயல்பொட்தடப்
மபறும் மெயப்படு மபொருள். "என்ன", "யொர்", "யொருக்கு" மபொன்ற மகள்விகளுக்கு
பதில் ஒரு மநரடி மபொருள் ஆகும்.
Example: "book" (in "She read a book. (அவள் ஒரு புத்தகத்தத படித்தொல்.)")
She reads books. This is in the present simple tense, which indicates a habitual or daily
action. அவர் புத்தகங்கதளப் படிக்கிறொர். இது தற்மபொததய ெொதொரண கொலம் ஆகும்.
இது ஒரு மநரடி மெயல்பொட்தடயும் குறிக்கிறது, மேலும் இது ஒரு வழக்கேொன நொள்
மதொறும் நதடமபறும் மெயல்பொட்தடயும் குறிக்கிறது.
For example, "She reads books every day (அவள் ஒவ்மவொரு நொளும் புத்தகங்கதளப்
படிக்கிறொள்)" indicates a regular daily activity.
If someone is reading books at the present moment, but it's a temporary action, you should
use the present continuous tense. தற்மபொததய தருணத்தில் யொரொவது புத்தகங்கதளப்
படிக்கிறொர்களொனொல், ஆனொல் இது ஒரு தற்கொலிக மெயல் என்றொல், தற்மபொததய
(நிகழ்கொல) மதொடர்ச்சியொன கொலத்தத நீங்கள் பயன்படுத்த மவண்டும்.
The present continuous tense is used to describe an action that is happening now, but is
temporary or not permanent.
For example:
She is reading books at the moment. (indicating that it's a temporary action)
You can also use அவள் ஒரு புத்தகம் படிக்கிறொள் for அவள் ஒரு புத்தகம்
படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொள் because Tamil is very different from English. English has a
different structure than Tamil.
The correct usage for the present continuous is அவள் ஒரு புத்தகம் படித்துக்மகொண்டு
இருக்கிறொள். ✔
"I like animals" is a response to the question "What do you like?" "எனக்கு விலங்குகள்
பிடிக்கும்" என்பது "உனக்கு/உங்களுக்கு என்ன பிடிக்கும்?" என்ற மகள்விக்கொன
பதில்.
"I love mother" is a response to the question "Whom do you like?" "எனக்கு அம்ேொதவ
பிடிக்கு" என்பது "உங்களுக்கு யொதரபிடிக்கும்?" என்ற மகள்விக்கொன பதில்.
The object that receives the indirect action of the verb, often introduced by a preposition
like "to" or "for". An indirect object answers the question "to whom," "for whom," "to
what," "for what," etc.
Example: "her" (in "She gave the book to her.") அவள் புத்தகத்தத தனது நண்பருக்கு
மகொடுத்தொள்.
In this sentence, "அவளுக்கு" (her) is the indirect object, answering the question "to
whom" she gave the book.
A word or phrase that completes the meaning of the subject and verb. ஒரு வொக்கியத்தில்,
எழுவொய் ேற்றும் விதனயின் மபொருதள முழுதேப்படுத்தும் ஒரு வொர்த்தத அல்லது
மெொற்மறொடர் மபொருளுக்குரிய பயனிதல எனப்படும்.
Example: "the President" (in "He is the President.") அவர் தொன் ஜனொதிபதி.
There are two types of complement: இரண்டு வதகயொன நிதறவுப் பகுதி உள்ளது:
A subject complement is a word or phrase that follows a linking verb and identifies or
describes the subject. For example, in the sentence "He is an artist," the phrase "an artist"
is the subject complement, as it follows the linking verb "is" and describes the subject "He".
A word or phrase that modifies the verb, providing additional information about time, place,
manner, or condition. ஒரு வொர்த்தத அல்லது மெொற்மறொடர் விதனதய ேொற்றுகிறது,
மநரம், இடம், முதற அல்லது நிதல பற்றிய கூடுதல் தகவல்கதள வழங்குகிறது.
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 99
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
She gave her friend a book to read yesterday. மநற்று அவள் தன் நண்பனுக்கு ஒரு
புத்தகத்தத வொசிக்க (படிக்க) மகொடுத்தொள்.
Subject: She
Verb: gave
Object: a book
Direct Object: a book
Indirect Object: her friend
Complement: to read
Adjunct: yesterday
Run! ஓடு!
Jump! குதி!
Dance! ஆடு!
10. It/ might/ rain - Subject(S) + Modal Verb (MV) + Verb (V)
11. He/ has to/ leave - Subject(S) + Phrasal Modal Verb (PMV) + Verb (V)
12. We/ used to/ play - Subject(S)+ Phrasal Modal Verb (PMV)+Verb (V)
The Phrase
I have provided a detailed examination of the types of phrases. Please refer to section
1.2, 'Types of Phrases,' in Chapter 1.
A phrase is a group of words that functions as a single unit in a sentence. It does not contain
a subject-verb combination and does not express a complete thought. A phrase can be a
noun, verb, adjective, or adverb phrase.
Phrases
a. Do not contain a subject and a verb. ஒரு எழுவொய் ேற்றும் ஒரு விதனதய
மகொண்டிருக்கொது.
d. Can never stand alone as a sentence. ஒரு வொக்கியேொக தனியொக நிற்க முடியொது.
Examples of phrases include noun phrases (e.g., "the nice neighbor"), verbal phrases (e.g.,
"waiting for the rain to stop"), and prepositional phrases (e.g., "at the table").
"At the table"; Usage: Refers to a person’s location in relation to the table. It means
someone is sitting or standing near the table, but not necessarily touching it.
Example: She is sitting at the table, ready for dinner. அவள் உணவுக்கொக மேதஜக்கு
அருகில் உட்கொர்ந்து இருக்கிறொர்.
"On the table": Usage: Refers to objects placed directly on the surface of the table.
Example: The book is on the table. புத்தகம் மேதஜயில் உள்ளது. புத்தகம் மேதெயின்
மீது உள்ளது.
Types of Phrases:
Example: "will be going" (VP) - I will be going to the store tomorrow. நொன் நொதள
கதடக்குச் மெல்மவன்.
Example: "very happy" (AP) - She is very happy today. அவள் இன்று மிகவும்
ேகிழ்ச்சியொக இருக்கிறொள்.
Example: "very slowly" (AdvP) - She sings very slowly. அவள் மிகவும் மேதுவொகப்
பொடுகிறொள்.
Examples of Phrases:
1. Under the bridge (NP) - We walked under the bridge. நொங்கள் பொலத்தின் கீழ் நடந்து
மென்மறொம்.
2. to the store (VP) - I'm going to the store. நொன் கதடக்குச் மெல்கிமறன்.
3. very tired (AP) - She is very tired. அவள் மிகவும் மெொர்வொக இருக்கிறொள்.
There are 12 types of phrases, which are fully explained in both Tamil and English in Chapter
1. Please refer to that section. Now, let's move on to the next chapter.
Chapter 4 - அத்தியொயம் 4
In a sentence, the two main components are the subject and the predicate. The subject is
the part of the sentence that performs the action or is described. It typically answers the
question “who” or “what” in relation to the verb. The predicate, on the other hand, is the
part of the sentence that provides information about the subject. It usually consists of a
verb and may include other elements such as objects, direct objects, indirect objects,
complements, and adverbial modifiers.
Elements of a Predicate:
1. Verb: The verb is a crucial element of the predicate as it expresses the action or state of
being performed by the subject. Verbs can be classified into various types such as action
verbs (e.g., run, eat), linking verbs (e.g., is, seem), and helping verbs (e.g., have, will).
2. Object: An object is a noun or pronoun that receives the action of the verb. There are
two main types of objects: direct objects and indirect objects. A direct object directly
receives the action of the verb, while an indirect object indicates to whom or for whom an
action is done.
3. Direct Object: The direct object is a noun or pronoun that directly receives the action of
the verb without any preposition connecting it to the verb.
4. Indirect Object: The indirect object is a noun or pronoun that indicates to whom or for
whom an action is done. It usually comes before the direct object and after the verb.
ஒரு நிரப்பு அல்லது நிதறவுப்பகுதி என்பது ஒரு மெொல் அல்லது மெொற்களின் குழு,
இது எழுவொய் (மெய்பவர்) அல்லது மபொருள் பற்றிய கூடுதல் தகவல்கதள
வழங்குவதன் மூலம் ஒரு வொக்கியத்தின் மபொருதள நிதறவு மெய்கிறது. இரண்டு
முக்கிய வதக நிதறவுகள் உள்ளன: எழுவொய் நிதறவுகள் (நிதறவுப்பகுதிகள்)
ேற்றும் மபொருள் நிதறவுகள் (நிதறவுப்பகுதிகள்).
6. Adverbial Modifiers: Adverbial modifiers are words or phrases that modify or provide
additional information about the verb in terms of how, when, where, why, or to what extent
an action is performed.
Manner (How) - words that modify the verb, for example: quickly, slowly
Time (When) - words that modify the verb, for example: yesterday, today, tomorrow
Place (Where) - words that modify the verb, for example: here, there, that much
Reason (Why) - words that modify the verb, for example: because, therefore
Degree (To what extent) - words that modify the verb, for example: very, a little, highly
Note: These categories are not mutually exclusive, and some words or phrases can function
as more than one type of adverbial modifier.
The subject in a sentence denotes the person or thing about which something is said. It
typically performs the action or is the focus of the sentence.
ஒரு வொக்கியத்தில் எழுவொய் என்பது யொர் அல்லது எததப் பற்றி ஏமதொ ஒன்று
மெொல்லப்படுகிறது என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது. இது மபொதுவொக மெயதலச் மெய்கிறது
அல்லது வொக்கியத்தின் தேயேொக இருக்கிறது.
The predicate is what is said about the person or thing denoted by the subject. It includes
the verb and all the words that modify the verb or complete its meaning. Essentially, the
predicate conveys the action or state of the subject.
Finally, we have completed Chapter 4. So far, we've covered Chapters 1, 2, 3, and 4. Now,
let's move on to the next chapter.
Chapter 5 - அத்தியொயம் 5
புள்ளியிடுதல் சின்னங்கள்:
முற்றுப்புள்ளி (.)
கொற்புள்ளி (,)
அதரப்புள்ளி (:)
உணர்ச்சிப்புள்ளி (!)
மகள்விப்புள்ளி (?)
மேற்மகொள் குறிகள் ("")
அதடப்புக்குறிகள் (())
குறிப்புக்குறிகள் ([])
இலக்கண சின்னங்கள்:
In the English language, punctuation marks and grammatical symbols play a significant role
in conveying meaning, clarifying context, and separating ideas. Some of the most commonly
used grammatical symbols and punctuation marks include the comma, apostrophe,
semicolon, and period. Here is a detailed description of each symbol:
1. Comma (,): The comma is used to separate items in a list, indicate a pause in a sentence,
or to separate two independent clauses joined by a coordinating conjunction. It also helps
in clarifying the relationship between clauses and phrases.
2. Apostrophe (‘): The apostrophe has two primary functions: to indicate possession and
to replace missing letters in contractions. In possessive form, an apostrophe is added before
the “s” to show that something belongs to someone or something. In contractions, the
apostrophe replaces the missing letters, such as “don’t” (do not) and “can’t” (cannot).
3. Semicolon (;): The semicolon is used to separate two closely related independent
clauses, to connect two related but independent sentences, or to separate items in a list
that contain commas. It is also used to indicate a stronger pause than a comma but a
weaker pause than a period.
4. Period (.): The period is used to indicate the end of a sentence. It is the most basic
punctuation mark, signaling a full stop and a clear break between ideas.
Chapter 6 - அத்தியொயம் 6
Grammatical Persons
There are usually three people in grammar: the first person, the second person, and the
third person. Such person may be singular or plural. In grammar, the concept of “person”
refers to the relationship between the speaker, the listener, and the subject being discussed.
There are three main persons in English grammar: the first person, the second person, and
the third person.
"singular" and "plural" refer to the number (quantity) of subjects, while "first person,"
"second person," and "third person" refer to the grammatical perspective.
In English grammar, singular and plural come under the category of number. ஆங்கில
இலக்கணத்தில், ஒறுதே (singular) ேற்றும் பன்தே (plural) எண்ணிக்தக (number)
எனப்படும் வதகக்குள் வருகின்றன.
Singular (ஒருதே)
A person in the singular form refers to an individual human being or any single living entity,
including animals. It describes a single human or any living being.
ஒருதே வடிவத்தில் உள்ள ஒரு நபர் ஒரு தனிப்பட்ட ேனிதர் அல்லது விலங்குகள்
உட்பட எந்த ஒரு வொழ்க்தக நிறுவனத்ததயும் குறிக்கிறது. இது ஒரு ேனிததன
அல்லது எந்தமவொரு உயிரினத்ததயும் விவரிக்கிறது.
Singular refers to one person, place, thing, or idea (e.g., "cat," "tree," "idea").
ஒருதே என்பது ஒரு நபர், இடம், விஷயம் (மபொருள்) அல்லது மயொெதன (கருத்து)
(எ.கொ., "பூதன," "ேரம்," "மயொெதன; கருத்து") என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.
"Innovation": Innovation is an idea that refers to the process of creating something new or
improving something existing. It involves thinking creatively and coming up with unique
solutions.
In Tamil, "நீர்" (neer) is a respectful form of addressing the second person singular. It is
often used to show respect and politeness when speaking to someone.
So, நீ (nee) is informal and used among friends or younger people, while நீர் (neer) is
formal and used to show respect.
He, She, It - அவன், அவள், அவர், அது (Third Person Singular – மூன்றொம் நபர்
ஒருதே)
In Tamil, "அவர்" (avar) and "அவன்" (avan) both refer to "he" in English. However,
"அவர்" (avar) is used to show respect and acknowledgment, referring to strangers or
individuals who are older than you or in a position of respect. On the other hand, "அவன்"
(avan) is used to refer to people of the same age or acquaintances, such as friends.
தமிழில் "அவர்" (avar) ேற்றும் "அவன்" (avan) இரண்டும் ஆங்கிலத்தில் "he" எனக்
குறிப்பிடப்படுகின்றன. ஆனொல், "அவர்" (avar) என்பது ேரியொதத ேற்றும்
அங்கீகொரம் கொட்டுவதற்கொக, அந்நியர் அல்லது உங்கள் வயதுக்கு மேலொனவர்
அல்லது ேரியொததக்குரிய நிதலதேயில் உள்ளவர்கதள குறிப்பிடுவதற்கொகப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. "அவன்" (avan) என்பது உங்கள் வயதுக்கு ெேேொனவர்கள்
அல்லது நண்பர்கள் மபொன்ற அறிமுகேொனவர்கதள குறிப்பிடுவதற்கொகப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Examples:
He is James. அவன் (தொன்) மஜம்ஸ். அவர் (தொன்) மஜம்ஸ். அவன் மஜம்ஸ். அவர்
மஜம்ஸ்.
In Tamil, the word “அவன்” is used to refer to friends and people at a young age. It is
equivalent to the English pronoun “He” when referring to someone in a casual or familiar
context. On the other hand, the word “அவர்” is used for unknown persons or individuals
who are elder than you. This term corresponds to the English pronoun “He” when
addressing someone with respect or formality.
In Tamil, the word “அவன்” is used for friends and young people, and it corresponds to
“He” in English. On the other hand, “அவர்” is used for unknown individuals or those who
are older than you, and it also translates to “He” in English. The context determines whether
“He” refers to a young or older person.
Plural (பன்தே)
Both "persons" and "people" are plural forms of "person." When referring to more than
one individual, including animals, "they" is used. "We" and "you" can also be used for
groups. All of these pronouns are considered plural forms.
Plural refers to more than one person, place, thing, or idea (e.g., "cats," "trees," "ideas").
Examples:
I saw three boys standing on the corner. They teased us, and we got angry. You all know,
these things happen today.
The cows are in the grazing land. They are grazing the grasses. ேொடுகள் மேய்ச்ெல்
நிலத்தில் உள்ளன. அதவகள் புற்கதள மேய்ச்ெல் மெய்கிறது.
The cows are in the grazing land, grazing the grasses. ேொடுகள் மேய்ச்ெல் நிலத்தில்,
புற்கதள மேய்கின்றன. (Simplified Version)
Grass (singular): This is more general and refers to the overall plant material the cows are
eating.
Example: The cows are in the grazing land. They are grazing the grass.
Grasses (plural): This is more specific and implies a variety of different types of grass.
Example: The cows are in the grazing land. They are grazing the grasses.
In grammar, the first person, second person, and third person can all be either singular or
plural. இலக்கணத்தில், முதல் நபர், இரண்டொவது நபர், ேற்றும் மூன்றொவது நபர்
ஆகியதவ ஒற்தற அல்லது பன்தேயொனதொக இருக்கலொம்.
These distinctions refer to the perspective from which a sentence is written or spoken rather
than the number of individuals involved.
In Tamil, the first person is referred to as 'தன்தே' (thanmai), the second person as
'முன்னிதல' (munnilai), and the third person as 'படர்தக' (padargai). However, these
are technical terms, and people nowadays find them difficult or uncommon to understand.
Therefore, using 'first person,' 'second person,' and 'third person' in simple language as
'முதலொவது நபர்' (muthalavathu nabar), 'இரண்டொவது நபர்' (irandavathu nabar), and
'மூன்றொவது நபர்' (moondravathu nabar), respectively, may improve learning ability.
For example:
Plural: We went to the store together. நொங்கள் / நொம் ஒன்றொக கதடக்குச் மென்மறொம்.
The second person perspective (you) can also be singular or plural. இரண்டொம் நபர்
பொர்தவயில் அல்லது கண்மணொட்டத்தில் (நீ) ஒருவரொகவும் அல்லது பன்தேயொகவும்
இருக்கலொம்.
The Second Person refers to the person being addressed by the speaker (First Person) in a
sentence or phrase. இரண்டொம் நபர் என்பது ஒரு வொக்கியம் அல்லது மெொற்மறொடரில்
மபசுபவரொல் (முதல் நபர்) அதழக்கப்படும் (உதரயொற்றப்படும்) நபதர குறிக்கிறது.
Example #1:
நொன் உன்தன பொர்த்மதன் (I saw you) - Here, I (First Person) saw you (Second Person).
நீ என்ன மெய்கிறொய்? (What are you doing?) - Here, I (First Person) am asking you
(Second Person) what you are doing.
"I am talking to you" - Here, "I" is the First Person (the speaker) and "you" is the Second
Person (the person being addressed).
"You are my friend" - Here, the speaker (First Person) is addressing the person being spoken
to (Second Person) as "you".
Example #2:
Plural: You all need to work together. நீங்கள் அதனவரும் ஒன்றொக மவதல மெய்ய
மவண்டும்.
The third person refers to a person or object that is neither the speaker nor the writer, nor
the person being addressed in a phrase or sentence.
In a sentence, the third person refers to any person, object, or entity that is neither the
speaker (first person) nor the person being directly addressed (second person).
Example #1:
The company announced its new policy. (Here, "the company" and "its" are third person.)
Example #2:
Plural: They enjoyed their time at the park. அவர்கள் பூங்கொவில் தங்கள் மநரத்தத
அனுபவித்தனர்.
The third person refers to a person or object that is neither the speaker (first person) nor
the person being addressed (second person). It often involves talking about someone or
something that is not present in the conversation.
In English, "me" is an object pronoun, and it can be either a direct object or an indirect
object, depending on the context.
For example:
She saw me. அவள் என்தனப் பொர்த்தொல். (Here, "me" is the direct object, receiving the
action of the verb "saw")
As an indirect object, "me" receives the direct object, often indicating the recipient of the
action.
For example:
He gave the book to me. அவர் புத்தகத்தத எனக்குக் மகொடுத்தொர். (Here, "me" is the
indirect object, receiving the direct object "book")
In general, if "me" is the recipient of the action, it's likely an indirect object. But if "me" is
the one being acted upon directly, it's likely a direct object.
(or)
We have covered the concept of grammatical person, which is essential for understanding
sentence structure. This knowledge is particularly useful when working with tenses and
modal auxiliary verbs.
In English grammar, there are eight parts of speech: noun, pronoun, adjective, verb, adverb,
preposition, conjunction, and interjection. Each part of speech plays a specific role in a
sentence.
1. Nouns (மபயர்மெொல்)
2. Pronouns (பிரதிப் மபயர்ச்மெொல்)
3. Adjectives (மபயர் உரிச்மெொற்கள்; மபயரதடச் மெொல்)
4. Verbs (விதனச்மெொல்)
5. Adverbs (விதனஉரிச்மெொல் அல்லது விதனயதடச் மெொல்)
6. Prepositions (உருஇதடச்மெொல் அல்லது முன் இதடச்மெொல்)
7. Conjunctions (இதணப்புச்மெொல்)
8. Interjections (வியப்புச்மெொல்)
When speaking and writing in English, it is important to know: one, its tenses change, and
second, it is important to know how words are used in the phrase and where words are
placed in a sentence.
These eight speech elements or parts of speech help us to speak and write English easily
and to arrange words in a sentence. Let us see it as follows.
Let's explore each part of speech with explanation and examples. ஒவ்மவொரு
பகுதிதயயும் விளக்கங்களுடனும் உதொரணங்களுடனும் ஆரொய்மவொம்.
Learn, lead, and love. Do not fear studying the language. Love the language and master it
through learning. (கற்றுக்மகொள்ளுங்கள், வழிநடத்துங்கள், மநசியுங்கள். மேொழிதயப்
1. Nouns (மபயர்மெொல்)
Nouns are words that represent people, places, things, or ideas. They can function as the
subject or object of a sentence, and they can also be used to show possession. For example:
“John is a student.” (John is the subject), “The book is on the table.” (book is the object),
“My car” (car is a thing showing possession).
A noun is a word that represents a person, place, thing, or idea. It can be a common noun
or a proper noun. Common nouns refer to general things, while proper nouns refer to
specific names. Nouns can be the subject or object of a sentence.
ஒரு மபயர்ச்மெொல் என்பது ஒரு நபர், இடம், மபொருள் அல்லது கருத்தத குறிக்கும்
மெொல் ஆகும். இது மபொதுப் மபயர்ச்மெொல் அல்லது தனிப்மபயர்ச்மெொல் ஆக
இருக்கலொம். மபொதுப் மபயர்ச்மெொல்கள் மபொதுவொன விஷயங்கதள குறிக்கின்றன,
அமத ெேயம் தனிப்மபயர்ச்மெொல்கள் குறிப்பிட்ட மபயர்கதளக் குறிக்கின்றன.
மபயர்ச்மெொல்கள் ஒரு வொக்கியத்தின் ததலப்பு அல்லது மபொருள் ஆக இருக்கலொம்.
Example:
Common noun: boy (தபயன் அல்லது சிறுவன்), car (கொர்), dog (நொய்)
Proper noun: Alice (அலீஸ்), Chennai (மென்தன)
1. Subject (எழுவொய்)
Who? Which one? Which ones? The answer to these questions is subject.
Example:
Base Form (V1): James and Priya read the book. மஜம்ஸும் பிரியொவும் புத்தகத்தத
படித்தனர். மஜம்ஸ் ேற்றும் பிரியொ புத்தகத்ததப் படித்தனர்.
Past Simple (V2): James read the book. மஜம்ஸ் புத்தகம் படித்தொர். மஜம்ஸ் புத்தகம்
படித்தொன்.
Past Participle (V3): James and Sarah have had read the book. மஜம்ஸ் ேற்றும் ெொரொ இந்த
புத்தகத்தத படித்துவிட்டனர். மஜம்ஸ் ேற்றும் ெொரொ புத்தகத்ததப் படித்திருக்கிறொர்கள்.
Present Participle (V4): James is reading the book. மஜம்ஸ் புத்தகம் படித்து வருகிறொர்.
மஜம்ஸ் புத்தகத்ததப் படிக்கிறொர். மஜம்ஸ் புத்தகத்ததப் படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொர்
அல்லது இருக்கிறொன்.
3rd Person Singular (V5): Priya reads the book. பிரியொ புத்தகம் படிக்கிறொள். பிரியொ
புத்தகத்ததப் படிக்கிறொர்.
Present Perfect (V3): James has read the book. மஜம்ஸ் அந்த புத்தகத்தத
படித்துவிட்டொர். மஜம்ஸ் புத்தகத்ததப் படித்திருக்கிறொர்.
Here, James is the subject; “reads” is a plural verb; and book is an object. (இதில் மஜம்ஸ்
என்பது எழுவொய்; படிக்கிறொன் என்பது விதனச்மெொல் ேற்றும் புத்தகம் என்பது
மெய்யப்படுமபொருள்.)
The sentence above contains the answer who reads the book. (மேமல உள்ள வொக்கியம்
யொர் புத்தகத்தத படிக்கிறொர்கள் என்ற பதிதல மகொண்டுள்ளது).
(This contains the answer “which animal.”) இதில் “எந்த விலங்கு” என்ற பதிதலக்
மகொண்டுள்ளது.)
2. Predicate (பயனிதல):
In grammar, a predicate is the part of a sentence that contains the action or what is being
said about the subject. It describes what the subject is doing or what is happening to the
subject. The predicate usually includes a verb along with other words that provide more
information about the action. In Tamil, “பயனிதல” refers to this grammatical concept.
Example #1:
Sentence (வொக்கியம்): The cat jumped on the table. (பூதன மேதெயில் குதித்தது)
In this example, “jumped on the table” is the predicate as it describes what the subject,
“the cat,” did.
Example #1:
The man from the shop knows my secret. கதடதயச் மெர்ந்த ேனிதனுக்கு என் ரகசியம்
மதரியும். Here, “The man from the shop” is a subject and “knows my secret” is a predicate
3. Object (மெய்யப்படுமபொருள்):
In English, the term “object” can have various meanings depending on the context in which
it is used. One common definition of “object” is a noun that represents a person, place,
thing, or idea. For example, in the sentence “She picked up the book,” the word “book” is
the object of the verb “picked up.” Here, “book” represents a thing.
Previously, we discussed nouns. Now, we will move on to pronouns. Please turn to the next
page.
Subjects such as ‘I,’ ‘we,’ ‘you,’ ‘they,’ ‘he,’ ‘she,’ and ‘it’ are pronouns. They serve to
reduce repetition when referring to two or more names. Auxiliary verbs such as "I," "we,"
"you," "they," "he," "she," and "it" are used instead of nouns.
Pronouns are used to replace nouns in order to avoid repetition and make sentences clearer
and more concise.
Example #1: James opened the door, and he played with his dog. In this instance, the
repetition of ‘James’ is replaced by the subject pronoun ‘he,’ which helps avoid redundancy
in the paragraph. Original Sentence: James opened the door, and he played with his dog.
Corrected Sentence, where pronouns applied: James opened the door, and he played with
his dog.
Example#2:
He lives in Chennai. (Instead of using the noun "James" Auxiliary verb “He” is used in this
sentence.)
1. Subject Pronouns:
These pronouns are used as the subject of a sentence. They perform the action of the verb.
Examples include "I," "you," "he," "she," "it," "we," and "they."
Example: You should come to school tomorrow. (நீ நொதள பள்ளிக்கு வர மவண்டும்)
Third Person: He, She, It, They (அவன், அவள், இது, அது, அவர், அவர்கள், அதவ)
2. Object Pronouns:
These pronouns receive the action of the verb in a sentence. They can be direct or indirect
objects. Examples include "me," "you," "him," "her," "it," "us," and "them."
Third Person: Him, Her, It, Them (அவதன, அவதள, இதத/அதத, அவர்கதள,
அவற்தற)
These pronouns indicate to whom or for whom the action of the verb is performed. They
typically come before the direct object in a sentence. Examples include "me," "you," "him,"
"her," "us," and "them."
4. Possessive Pronouns:
These pronouns indicate ownership or possession. They replace nouns to show that
something belongs to someone. Examples include "mine," "yours," "his," "hers," "its,"
"ours," and "theirs."
These pronouns indicate the source or point of origin of an action. They often answer the
question "from whom" or "from what." Examples include "from me," "from you," "from
him," "from her," "from it," "from us," and "from them."
Third Person: From him, From her, From it, From them (அவனிடமிருந்து /
அவரிடமிருந்து, அவளிடமிருந்து, அதனிடமிருந்து, அவர்களிடமிருந்து)
Third Person: With him, With her, With them, With that (அவனுடன், அவளுடன்,
அதனுடன், அவருடன், அவர்களுடன், அவற்றுடன்)
These pronouns indicate location or position. They often answer the question "in/on whom"
or "in/on what." Examples include "in me," "on you," "in him," "on her," "in it," "in us,"
and "in them."
(அவனிடம்), "on her" (அவளிடம்), "in it" (அதிலிருந்து), "in us" (நம்மிடத்தில்), "in
them" (அவர்களிடம்).
Example: They filed a case on him. (அவர்கள் அவன் மீது வழக்கு மபொட்டனர்)
8. Vocative:
This case is used to directly address someone or something. It is often used in commands
or exclamations. Examples include "O God!" or "Hey, friend!"
Now we have discussed pronouns. But pronouns are classified into nine types, so we are
going to discuss these next. Please turn to the next page.
This structure should help you understand the various types of pronouns and declensions
in both English and Tamil, reducing redundancy and ensuring clarity.
5. Ablative of Motion From (Fifth Case): Motion from an inanimate or animate object.
7. Locative (Seventh Case): Place in which or on the person of animate; in the presence
of. உயிருள்ள நபரின் மீது அல்லது உள்ள இடம்; இருப்பின்.
The types of differences are given below and explained simply above.
1. Nominative
2. Accusative
3. Instrumental or Ablative of connection
4. Dative
5. Ablative of place
6. Genitive
7. Locative
8. Vocative
Significance: Object to whom action is performed (or object for whom action is performed)
Significance: Possessive
Significance: Place in which (on the person of animate; in the presence of)
Kinds of Pronouns
In English grammar, pronouns are words that can function as nouns or noun phrases. There
are nine main types of pronouns in English:
Now let's review each type of pronoun one by one. Shall we move on to the next page and
explore them in detail?
The demonstrative pronouns are "this," "that," "these," and "those." A demonstrative
pronoun represents a noun and tells us whether it is singular or plural and whether it is
near or far (including in time).
For examples:
"Those" refers to plural nouns that are farther away in distance or time.
This table should help illustrate the singular and plural demonstratives for both near and
far objects in Tamil.
A pronoun such as "this," "that," "these," and "those" is used to point out the person or
thing we are talking about. This type of pronoun is known as a demonstrative pronoun.
Here:
Example #1:
This is the one I left in the car. இது நொன் கொரில் விட்டது.
(Here, the speaker could be holding a mobile phone. It is singular, and it is near to the
speaker.)
Example #2:
(In this example, the speaker could be pointing to some plates. They are plural, and they
are far from the speaker.)
Example #3:
Example #4:
Example #5:
Example #6:
Example #7:
That is my father’s car. அது என் அப்பொவின் கொர். (Adhu eṉ appāviṉ kār.)
Example #8:
Those are my college friends. அவர்கள் என் கல்லூரி நண்பர்கள். (Avai eṉ kallūri
naṇparkaḷ.)
Example #9:
Example #10:
I will take this one. நொன் இதத எடுக்கிமறன். (Nāṉ ithai eḍukkiṟēṉ.)
Example #11:
That is a beautiful painting. அது ஒரு அழகொன ஓவியம். (Adhu oru aḻakāṉa ōviyam.)
Example #12:
Those flowers are lovely. அந்த ேலர்கள் அழகொக உள்ளன. (Andha malarkaḷ aḻakāka
uḷḷaṉa.)
Example #13:
Example #14:
Example # 15:
Indefinite pronouns refer to people or things without being specific. This is the largest group
of pronouns and includes words like "all," "some," "any," "several," "anyone," "nobody,"
"each," "both," "few," "either," "none," "one," and "no one." They are used to make general
statements or when the exact identity is not important.
People
Example #1:
Example #2:
Someone left their umbrella here. யொமரொ அவர்களின் குதடதய இங்கு விட்டுச்
மென்றுவிட்டொர்கள்.
Example #3:
Things
Example #4:
Example #5:
Example #6:
Quantity
Example #7:
All the students passed the exam. எல்லொ ேொணவர்களும் மதர்தவத் மதர்ச்சி மபற்றனர்.
Example #8:
Example #9:
Others
Example #10:
Each of the players has a unique skill. ஒவ்மவொரு வீரரும் தனித்துவேொன திறதனக்
மகொண்டிருக்கிறொர்கள்.
Example #11:
Either option is fine with me. எந்த விருப்பம் இருந்தொலும் என்னுடன் ெரி.
Example #12:
Neither of the teams won the match. எந்த அணியும் மபொட்டியில் மவற்றி மபறவில்தல.
Example #13:
Few people attended the meeting. சிலர் ேட்டும் கூட்டத்தில கலந்து மகொண்டனர்.
Example 14:
Example #15:
Several attempts were made to solve the problem. பிரச்சிதனதய தீர்க்கப் பலமுதற
முயற்சிகள் மேற்மகொள்ளப்பட்டன.
I hope these examples help you understand the usage of indefinite pronouns better. Now,
we are going to the third type called "intensive pronouns." Let's dive into it!
3. Intensive Pronouns
Usage: Intensive pronouns emphasize the subject. They are not essential to the sentence's
basic meaning and can be removed without changing the sentence's core meaning.
Position: They typically come right after the noun or pronoun they are emphasizing, but
they can also be placed at the end of the sentence.
For examples:
James bakes all the bread himself. மஜம்ஸ் அவனொகமவ எல்லொ அப்பத்ததயும்
மெய்கிறொன்.
(Here, the intensive pronoun "himself" refers back to the noun "James.")
You should complete the project yourself. நீயொகமவ திட்டத்தத முடிக்க மவண்டும்.
You (all) must take care of yourselves. நீங்களொகமவ உங்கதளப் பொர்த்துக் மகொள்ள
மவண்டும்.
A pronoun used for the sake of emphasis is known as Empathic pronoun or Intensive
Pronoun. Stressing the subject is called intensive pronoun.
Empathic Pronouns
See the above table for understanding. These pronouns are used when the subject and the
object of a sentence refer to the same person or thing.
Example #1:
Example #2:
Example #3:
Example #4:
Example #5:
Example #6:
Example #7:
Example #8:
Example #9:
You yourselves have spoiled the fun. நீங்கமளதொன் மவடிக்தகதய கதலத்தீர்கள் அல்லது
மகடுத்தீர்கள்.
Example #10:
Example #11:
Example #12:
Example #13:
Example #14:
Example #15:
The dog itself opened the gate. நொய் அதுமவ கததவத் திறந்தது.
Example #16:
Example #17:
I hope the above examples help you think critically and understand. Now, let's move on to
the fourth type of pronouns called interrogative pronouns.
The interrogative pronouns are "what," "which," "who," "whom," and "whose." They are
used in questions to inquire about people, objects, or information. Although they are
classified as pronouns, it may not be immediately obvious how they replace nouns. The
answer to the question, which will be a noun, is the noun represented by the interrogative
pronoun.
Who: Used to inquire about a person. ஒரு நபதரப் பற்றி விெொரிக்கப் பயன்படுகிறது.
Whom: Used to inquire about the object of a verb or preposition. ஒரு மெய்தகயின்
அல்லது முன்னிதலச் மெொலின் மபொருதளப் பற்றிய மகள்வி மகட்கப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Whose: Used to ask about ownership. உரிதேதயப் பற்றி மகட்கப் பயன்படுகிறது.
Which: Used to ask about a specific one or ones within a known set. ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட
ஒன்தறப் பற்றிமயொ அல்லது அறியப்பட்ட மதொகுப்பிற்குள் உள்ளவற்தறப் பற்றிமயொ
மகட்கப் பயன்படுகிறது.
What: Used to inquire about things, objects, or general information. விஷயங்கள்,
மபொருள்கள் அல்லது மபொதுவொன தகவல்கதளப் பற்றி விெொரிக்கப் பயன்படுகிறது.
யொதர நீ பொர்க்கில் பொர்த்தொய்? (Inquiring about the object of seeing at the park.)
யொர் அதத மெய்ய உன்னிடம் கூறினொர்கள்? (The answer to this question is the noun
represented by the interrogative pronoun "who.")
எந்த நொய் மபொட்டிதய மவன்றது? (The answer to this question is the noun represented
by the interrogative pronoun "which.")
These examples illustrate how interrogative pronouns are used in questions to gather
information about people, objects, or actions.
We have completed four types of relative pronouns. Now, let's move on to learning about
personal pronouns. After completing personal pronouns, we will have four types remaining
to learn.
Personal pronouns are used to replace specific nouns representing people, objects, or
things. They make sentences less cumbersome and avoid repetition. Personal pronouns can
function as the subject, object, or possessive form in a sentence.
The personal pronouns are "I," "you," "he," "she," "it," "we," "they," and "who." More
often than not (but certainly not always), they replace nouns representing people. When
most people think of pronouns, it is the personal pronouns that spring to mind. Here are
some examples of personal pronouns:
More often than not (but certainly not always), they replace nouns representing people.
When most people think of pronouns, it is the personal pronouns that spring to mind. We
can't all be heroes because somebody has to sit on the curb and clap as they go by.
1. First person
2. Second Person
3. Third Person.
Pronoun List
The below or next page table should help illustrate the different forms of personal pronouns.
I'm sorry, I have provided the table in landscape view because it is very big. No problem at
all!
After reviewing the table, proceed to the next page where we will explore the first-person
personal pronouns.
Pronoun List
Type Singular Singular Singular Singular Plural Plural Plural Possessive Plural
Subject Object Possessive Possessive Subject Object (Adjective) Possessive
(Adjective) (Pronoun) (Pronoun)
First I Me My Mine We Us Our Ours
Person
Second You You Your Yours You You Your Yours
Person
Third He/She/It Him/Her/It His/Her/Its His/Hers/Its They Them Their Theirs
Person
Pronoun List
Subject Object
I Me
We Us
You You
They Them
He Him
She Her
It It
This table summarizes the subject and object forms of personal pronouns.
First person personal pronouns refer to the speaker or speakers. They are used when the
speaker is talking about themselves or including themselves in a group.
This table summarizes the first-person personal pronouns, including their subject and
objective forms.
Singular:
Plural:
a. Singular:
Example: She gave me a gift. அவள் எனக்கு ஒரு பரிசு மகொடுத்தொள். (Avaḷ eṉṉai oru
paricu koḍuththāḷ.)
b. Plural:
Description: Refers to the speaker and others as the subject of the sentence.
Example: The teacher praised us. ஆசிரியர் எங்கதள பொரொட்டினொர். (Āciyar eṅkaḷai
pāraṭṭiṉār.)
Description: Refers to the speaker and others as the object of the sentence.
Example: This is our house. இது எங்கள் வீடு. (Ithu eṅkaḷ vīḍu.)
Description: Indicates that something belongs to the speaker and others, used as a pronoun.
Second person personal pronouns refer to the person or people being spoken to.
மபெப்படும் நபதர குறிக்கிறது. யொரிடம் மபசுகிமறொமேொ அவதர குறிக்கும்.
Examples:
Example: I will help you with your homework. நொன் உங்களுக்கு உங்கள்
வீட்டுப்பொடத்தில் உதவுமவன்.
Example: You all are welcome to join the party. நீங்கள் அதனவரும் விருந்தினரொ
வரமவற்கிமறொம்.
Example: The teacher wants to meet you after class. ஆசிரியர் வகுப்புக்குப் பின்
உங்கதள ெந்திக்க விரும்புகிறொர்.
Tell your children this as they grow up: In this world, truths can be turned into lies, and lies
can be considered truths, meaning a lie can be made to seem true. Do not let them get
lost in the allure of cinema. Regardless of who says something, even if they are movie stars,
encourage your children to question whether what they say is correct or true.
Third person personal pronouns refer to the person or people being spoken about.
Examples:
(Refers to a male person being spoken about as the subject of the sentence.)
(Refers to a male person being spoken about as the object of the sentence.)
(Refers to a female person being spoken about as the subject of the sentence.)
Example: We helped her with the project. நொங்கள் அவதள திட்டத்தில் உதவிமனொம்.
(Refers to a female person being spoken about as the object of the sentence.)
(Refers to an object or thing being spoken about as the subject of the sentence.)
Example: I found it under the table. நொன் அதத மேதெயின் கீழ் கண்மடன்.
(Refers to an object or thing being spoken about as the object of the sentence.)
(Refers to multiple people being spoken about as the subject of the sentence.)
Now we have completed the three types of personal pronouns. Next, we are going to learn
about possessive pronouns.
Possessive pronouns show ownership or possession. Let's dive into this next category of
pronouns!
Possessive pronouns are used to show ownership or possession and replace a noun that
has already been mentioned. They help avoid repetition and make sentences shorter and
clearer.
Possessive pronouns are "mine," "yours," "his," "hers," "ours," and "theirs." They represent
a noun and also tell us who owns it. Possessive pronouns are used to express possession
or ownership.
Examples:
The tickets are ours. டிக்மகட்டுகள் (நுதழவுச் சீட்டுகள் அல்லது அனுேதிச் சீட்டுகள்)
நம்முதடயது.
Here, "ours" represents the noun phrase "the tickets" and tells readers that "we" own them.
In this example, "theirs" represents the noun "instructions" and tells readers that "they"
own them.
Dependent possessive pronouns, also known as possessive adjectives, are used before a
noun to indicate ownership or possession. They include pronouns like "my, your, his, her,
its, our, your, their." These pronouns modify the noun that follows them.
My: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to the speaker.
Your: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to the person being spoken to.
His: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to a male person being spoken
about.
Her: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to a female person being spoken
about.
Its: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to an object or animal.
Example: The cat has lost its toy. பூதன அதனுதடய (அதன்) மபொம்தேதய
இழந்துவிட்டது.
Our: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to a group including the speaker.
Their: Used before a noun to show that something belongs to a group of people being
spoken about.
Possessive pronouns and adjectives are essential for clear and concise communication,
indicating who owns or possesses something without repeating the noun.
In Tamil, “என்னுதடய” and “எனது” convey the same meaning and are used
interchangeably to indicate possession or ownership. Both terms essentially translate to
“my” in English.
Independent possessive pronouns, also known as absolute possessive pronouns, can stand
alone without a noun.
They indicate ownership or possession on their own. Examples include "mine, yours, his,
hers, its, ours, theirs." These pronouns do not require a noun to follow them.
Tamil: மஜம்ஸ் என்னுதடய நண்பர். மஜம்ஸ் உதடய ேதனவி ஒரு டொக்டர். மஜம்ஸ்
ேகன் 7 ஆவது படிக்கிறொர். இந்த வீடு மஜம்ஸ் உதடயது.
English: James is my friend. James's wife is a doctor. James's son studies in the 7th
standard. This house is James's.
The above sentences are grammatically correct but repetitive in using the proper noun
"James." To make it more natural and less redundant, we use possessive pronouns.
Improved Sentence:
Tamil: மஜம்ஸ் என்னுதடய நண்பர். அவன் ேதனவி ஒரு டொக்டர். அவன் ேகன் 7
ஆவது படிக்கிறொர். இந்த வீடு அவருதடயது.
English: James is my friend. His wife is a doctor. His son studies in the 7th standard. This
house is his.
Note: In the improved sentences, "his" replaces the repetitive use of "James." Great! We're
almost done with pronouns. Let's dive into the next type: Reciprocal Pronouns.
7. Reciprocal Pronouns
Reciprocal pronouns, also known as distributive pronouns, are used to express a mutual
relationship or action between two or more people or things. These pronouns refer back to
two or more nouns or groups of words equally, indicating that the action is being shared
between the entities involved.
Reciprocal pronouns express mutual actions or relationships between two or more people
or things. The primary reciprocal pronouns are "each other" and "one another."
Additionally, there are several variations including "other one another," "one another’s,"
"self-one another," "self-other," "mutual one another," and "mutual each other."
2. The children played with their toys one another. குழந்ததகள் தங்கள்
மபொம்தேகளுடன் ஒருவருக்மகொருவர் விதளயொடினர்.
3. The athletes shook one another’s hands after the game. விதளயொட்டு முடிந்ததும்
விதளயொட்டு வீரர்கள் ஒருவருக்மகொருவர் தககுலுக்கிக் மகொண்டனர்.
8. The students helped mutual one another with their homework. ேொணவர்கள்
ஒருவருக்மகொருவர் வீட்டுப்பொடத்தில் உதவினர்.
9. The teammates supported mutual one another during the tournament. மபொட்டி
நடக்கும் மபொது குழு வீரர்கள் ஒருவருக்மகொருவர் ஆதரவு வழங்கினர்.
Distributive Pronouns:
Each
Every
Either
None
Everyone
Examples:
Either of the students can solve the problem. ேொணவர்களில் எவரும் பிரச்ெதனதய
தீர்க்க முடியும்.
Every person in the room stood up. அதறயில் உள்ள ஒவ்மவொருவரும் எழுந்தனர்.
Either of the options is fine with me. விருப்பங்களில் எதுவும் எனக்கு ஒப்பொகும்.
Distributive pronouns are essential for highlighting individual members in a group, ensuring
clarity in communication.
We have finally completed 7 types of pronouns. Only two remain. Now, let's move on to
reflexive pronouns.
8. Reflexive Pronouns
The reflexive pronouns are "myself," "yourself," "herself," "himself," "itself," "ourselves,"
"yourselves," and "themselves."
The (puppy) dog bit itself. நொய் குட்டி தன்தனத் தொமன கடித்தது. (Here, the reflexive
pronoun "itself" refers back to the noun "the dog.")
A pronoun which is used to reflect the action of the Subject is known as a reflexive pronoun.
Here these pronouns are both the object and the subject of the verb. You express whom
or what is the matter in these pronouns. Below are the examples of reflexive pronouns:
9. Relative Pronouns
The relative pronouns are "which," "that," and "who" (including "whom" and "whose"). A
relative pronoun is used to head a relative clause (or an adjective clause), which adds more
information to a sentence. In each example, the relative clause is shaded and the relative
pronoun is bold.
We met the woman. She owns this hotel. அந்தப் மபண்தணச் நொங்கள் ெந்தித்மதொம்.
அவள் இந்த மஹொட்டதல தவத்திருக்கிறொள்.
We met the woman who owns this hotel. Here, "we met the woman" is the main clause,
and "who owns this hotel" is the relative clause. The relative clause is dependent, and the
main clause is independent.
a) Adjective Clause:
An adjective clause provides more information about a noun, starting with relative pronouns
like “who,” “which,” “that,” “whom,” or “whose.”
Example 1: The book that I read last night was fascinating. மநற்று இரவு நொன் படித்த
அந்த புத்தகம் மிகவும் அற்புதேொக இருந்தது.
Example 2: She is a friend with the person who won the award. விருது மபற்ற நபர் உடன்
அவள் நண்பரொக இருக்கிறொள்.
b) Noun Clause:
A noun clause functions as a noun, serving as the subject or object, starting with relative
pronouns like “what,” “whatever,” “whoever,” or “whomever.”
Example 2: Whoever arrives first will get a prize. முதலில் வருபவர்கள் யொரொக
இருந்தொலும் அவர்கள் ஒரு பரிசு மபறுவொர்கள்.
c) Adverb Clause:
Example 2: He will go to the party if he finishes his work on time. அவன் தனது
மவதலதய மநரத்திற்கு முடித்தொல் அவன் விருந்துக்கு மபொவொன்.
Example: When he called me, I was working. அவர் அதழத்த மபொது நொன் மவதல
மெய்துக்மகொண்டு இருந்மதன்.
Dr Adam Sissons, who lectured at Cambridge for more than 12 years, should have known
the difference.
(Here, the relative pronoun "who" introduces the clause "who studied at Cambridge for 12
years" and refers back to "Dr Adams Sissons.")
(In this example, the relative pronoun "who" introduces the clause "who first saw the
comet" and refers back to "the man.")
(The relative pronoun "that" introduces the clause "that stole my dinner" and refers back
to "the dog.")
That person, who is very intelligent, solved the problem quickly. அந்த நபர், மிகவும்
புத்திெொலி ஆவொர், விதரவொக பிரச்சிதனதய தீர்த்தொர்.
When translating sentences with relative pronouns into Tamil, it's important to first
understand the dependent (relative) clause and then connect it with the independent
clause. This approach helps maintain the clarity and meaning of the sentence.
Example #1:
The boy who came is my friend. அந்த தபயன், வந்த தபயன், என் நண்பன். வந்த அந்த
தபயன் என் நண்பன். வந்த தபயன் என் நண்பன்.
"Who came" is the dependent clause (relative clause) giving more information about "the
boy."
Relative pronouns are of five types. Let's move on to the next page to learn these five
relative pronouns easily.
Here is the table with the five types of relative pronouns for easy understanding:
Now let's delve deeply into the five types of relative pronouns by understanding their
definitions and providing examples.
Subject pronouns (I, we, you, they, he, she, it) and nouns (e.g., James) act as the subjects
of sentences. These can be followed by relative pronouns like who, which, or that to provide
more information.
Simplified definition: When referring to the subject, we use pronouns (I, we, you, etc.) or
nouns (like James), often paired with relative pronouns (who, which, that) for additional
detail.
Example:
James, who is my neighbor, is very kind. என் அக்கம்பக்கத்தில் உள்ள மஜம்ஸ் மிகவும்
நல்லவர்.
Just seeing examples may be a little confusing, so we will learn with the table given below.
Please take a look at the table:
Here's a table to clearly illustrate the use of who, which, and that relative pronouns for
people and things:
This table helps to quickly identify when to use each relative pronoun based on the context
of whether you're referring to people or things.
அவள், அவர்கள்"
(avar, avan, aval,
avargal).
Overview
Subjective relative pronouns like who, which, and that are used in relative clauses to refer
to the subject of the sentence. They help provide additional information about the noun or
pronoun they follow.
Formula
Antecedent + Relative Pronoun (as subject) + Verb + (Object) + Rest of the Clause
Key Components
Antecedent: The noun or pronoun that the relative pronoun refers to.
Relative Pronoun (as subject): The subject of the relative clause (who, which, that).
Verb: The action in the relative clause.
(Object): Optional; what the verb acts upon.
Examples:
Example #1: The woman who saved the cat is a hero. பூதனதவ கொப்பொற்றிய
மபண்ேணி ஒரு வீரன்.
Example #2: I live in a home which is located on Saturn. நொன் ெனியில் உள்ள ஒரு
வீட்டில் வொழ்கிமறன்.
Antecedent: A home
Relative Pronoun: Which
Verb: Is located
Rest of the Clause: On Saturn
Structure: A home + which + is located + on Mars
Example #3: The book that I bought is interesting. நொன் வொங்கிய புத்தகம்
சுவொரஸ்யேொனது.
Now see further many examples for deep understanding. See next.
These sentences correctly demonstrate the use of the relative pronoun "who" in various
tenses.
Example #1:
Original Sentences: She is Sara. She is a doctor. அவள் ெொரொ. அவள் ஒரு ேருத்துவர்.
Combined Sentence: She is Sara who is a doctor. ெொரொ ஒரு ேருத்துவர்.
Tamil Translation: ெொரொ ஒரு ேருத்துவர் (Sārā oru maruththuvar).
Example #2:
Original Sentences: I met James. He is a pilot. நொன் மஜம்தஸ ெந்தித்மதன். அவன் ஒரு
விேொனி.
Combined Sentence: I met James who is a pilot. நொன் ெந்தித்த மஜம்தஸ ஒரு விேொனி.
Tamil Translation: நொன் ெந்தித்த மஜம்ஸ் ஒரு தபலட்.
Additional Examples:
The person who phoned me last night is my teacher. இரவு எனக்கு ஃமபொன் மெய்தநபர்
என்னுதடய ஆசிரியர்.
John works in a company that makes laptops. மலப்டொப் மெய்கிற (அல்லது தயொரிக்கிற)
கம்பனியில் ஜொன் மவதல மெய்கிறொன்.
Do you know the girl who lives next door? பக்கத்து வீட்டில் வசிக்கும் மபண்தண
உனக்குத் மதரியுேொ?
Example #3:
Sentence: Do you know the girl who came to our house yesterday? மநற்று நேது வீட்டிற்கு
வந்த மபண்தண உனக்குத் மதரியுேொ?
Example #4:
Sentence: I know the boy who broke the window. மஜன்னதல உதடத்த அந்த தபயதன
எனக்குத் மதரியும் (Jennalai udhaitha andha paiyana enakku theriyum).
Example #5:
Sentence: I saw the man who closed the window. மஜன்னதல மூடியவதர நொன்
பொர்த்மதன் (Jennalai mūdiyavarai nāṉ pārthēṉ).
Example #6:
Sentence: The girl who is standing there is my sister. அங்கு நின்றுக் மகொண்டிருக்கும்
அந்த மபண் என்னுதடய தங்தக (Aṅku niṉṟuk koṇdirukkum andha peṇ ennudaya
thaṅkai).
Example #7:
Sentence: The aunt who came to see me is my father’s sister. என்தன பொர்க்க வந்த அந்த
அத்தத என்னுதடய அப்பொவின் தங்தக (Ennai pārkka vantha andha aththai ennudaya
appāvīn thaṅkai).
Example #8:
Sentence: The man who had killed your wife has been caught. உங்கள் ேதனவிதய
மகொன்றிருந்த அந்த நபர் பிடிப்பட்டு இருக்கிறொர் (Uṅkaḷ manaiviya koṉṟirunda andha
nabar piḍippattu irukkiṟār).
Example #9:
Example #10:
Sentence: The person who they are referring to is you. அவர்கள் குறிப்பிட்டு
மகொண்டிருக்கும் நபர் நீங்கள் (Avarhaḷ kuṟippitu koṇḍirukkum nabar nīṅkaḷ).
Example #11:
Sentence: The students who she mentioned are very talented. அவர் குறிப்பிட்ட
ேொணவர்கள் மிகவும் திறதேயொனவர்கள் (Avar kuṟippitta māṇavarkaḷ mikavum
thiṟamaiyāṉavarkaḷ).
Example #12:
Sentence: The man who I saw yesterday is my neighbor. நொன் மநற்று பொர்த்த நபர் என்
பக்கத்து வீட்டுக்கொரன் (Nāṉ nēṟṟu pārtha nabar eṉ pakkathu vīṭṭukkāraṉ).
Example #13:
Example #14:
Example #15:
Sentence: The artist who they hired is John. அவர்கள் மவதலக்கு அேர்த்திய கதலஞர்
ஜொன் (Avarhaḷ velaiyku amaraththiya kalaijaṉ Jān).
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 169
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
I hope these examples are very helpful. Now, let's see the next type of relative pronouns,
which is the second type: Object relative pronouns (மெய்யப்படுப்மபொருள் ெொர்பு
பிரதிமபயர்கள்).
Objective relative pronouns are used to refer to the object of a sentence. They are used
when the pronoun functions as the object of a verb or a preposition. The object pronouns
include me, us, you, him, her, it, them, or nouns like John. These pronouns are often
accompanied by relative pronouns such as whom, which, or that.
This table helps to quickly identify the use of object relative pronouns for people and things.
Example #1:
1. Me: The gift that she gave me was thoughtful. அவள் மகொடுத்த பரிசு
சிந்ததனக்குரியது.
2. Us: The project that they assigned us was challenging. அவர்கள் எங்களுக்கு ஒதுக்கிய
திட்டம் ெவொலொனது.
3. You: The email that I sent you contains important information. நொன் உங்களுக்கு
அனுப்பிய மின்னஞ்ெலில் முக்கியேொன தகவல்கள் உள்ளன.
4. Him: The book that I lent him was a bestseller. நொன் அவனுக்குக் மகொடுத்த புத்தகம்
மபஸ்ட் மெல்லர்.
5. Her: The necklace that he bought her was beautiful. அவன் அவளுக்கு வொங்கிக்
மகொடுத்த மநக்லஸ் அழகொக இருந்தது.
6. It: The movie that we watched last night was entertaining. மநற்று இரவு பொர்த்த படம்
மபொழுதுமபொக்கொக இருந்தது.
7. Them: The friends that I invited enjoyed the party. நொன் அதழத்த நண்பர்கள்
விருந்தத ரசித்தொர்கள்.
8. John: The car that John bought is fast. ஜொன் வொங்கிய கொர் மவகேொனது.
Example #2:
1. The person whom she invited to the party is my friend. அவர் விருந்துக்கு அதழத்த
நபர் என் நண்பர்.
2. The team whom they defeated in the final was the defending champion. இறுதிப்
மபொட்டியில் அவர்கள் மதொற்கடித்த அணி நடப்பு ெொம்பியன்.
3. The person whom I saw at the store was looking for you. நொன் கதடயில் பொர்த்த நபர்
உங்கதளத் மதடிக் மகொண்டிருந்தொர்.
4. The man whom she hired as her assistant is very talented. அவள் உதவியொளரொக
நியமித்தவன் மிகவும் திறதேயொனவன்.
5. The woman whom he interviewed for the job got the position. மவதலக்கொக அவர்
மநர்கொணல் மெய்த மபண்ணுக்கு பதவி கிதடத்தது.
6. It: The movie that we watched last night was entertaining. மநற்று இரவு பொர்த்த படம்
மபொழுதுமபொக்கொக இருந்தது.
7. Them: The friends whom I introduced to each other became close. நொன் அறிமுகம்
மெய்து மகொண்ட நண்பர்கள் மநருக்கேொனொர்கள்.
8. John: The person whom John met at the conference is a renowned scientist. ேொநொட்டில்
ஜொன் ெந்தித்த நபர் ஒரு புகழ்மபற்ற விஞ்ஞொனி.
I hope the examples for the object relative pronouns are very useful. Now, let's jump into
possessive relative pronouns to understand them better. So, let's see the next topic.
Possessive relative pronouns are used to indicate ownership or possession. They are closely
related to possessive determiners, which are used differently since they appear before a
noun instead of replacing it. The possessive pronouns include whose, which is used to
indicate possession of a noun, and mine, ours, yours, his, hers, theirs, which are used to
replace nouns to indicate ownership. Additionally, possessive nouns like John's can also be
used to indicate possession.
This sentence directly says "The man whose car was stolen
reported it to the police."
This table highlights the use of "whose" as a possessive relative pronoun for both people
and things.
Relative Meaning
Pronoun
Whose இங்மக "Whose" எனும் வொர்த்தத "யொருதடய" என்ற அர்த்தம்
கிதடயொது. அதனுதடய, எங்களுதடய, நம்முதடய, அவருதடய,
அவனுதடய, அவளுதடய, அவர்களுதடய, etc., என்ற அர்த்தத்தில்
தொன் அர்த்தம் தரும்.
Noun: The woman whose car was stolen reported the incident to the police. அந்த மபண்
அவருதடய கொர் திருடபட்ட நிகழ்தவ மபொலீெொரிடம் மதரிவித்தொர். (Andha peṇ
avaruḍaiya kār tiruṭappaṭṭa niḻalvai pōlīsāriḍam therviththār.)
Mine: The book whose cover is torn belongs to me. அதன் அட்தட கிழிக்கப்பட்ட
புத்தகம் என்னுதடயது. (Athan aṭṭai kiḻikkappaṭṭa putthagam ennuḍaiyathu.)
Ours: The house whose garden is well-maintained is ours. அதன் மதொட்டம் நன்றொக
பரொேரிக்கப்படும் அந்த வீடு எங்களுதடயது. (Athan thōṭṭam naṉṟāka
parāmarikkappaṭum andha vīdu eṅgaḷuḍaiyathu.)
Yours: The laptop whose battery is dead needs to be charged. அந்த மபட்டரி இறந்த
ேடிக்கணினிதய ெொர்ஜ் மெய்ய மவண்டும். (Pēṭṭari iṟanda maṭikkaṇiṉiyai cārj seiyya
vēṇḍum.)
His: The friend whose opinion he values recommended the restaurant. அவர் ேதிக்கும்
நண்பர் உணவகத்தத பரிந்துதரத்தொர். (Avar matikkum naṇbar uṇavakatthai
parinduraiththār.)
Hers: The child whose mother is a doctor wants to become a doctor too. தொயின் தொய்
டொக்டரொக இருக்கும் குழந்ததயும் ேருத்துவரொக மவண்டும் என்று ஆதெப்படுகிறொள்.
அந்த குழந்தத, அதன் அம்ேொ ஒரு ேருத்துவர் என்பதொல், அது கூட ஒரு ேருத்துவர்
ஆக விரும்புகிறது.
Theirs: The company whose products are popular expanded its operations. பிரபலேொன
தயொரிப்புகளின் நிறுவனம் அதன் மெயல்பொடுகதள விரிவுபடுத்தியது. அந்த
நிறுவனத்தின் உதடய மபொருட்கள் பிரபலேொனதொல், அதன் மெயல்பொடுகள்
விரிவொக்கம் மெய்யப்பட்டது.
I hope the above information is good. Now, let's see the fourth one: adverbial relative
pronouns.
When referring to names of places and adverbs of places, we use locative relative pronouns
such as "where". These pronouns help to indicate the location or position of something.
Relative Meaning
Pronoun
When இங்மக "When" எனும் வொர்த்தத "எப்மபொது" என்ற அர்த்தம்
கிதடயொது. அப்மபொது, இப்மபொது, இந்த ெேயத்தில், அந்த ெேயத்தில்
etc., என்ற அர்த்தத்தில் தொன் வரும். (appōdu, ippōdu, inda samaiyaththil,
andha samaiyaththil)
Where இங்மக "Where" எனும் வொர்த்தத "எங்மக" என்ற அர்த்தம் கிதடயொது.
அங்மக, இங்மக, etc., என்ற அர்த்தத்தில் தொன் வரும். (angey, ingey)
These adverbial relative pronouns help provide additional information about time, place,
reason, and manner, enhancing the sentences they are used in.
I hope the above concise table will be useful for you. Now, let's see examples of adverbial
relative pronouns.
I visited the park where we used to play as children. நொங்கள் சிறுவயதில் விதளயொடிய
பூங்கொவுக்குச் மென்மறன்.
She lives in a city where the sun always shines. சூரியன் எப்மபொதும் பிரகொசிக்கும்
நகரத்தில் அவள் வொழ்கிறொள்.
The restaurant where we had dinner last night was fantastic. மநற்று இரவு நொங்கள் இரவு
உணவு ெொப்பிட்ட உணவகம் அருதேயொக இருந்தது.
When referring to time and adverbs of time, we use "when" as a time relative pronoun. It
is used to introduce relative clauses that provide information about the time or duration of
an action.
I remember the day when we first met. நொம் முதன்முதலில் ெந்தித்த அந்த நொள் எனக்கு
நிதனவிருக்கிறது.
She always goes for a walk in the morning, when the sun rises. அவள் எப்மபொதும்
கொதலயில் சூரியன் உதிக்கும் மபொது நதடப்பயிற்சிக்குச் மெல்வொள்.
Do you remember the time when we went on vacation together? நொம் ஒன்றொக
விடுமுதறக்கு மென்ற மநரம் உனக்கு நிதனவிருக்கிறதொ? (Nām onṟāka viṭumuṟaikku
ceṉṟa nēram uṉakku niṉaivirikkiṟathā?)
I hope the above examples are useful. So far, we have seen four types of relative pronouns.
Now, we are going to see the compound relative pronouns, which is the last one of the
types of relative pronouns.
Question Formation:
Example #1
Do whatever you want to do; but please see that you finish the work before the deadline.
நீங்கள் என்ன மெய்தொலும் கொலக் மகடுவுக்கு முன்மப நீங்கள் மவதலதய மெய்து
முடிக்க மவண்டும்.
Example #2
Whatever you buy, you get a discount of 25% on account of new year sales. நீங்கள் எதத
வொங்கினொலும் புத்தொண்டு விற்பதனயின் அடிப்பதடயில் 25% தள்ளுபடி கிதடக்கும்.
Example #3
We have successfully completed the five types of relative pronouns, which are under the
category of pronouns—a part of speech. Now, let's move on to the next topic: adjectives,
which are also part of the parts of speech.
Finally, we have completed all 9 types of pronouns. Now, let's move on to the next topic.
The next topic is adjective under the parts of speech. The next topic is adjectives under the
parts of speech.
Example:
John is a good boy. (Describing the quality of the boy) ஜொன் நல்ல தபயன். (சிறுவனின்
தரத்தத விவரிக்கிறது)
4. Verbs (விதனச்மெொல்)
A verb is a word that expresses an action, occurrence, or state of being. It shows what the
subject of the sentence is doing, being, or having.
Examples:
1. Auxiliary Verbs
Auxiliary verbs (also called helping verbs) are verbs that add functional meaning to other
main verbs in a clause or sentence. They are used to create different tenses or aspects, to
form negatives and interrogatives, or to add emphasis to a sentence. However, they do not
have semantic meaning on their own.
In the English language, there are three primary types of verbs that play essential roles in
constructing sentences and conveying meaning: Do Verb, Be Verb, and Have Verb.
Base form: do
Base form: be
Present tense:
Past tense:
Examples:
1. I am happy.
2. You are my best friend.
3. He is a talented musician.
4. We were at the park yesterday.
5. They were excited about the trip.
6. She is being very helpful.
7. The work has been completed.
Does: In English grammar, the word “does” is an auxiliary verb that is used with pronouns
like he, she, and it. This usage of “does” is specifically in the present tense and is used only
in the third person singular form.
The sentence “They does, You does” is grammatically incorrect because the verb “does” is
used with third-person singular subjects (he, she, it) in the present simple tense. When
the subject is plural (they) or second person (you), the correct form of the verb to use in
the present simple tense is “do.”
Do: In English grammar, the word “do” is an auxiliary verb that is used with pronouns like
I, we, you, they, etc. this usage of “do” is specifically in the present tense and is used only
in the first person and second person.
I do நொன் மெய்கிமறன்
We do நொம் மெய்கிமறொம்
You do நீ மெய்கிறொய்
They do அவர்கள் மெய்கிறொர்கள்
Singular and Plural Forms of Pronouns in First, Second, and Third Person
The term “doing” is a present participle, which is used in the continuous form of verbs.
Present participles, like “doing,” are formed by adding “-ing” to the base form of a verb.
In English grammar, when using continuous tenses (such as present continuous or past
continuous), the auxiliary verbs “am,” “is,” or “are” are used between the subject pronouns
and the main verb to indicate an ongoing action.
I – (am)
We, You, They – (are)
He, She, It – (is)
For past continuous “was” and “were” must need to be used in between subject and the
main verb.
The word “done” is the past participle form of the verb “do.” In English grammar, the past
participle is used to form various tenses, including the present perfect and past perfect.
When an action has been completed or finished in the past, the past participle is employed.
For example:
The report was done on time. குறித்த மநரத்தில் அறிக்தக தயொர் மெய்யப்பட்டது.
He has done a good job. அவர் ஒரு நல்ல மவதலதய மெய்துள்ளொர்.
“Have” must be used with subject I, we, you, they. And “Has” must be used with subject
He, She, It. Likewise, “Had” must be used for all the subject {I, we, you, they, he, she, it}
HAVE VERB
Present tense:
Examples:
Verb Forms V1 V2 V3 V4 V5
In English grammar, verbs have various forms that indicate different tenses, moods, voices,
and aspects. The five commonly recognized verb forms are as follows:
In English, the verb "have" has five forms: base, past tense, past participle, present
participle, and third-person singular. These forms are used in various contexts and tenses
to convey different meanings and actions.
The verb "be" is an irregular verb with several forms. Here are the five primary forms of
the verb "be":
1. Infinitive: to be
2. Present: am
3. Past: was
4. Present Participle: being
5. Past Participle: been
Verb Forms
Subject 1st person 1st person 2nd person 3rd person 2nd person 3rd person singular [Singular Noun]
singular plural singular plural [Plural plural
Noun]
I We You They You He She It
Verb
do மெய்கிமறன் மெய்கிமறொ மெய்கிறொ மெய்கிறொர்க மெய்கிறீர்க X X X
ம் ய் ள் ள்
DO VERB
2. Action Verbs
An action verb is a word that expresses an action. This action can be physical or mental,
and it shows what the subject of the sentence is doing. Action verbs are essential in
providing the dynamic aspect of sentences, allowing the reader to understand what action
is taking place.
In the English language, verbs can be derived from a root verb that implies actions in the
present, past, and future tenses. The root verb serves as the base form from which various
verb forms are created through inflection or conjugation. Here are the different forms of a
verb that originate from the root verb “to present”:
1. Regular Verbs
2. Irregular Verbs
3. Unchanging Verbs
4. Linking Verbs
These categories help in understanding the various forms and conjugations of verbs in
English.
Examples:
Physical Actions:
2. Eat: They eat dinner at 7 PM. அவர்கள் ேொதல 7 ேணிக்கு இரவு உணதவ
ெொப்பிடுகிறொர்கள்.
Mental Actions:
1. Think: He thinks about his future. அவர் தனது எதிர்கொலத்ததப் பற்றிச் சிந்திக்கிறொர்.
By using action verbs, sentences become more vivid and precise, providing clear
descriptions of what is happening.
I hope the above verbs are understandable. Now, let's move on to the next topic called
adverbs.
1. Regular Verbs:
These verbs follow a regular conjugation pattern. The past simple and past participle forms
are made by adding “-ed” or “-d” to the base form of the verb. For example, the verb
“walk” becomes “walked” in the past simple and past participle forms.
2. Irregular Verbs:
These verbs do not follow the regular conjugation pattern. They change in a different way,
and there’s no rule for how they change, so they have to be memorized. For example, the
verb “go” becomes “went” in the past simple and “gone” in the past participle.
3. Unchanging Verbs:
These verbs do not change their form regardless of tense or subject. They remain the same
in the present, past, and future tenses. Examples of unchanging verbs are “put”, “let”,
“set”, etc.
4. Linking Verbs:
Linking verbs are a type of verb that connects the subject of a sentence to a subject
complement, such as an adjective or a noun, which describes or identifies the subject.
These verbs do not show action. Instead, they serve as a bridge between the subject and
additional information about the subject.
Common linking verbs include forms of "to be" (am, is, are, was, were), becoming verbs
(become, seem), and sensation verbs (appear, look, feel, sound, taste).
Examples:
"She is a teacher." Here, "is" links the subject "she" to the noun "teacher".
"The soup tastes delicious." In this case, "tastes" links "soup" to the adjective "delicious".
While primary auxiliary verbs like "do" and "does" help form questions and negatives, they
are not typically used as linking verbs. For example: "Does he play the piano?" Here, "does"
is helping form the question and not linking the subject with a complement.
"do" and "does" can indeed be used as action verbs. When used this way, they indicate
that someone performs an action or activity. Here's an example of each:
"I do my homework every evening." – Here, "do" is an action verb meaning to perform the
task of completing homework.
"She does her chores on the weekend." – In this case, "does" is an action verb meaning to
complete or take care of her chores.
When "do" and "does" are used as action verbs, they indicate that the subject is engaging
in a specific activity. So, they can play both roles: as auxiliary verbs in questions and
negatives, and as action verbs indicating activities.
Forms of "to be": am, is, are, was, were, be, being, been
Among these, only the forms of "to be" (am, is, are, was, were) are typically used as linking
verbs.
For example:
"She is happy." – "Is" links the subject "she" to the adjective "happy."
"They were teachers." – "Were" links the subject "they" to the noun "teachers."
"Have," "has," and "had" are used to form perfect tenses and are not linking verbs. For
example, "She has finished her work."
"Do," "does," and "did" are used to form questions and negatives, as well as for emphasis,
and are not linking verbs. For example, "Do you like coffee?" or "He does enjoy reading."
The forms of "to be" are commonly used as linking verbs. Linking verbs connect the
subject of a sentence to a subject complement, such as an adjective or a noun, that
describes or identifies the subject.
"She is a doctor." – "Is" links the subject "she" to the noun "doctor."
"The sky is blue." – "Is" links the subject "sky" to the adjective "blue."
"They were excited about the trip." – "Were" links the subject "they" to the adjective
"excited."
"He was the president of the club." – "Was" links the subject "he" to the noun "president."
"The cake is being baked." – "Is being" links the subject "cake" to the past participle
"baked."
Forms of "to be" like "am," "is," "are," "was," "were," "be," "being," and "been" are used
in sentences to link the subject to additional information about the subject.
The verb "been" is used as a linking verb primarily in perfect tenses where it combines with
forms of "have" to link the subject to additional information.
"She has been a teacher for seven years." – "Has been" links the subject "she" to the noun
"teacher," indicating a state that started in the past and continues in the present.
"They had been friends before the argument." – "Had been" links the subject "they" to the
noun "friends," indicating a state that existed before a specific point in the past.
"By next year, we will have been married for a decade." – "Will have been" links the subject
"we" to the state of "being married," projecting a state that will continue up to a future
point.
In each of these examples, "been" serves as part of the linking verb construction to connect
the subject to a description or identifier.
Overview
Linking verbs are verbs that connect the subject to additional information about the subject,
usually an adjective or noun. Common linking verbs include forms of "to be" (am, is, are, was,
were, be, being, been), as well as "become" and "seem."
Primary auxiliary verbs help form questions, negatives, and different tenses. These include
forms of "to be" (am, is, are, was, were, be, being, been), "to have" (have, has, had), and "to
do" (do, does, did).
Only the forms of "to be" function as linking verbs, whereas "to have" and "to do" serve
different grammatical purposes.
Examples include:
5. Adverbs (விதனஉரிச்மெொல்)
Adverbs are words that modify verbs, adjectives, or other adverbs. They provide additional
information about how, when, where, to what extent, or under what conditions something
happens.
Example:
The deer runs fast. (Modifying the verb "runs") ேொன்கள் மவகேொக ஓடுகின்றன.
("ஓடுகிறது" என்ற விதனச்மெொல்தல ேொற்றியதேத்தல்)
Example:
The cat sat under the table. (Showing the relationship between "cat" and "table") பூதன
மேதஜக்கு அடியில் உட்கொர்ந்தது. ("பூதன" ேற்றும் "மேதஜ" ஆகியவற்றுக்கு
இதடமயயொன உறதவக் கொட்டுகிறது)
1. To: Give the book to your friend. உங்கள் நண்பருக்கு புத்தகம் மகொடுங்கள்.
2. For: I gave a gift for her birthday. அவளின் பிறந்தநொளுக்கு நொன் ஒரு பரிசு
மகொடுத்மதன்.
3. Away: He gave away all his old clothes. அவர் தனது பதழய உதடகதள எல்லொம்
மகொடுத்துவிட்டொர்.
4. Up: She gave up her seat on the bus. அவள் மபருந்தில் தனது இருக்தகதய
விட்டுவிட்டொள்.
7. Back: Please give back the pen you borrowed.நீங்கள் கடன் வொங்கிய மபனொதவ
திருப்பி மகொடுங்கள்.
8. Out: He gave out free samples at the store. கதடயில் அவர் இலவெ ேொதிரிகதள
வழங்கினொர்.
9. Off: She gave off a positive vibe. அவள் ஒரு நல்ல உணர்தவ மவளிப்படுத்தினொள்.
10. Over: They gave over control of the project. அவர்கள் திட்டத்தின் கட்டுப்பொட்தட
ஒப்பதடத்தனர்.
7. Conjunctions (இதணப்புச்மெொல்)
Conjunctions are words that connect clauses, sentences, or words, forming a coherent
relationship between different parts of a sentence. They are essential for joining different
parts of a sentence or combining multiple sentences, ensuring fluidity and clarity in
communication.
Types of Conjunctions:
1. Coordinating Conjunctions:
These conjunctions connect words, phrases, and independent clauses. They are crucial for
forming compound sentences and combining ideas.
2. Subordinating Conjunctions:
These introduce dependent clauses and join them to independent clauses, establishing the
relationship between the dependent clause and the rest of the sentence.
Examples: because, although, since, unless, while, after, before, if, when
By using conjunctions, we can create more complex and nuanced sentences, making our
language richer and more precise.
Examples:
Alice and Jenny are friends. (Connecting two nouns) ஆலிஸ் ேற்றும் மஜன்னி நண்பர்கள்.
(இரண்டு மபயர்ச்மெொற்கதள இதணத்தல்)
I am so tired, but I want to work. (Connecting two sentences) நொன் மிகவும் மெொர்வொக
இருக்கிமறன், ஆனொல் மவதல மெய்ய விரும்புகிமறன். (இரண்டு வொக்கியங்கதள
இதணத்தல்)
Here is a list of 100 conjunctions along with their Tamil translations and descriptions:
Continuous
Continuous
90. In the அடுத்த இடத்தில் Used to introduce the next point. Example: In the
next place next place, we should consider our budget.
(அடுத்த இடத்தில், நம்முதடய வரவுகதளப்
பரிசீலிக்க மவண்டும்.)
91. In the அமதமபொல Used to show similarity. Example: They plan their
same fashion projects in the same fashion as we do. (அவர்கள்
திட்டங்கதள நொங்கள் மெய்வது மபொலமவ
திட்டமிடுகிறொர்கள்.)
92. In the அமதமபொல Used to show similarity. Example: He completed
same manner his task in the same manner as his colleague.
(அவருதடய ெமகொதரர் மபொலமவ அவர் தேது
பணிதய முடித்தொர்.)
93. In the அமதமபொல Used to show similarity. Example: Her argument
same vein was in the same vein as her previous one.
(அவளுதடய வொதமும் அவளுதடய
முந்ததய வொதம் மபொலமவ இருந்தது.)
94. In the அமதெேயம் Used to indicate simultaneous actions or thoughts.
same breath Example: He criticized her and, in the same breath,
praised her efforts. (அவர் அவளிடம் விேர்ெனம்
மெய்தொர் ேற்றும் அமதெேயம் அவளுதடய
முயற்சிகதளப் பொரொட்டினொர்.)
95. In the அமத விதத்தில் Used to show similarity. Example: He worked hard,
same token and in the same token, he achieved his goals.
(அவர் கடினேொக உதழத்தொர், ேற்றும் அமத
விதத்தில், அவர் தேது இலக்குகதள
அதடந்தொர்.)
96. In the அமதமபொல Used to show similarity. Example: He solved the
same way problem in the same way as his mentor taught
him. (அவருதடய ேரபு ஆகிய ஆசிரியர்
அவருக்கு கற்றது மபொலமவ அவர்
பிரச்ெதனதய தீர்த்தொர்.)
97. In the அமதமபொல Used to show similarity. Example: Her statement
same sense was in the same sense as the previous one.
(அவளுதடய அறிக்தக முந்ததய
அறிக்தகதயப்மபொலமவ இருந்தது.)
98. With the அமதமநொக்குடன் Used to show the purpose. Example: They both
same intent approached the task with the same intent.
(அவர்கள் இருவரும் அமதமநொக்குடன்
பணிதய அணுகினர்.)
99. With the அமத Used to show purpose. Example: The team worked
same மநொக்குடன் together with the same purpose. (அந்தக் குழு
purpose அமத மநொக்குடன் இதணந்து மவதல மெய்தது.)
8. Interjections (வியப்புச்மெொல்)
This is the last part of the parts of speech.
Examples of Interjections:
Example: Alas, I missed the last train. அஃது, நொன் கதடசி ரயிதல தவறவிட்மடன்.
(Aḵtu, nāṉ kaṭaici rayilai tavaṟaviṭṭēṉ.)
Example: Yippee, it's my birthday! யிப்பி, இது என்னுதடய பிறந்தநொள்! (Yippi, itu
eṉṉuṭaiya piṟantanāḷ!)
Example: Bravo, that was an outstanding speech! பிரொமவொ, அது ஒரு சிறந்த உதர!
(Pirāvō, atu oru ciṟanta urai!)
Example: Well, I guess we should start planning. நல்லது, நொம் திட்டமிடத் மதொடங்க
மவண்டும் என்று நொன் நிதனக்கிமறன். (Nallatu, nām tiṭṭamiṭa toṭaṅka vēṇṭum eṉṟu nāṉ
niṉaikkiṟēṉ.)
Finally, we have completed 8 parts of the parts of speech. Now, let's take a break and
move on to the next chapter tomorrow. We have completed the parts of speech, but the
next chapter must be on passive and active voice. We need to learn this before we learn
tenses and modal auxiliary verbs because we apply passive and active principles in both
tenses and modal auxiliary verbs.
Chapter 8 - அத்தியொயம் 8
They are called active because the subject clearly performs the action of the verb. (E.g. “It
runs”, “They saw the movie”) Passive voice refers to the use of passive verbs. Passive verbs
show action happening to the direct object. However, sentences with passive verbs do not
have a subject, or the subject is indirectly expressed.
In Active Voice, the subject performs the action, causing a result to the object.
For example:
Above example:
"The cat" serves as the subject, "the mouse" functions as the object, and "killed" represents
a past action verb.
In a sentence written in the active voice, the subject performs the action expressed by the
verb. This makes the sentence straightforward and easier to understand. For example, "I
drank two cups of coffee" is in the active voice, where "I" is the subject, "drank" is the verb,
and "two cups of coffee" is the object
Passive Voice emphasizes the object by making it the subject and shifting the original subject
into the object position. Using the example from the active voice, if we ask who or what
caused the mouse to be killed, the answer would be "The mouse was killed by the cat." In
this construction, the mouse becomes the subject, and the cat becomes the object, giving
importance to the mouse.
On the other hand, in a sentence written in the passive voice, the subject is the person or
thing acted on or affected by the verb's action. This often makes the sentence more complex
and less direct. An example of a passive voice sentence is "The ball was thrown by Jerry,"
where "The ball" is the subject, "was thrown" is the verb, and "by Jerry" is the agent
performing the action.
If we need to define active voice, we should first understand the concept by comparing it
with passive voice. In active voice, importance is given to the subject of the sentence, as it
performs the action. This makes the sentence more direct and dynamic.
Active Voice: The cat chased the mouse. (Subject "the cat" performs the action "chased.")
Passive Voice: The mouse was chased by the cat. (Object "the mouse" becomes the focus,
with the past tense auxiliary verb "was" and the subject "the cat" moved to the end.)
Passive voice can indeed be used with modal auxiliary verbs as well as in different tenses
(past, present, or future) to form passive sentences.
Examples:
"Is done" and "has been done" are both used to indicate that a task or action is completed,
but they differ in their emphasis and the time frame they imply.
"Is done" is used to show that something is completed in the present simple tense. It
emphasizes the result or the current state of completion.
For example:
The report is done and ready for review. அறிக்தக மெய்யப்பட்டு ேதிப்பொய்வுக்கு
தயொரொக உள்ளது.
The cake is done and cooling on the rack. மகக் முடிந்துவிட்டது ேற்றும் ரொக்கில்
குளிர்ந்துமகொண்டிருக்கிறது.
"Has been done" is used in the present perfect tense to indicate that an action was
completed at some unspecified time in the past and may still have relevance to the present.
It emphasizes the completion of the action and its connection to the present.
For example:
The use of "is done" in the present simple tense can indeed imply a general or habitual
action, and it can also describe a current process. Here’s why:
Present Simple Tense: The present simple tense is often used to describe actions that are
habitual, regular, or true in general. It indicates that something happens consistently or is
a general truth.
Example: The work is done every morning by 9 AM. (This implies that it is a regular, habitual
action.) தினமும் கொதல 9 ேணிக்குள் மவதல மெய்யப்படுகிறது.
Present Simple Tense: The present simple can also be used to describe a state or process
that is currently true or ongoing, especially in contexts where the focus is on the result or
the state of completion.
Example: The report is done. (This implies that the report is completed and is currently in
a finished state.) அறிக்தக முடிந்தது.
3. Immediate Context:
Present Simple Tense: In some contexts, the present simple can be used to describe
something that is happening right now, especially in statements that are more declarative
or factual.
Example: The meeting is done. கூட்டம் முடிந்தது. (This implies that the meeting has just
concluded and is now finished.)
Present Perfect Tense: "Has been done" emphasizes the completion of an action at some
unspecified time in the past and its relevance to the present. It is often used when the
exact time of completion is not important, but the action's completion and its current
relevance are.
Example: The project has been done. திட்டம் மெய்யப்பட்டுள்ளது. (This implies that the
project was completed at some point in the past and the completion is relevant to the
present.)
Meaning: It indicates that the cake has been completed by her, and the action is not
ongoing.
Meaning: It indicates that the cake is currently being made by her, and the action is ongoing.
Active Voice:
She does the cake.
She writes the letters.
Examples:
The cake is done by her: In this sentence, "done" is used as an adjective meaning
"completed." The phrase indicates that the cake has been completed by her. Even though
it uses the present tense "is," it describes the state of the cake, which is that it has been
finished.
"The cake is done" means that the cake is finished and ready to be served or eaten.
Using "baked":
When you say, "The cake is baked by her," it indicates that the action of baking is currently
happening or is generally true.
For example: The cake is baked by her every Sunday. ஒவ்மவொரு ஞொயிற்றுக்கிழதேயும்
மகக் அவளொல் சுடப்படுகிறது.
Using "done":
When you say, "The cake is done by her," it means that the cake has been completed. In this
context, "done" is used as an adjective to indicate the state of completion.
For example: The cake is done by her, and it's ready to be served. மகக் அவள் மெய்தது,
அது பரிேொற தயொரொக உள்ளது.
The letters are written by her. (Present Passive) கடிதங்கள் அவள் எழுதியதவ.
கடிதங்கள் அவளொல் எழுதப்பட்டதவ.
The present passive sentences indicate that the actions are happening or generally true.
The present perfect passive sentences indicate that the actions have been completed.
Past: The project could have been completed by now. திட்டம் இப்மபொது
முடிக்கிக்கப்பட்டு இருந்திருக்கலொம் (முடிக்கப்பட்டிருந்திருக்கலொம்).
Future: The work will be done by the team tomorrow. மவதல குழுவொல் நொதள
மெய்யப்படும்.
Present: The letter is being written by her. கடிதம் அவளொல் எழுதப்படுகிறது. கடிதம்
அவளொல் எழுதப்பட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறது (எழுதப்பட்டுக்மகொண்டிருக்கிறது)
The present passive tense does not indicate that an action is completed; it simply states
that the action is being performed in the present. Here's a quick comparison to help clarify:
Present Passive: The letter is written by her. (The action is happening now)
This sentence is in the present simple passive voice. It indicates that the action of writing
has been completed, and the focus is on the letter rather than the person doing the writing.
It suggests that the letter exists in a completed state.
Active Voice:
This sentence is in the present simple tense and indicates that the action of writing is
currently happening. It focuses on the subject (she) performing the action.
This indicates that the action is currently happening, similar to the active voice.
Present Perfect Passive: The letter has been written by her. (The action has been
completed)
Past: The letter was written by her. கடிதம் அவளொல் எழுதப்பட்டது. (Kaṭitam avaḷāl
eḻutappaṭṭatu.)
Future: The letter will be written by her. கடிதம் அவளொல் எழுதப்படும். (Kaṭitam avaḷāl
eḻutappaṭum.)
Note! When using the simple present passive tense to describe a general or habitual action,
it typically indicates an ongoing process rather than a completed action. If there is no
additional context, it usually refers to the current state of the subject or object.
Examples:
பட்டு இருக்கிறது அல்லது உள்ளது (pattu irukkiradhu alladhu ulladhu): It is done and
currently in a state of being done.
பட்டு இருக்கும் (pattu irukkum): It will be done and will be in a state of being done (future
perfect passive).
Note!
Transitive Verbs: These verbs require a direct object to complete their meaning. Only
sentences with transitive verbs can be converted from active to passive voice because the
object of the active sentence becomes the subject of the passive sentence.
Example:
Intransitive Verbs: These verbs do not require a direct object to complete their meaning.
Sentences with intransitive verbs cannot be converted into passive voice because there is no
direct object to become the subject in the passive sentence.
Example:
Only transitive verbs with direct objects can be converted from active to passive or vice versa.
Intransitive verbs that do not have objects cannot be converted into passive voice.
In all these examples, you can see how the passive voice is used with modal auxiliary verbs
and in various tenses to emphasize the action and the object rather than the subject. We
see these daily in the chapter related to modal auxiliary verbs. But now, let's move on to
Chapter 9: Tenses. This is an important chapter as it is the backbone of any grammar in any
language. Ready to dive into tenses?
Chapter 9 - Tenses
Chapter 9 is about tenses, which are very important for forming sentences. Understanding
tenses is essential because they help convey the timing of an action or event, making
communication clear and precise. This chapter will cover the various tenses and how to use
them effectively in sentences.
Tenses use be verbs, do verbs, and have verbs. They can be either active or passive. There
are 12 main tenses in English, which are divided into three categories: past, present, and
future. Each of these categories has four aspects: simple, continuous (progressive), perfect,
and perfect continuous.
Additionally, there are four main types of conditional sentences in English, often referred
to as the zero, first, second, and third conditionals:
1. Zero Conditional: Used for general truths or laws of nature. மபொதுத் தகவல்கள்
அல்லது இயற்தகயின் விதிகள் குறித்து பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: If you heat water to 100°C, it boils. நீ நீதர 100°C வதர கொய்ச்சினொல், அது
மகொதிக்கும்.
2. First Conditional: Used for real and possible situations in the future. எதிர்கொலத்தில்
நிகழக்கூடிய நிஜ ேற்றும் ெொத்தியேொன நிதலகளுக்கு பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: If it rains tomorrow, we will cancel the picnic. நொதள ேதழ மபய்தொல், நொங்கள்
பிக்னிக்தக ரத்து மெய்மவொம்.
3. Second Conditional: Used for hypothetical or unlikely situations in the present or future.
தற்மபொததய அல்லது எதிர்கொலத்தில் அனுேொன அல்லது ெொத்தியமில்லொத
சூழ்நிதலகளுக்குப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: If I won the lottery, I would travel the world. நொன் லொட்டரி மவன்றொல், நொன்
உலகத்தத சுற்றி பயணம் மெய்மவன்.
4. Third Conditional: Used for past hypothetical situations and their results. கடந்த
கொலத்தில் நடந்திருக்கக்கூடிய ெொத்தியேற்ற நிதலகள் ேற்றும் அவற்றின் விதளவுகள்
குறித்து பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: If I had known about the meeting, I would have attended. கூட்டத்தத நொன்
அறிந்திருந்தொல், நொன் கலந்துக்மகொண்டிருப்மபன் (=
கொலந்துக்மகொண்டிருந்திருப்மபன்).
The above sentences contain all kinds of verbs and conditions, such as modal auxiliary verbs,
etc. Now, we move on to see the 12 tenses part by part thoroughly.
Tenses in Tamil are called “கொலங்கள்.” The 12 tenses are given below in table along with
their Tamil terms.
Tense கொலங்கள்
Present Simple நிகழ்வுக்கொலத் தனிவிதன
Present Continuous நிகழ்கொலத் மதொடர்விதன
Present Perfect முடிவுற்ற நிகழ்கொலவிதன
Present Perfect Continuous முடிவுற்ற நிகழ்கொலத் மதொடர்விதன
Past Simple இறந்தகொல தனிவிதன
Past Continuous இறந்தகொலத் மதொடர்விதன
Past Perfect முடிவுற்ற இறந்தகொலவிதன
Past Perfect Continuous முடிவுற்ற இறந்தகொலத் மதொடர்விதன
Future Simple எதிர்கொலத் தனிவிதன
Future Continuous எதிர்கொலத் மதொடர்விதன
Future Perfect முழுதேயுறு எதிர்கொல விதன
Future Perfect Continuous முழுதேயுறு எதிர்கொலத் மதொடர்விதன
Just read the above table thoroughly. Okay, now we are going to learn the present tense
first, followed by the past tense, and then the future tense.
Before we start learning tenses, we need to review and keep in mind auxiliary verbs and
main verbs. Then you apply those in tenses, and you will master the tenses. You also need
to learn verb forms. There are 5 verb forms. Just write the definitions.
1. Root Verb: The base form of the verb without any endings (e.g., run, eat, talk).
2. Present Form of Verb: The form used with subjects like "I, we, you, they" and plural
nouns (e.g., run, eat, talk).
3. Past Form of Verb: The form used to indicate past actions (e.g., ran, ate, talked).
4. Past Participle: The form used with "have, has, had" to indicate completed actions (e.g.,
have run, has eaten, had talked).
5. Present Participle / Gerund: The "-ing" form used to indicate ongoing actions or as a
noun (e.g., running, eating, talking).
6. Third Person Singular Present Form: The form used with "he, she, it, and singular nouns"
often with endings s/es/ies (e.g., runs, eats, talks).
Now, review the verb forms table given below from V1 to V5 and learn it.
V1 V2 V3 V4 V5
Root verb Present form of Verb Past form of Verb Past Participle Present Participle / Third Person Singular
(I, we, you, they, (I, we, you, they, (I, We, You, Gerund Present Form
plural noun) he, she, it, noun) They) + have (am, is, are, was, were) (He, she, It, singular
-ing form noun)
(He, she, it) + s/es/ies
has
and so on.
tell tell told told telling tells
மதரிவி /
கூறு கூறுகிமறன் கூறிமனன் கூறி கூறிக்மகொண்டு அவன் கூறுகிறொன்
கூறினொர்கள் இருக்கிமறன் இருக்கிமறன் அவள் கூறுகிறொள்
கூறு + கிமறன், + கூறினீர்கள் அது கூறுகிறது
கிறொர்கள், + கூறி கூறிக்மகொண்டு
கிறொய், + கிறீர்கள் இருந்மதன் இருந்மதன்
say say said said saying says
மெொல் மெொல்கிமறன். மெொன்மனன் மெொல்லி + மெொல்லிக்மகொண்டு + மெொல்கிறொன்
மெொன்மனொம் இருக்கிமறன் இருக்கிமறன் மெொன்னொள்
மெொன்னொய் மெொன்னது
மெொன்னீர்கள்
மெொன்னொர்கள்
மெொன்னொன்
மெொன்னொள்
மெொன்னது
sit sit sat sat sitting sits
உட்கொர் உட்கொர்கிமறன் உட்கொர்ந்மதன் உட்கொர்ந்து உட்கொரந்துக்மகொண்டு உட்கொருகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
give give gave given giving gives
தவத்திருக்கிமறன்
be am / are was / were been being is
இரு am – இருக்கிமறன் இருந்மதன், etc. இருந்து, இருந்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொன்
are – இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன் இருக்கிறொள்
இருக்கிறொர்கள், இருக்கிறது
இருக்கிறொய்,
இருக்கிறீர்கள்,
இருக்கிறொர்கள்,
இருக்கிமறொம்,
do do did done doing does
மெய் மெய்மதன்
ெொயம் ெொயம் அடிக்கிமறன் ெொயம் அடித்மதன் ெொயம் அடித்து ெொயம் அடித்துக்மகொண்டு ெொயம் அடிக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
draw draw drawn drawn drawing draws
வதர வதரகிமறன் வதரந்மதன் வதரந்து வதரந்துக்மகொண்டு வதரகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
fly fly flied flied flying flies
பற பறக்கிமறன் பறந்மதன் பறந்து பறந்துக்மகொண்டு பறக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
drive drive drove driven driving drives
ஒட்டு ஒட்டுகிமறன் ஒட்டிமனன் ஒட்டி ஓட்டிக்மகொண்டு ஓட்டுகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
forget forget forgot forgotten forgetting forgets
ேற ேறக்கிமறன் ேறந்மதன் ேறந்து ேறந்துக்மகொண்டு ேறக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
know know knew known knowing knows
மதரிந்த மதரிந்து மதரிந்து மதரிந்து மதரிந்துக்மகொண்டு மதரிந்து
இருக்கிமறன் இருந்மதன் இருந்து இருக்கிமறன் இருக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன்
sell sell sold sold selling sells
விற்றல் விற்கிமறன் விற்மறன் விற்று விற்றுக்மகொண்டு விற்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
swim swim swam swam swimming swims
நீந்து நீந்துகிமறன் நீந்திமனன் நீந்தி நீந்திக்மகொண்டு நீந்துகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
accept accept accepted accepted accepting accepts
ஏற்றுக்மகொள் ஏற்றுக்மகொள்கிமற ஏற்றுக்மகொண்மட
ன் ன்
buy buy bought boughten buying buys
வொங்கு வொங்குகிமறன் வொங்கிமனன் வொங்கி வொங்கிக்மகொண்டு வொங்குகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
நின்று நின்றுக்மகொண்டு
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
climb climb Climbed Climbed Climbing Climbs
மேமலறு ஏறுகிமறன் ஏறிமனன் ஏறி எறிக்மகொண்டு ஏறுகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
jump Jump Jumped Jumped Jumping Jumps
குதி குதிக்கிமறன் குதித்மதன் குதித்து குதித்துக்மகொண்டு குதிக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
frown Frown Frowned Frowned Frowning Frowns
முகம் சுளித்தல் முகம் சுளிக்கிமறன் முகம் சுளித்மதன் முகம் சுளித்து முகம் சுளித்துக்மகொண்டு முகம் சுளிக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
work Work Worked Worked Working Works
பணி / மவதல மவதல மவதல மெய்மதன் மவதல மவதல மவதல மெய்கிறொன்
மெய்கிமறன் மெய்து மெய்துக்மகொண்டு
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
hate Hate Hated Hated Hating Hates
மவறுப்பு மவறுக்கிமறன் மவறுத்மதன் மவறுத்து மவறுத்துக்மகொண்டு மவறுக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
begin Begin Begun Begun Beginning Begins
ஆரம்பி ஆரம்பிக்கிமறன் அரம்பித்மதன் ஆரம்பித்து அரம்பித்துக்மகொண்டு ஆரம்பிக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
complete Complete Completed Completed Completing Completes
நிதறமவற்று நிதறமவற்றுகிமறன் நிதறமவற்றிமனன் நிதறமவற்றி நிதறமவற்றிக்மகொண்டு நிதறமவற்றுகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
முடி முடிக்கிமறன் முடித்மதன் முடிக்கிறொன்
முடித்து முடித்துக்மகொண்டு
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
end End Ended Ended Ending Ends
முடி
முடிகிமறன் முடிந்மதன் முடிகிறொன்
முடிந்து முடிந்துக்மகொண்டு
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
break Break Broke Broken Breaking Breaks
உதட உதடக்கிமறன் உதடத்மதன் அதடத்து உதடத்துக்மகொண்டு உதடக்கிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
Build Build Built Built Building Builds
கட்டு கட்டுகிமறன் கட்டிமனன் கட்டி கட்டிக்மகொண்டு கட்டுகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
Show கொட்டுகிமறன் கொட்டிமனன் கொட்டி கொட்டிக்மகொண்டு கொட்டுகிறொன்
கொட்டு இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
think think thought thought thinking thinks
நிதன
Apply apply applied applied applying Applies
ஏற்றொர்மபொல்
மவறுபடும்.
understand understand Understood Understood Understanding Understands
புரிந்து மகொள் புரிந்து புரிந்து புரிந்து புரிந்துக்மகொண்டு புரிந்து மகொள்கிறொன்
மகொள்கிமறன் மகொண்மடன் இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
win Win Won Won Winning Wins
மவற்றி மவற்றி மவற்றி மபற்மறன் மவற்றி மபற்று மவற்றிமபற்றுக்மகொண்டு மவற்றிப்மபறுகிறொ
மபறுகிமறன் இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன் ன்
lose Lose Lost Lost Losing Loses
மதொல்வி மதொல்வி மதொல்வி மதொல்வி மதொல்வி மதொல்வி
அதடகிமறன் அதடந்மதன் அதடந்து அதடந்துக்மகொண்டு அதடகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
Embark Embark Embarked Embarked Embarking Embarks
(ஏறுதல்) ஏறுகிமறன் ஏறிமனன் ஏறி எறிக்மகொண்டு ஏறுகிறொன்
இருந்மதன் இருக்கிமறன்
For “embark”:
For “disembark”:
The V1 form of a verb is the base form or the infinitive form of the verb. It is the form of
the verb that is used in its simplest state without any conjugation or changes to indicate
tense or subject-verb agreement. For example, in the verb “to eat,” the V1 form is “eat.”
The V2 form of a verb is the past tense form. It indicates an action that has already
happened in the past. Regular verbs typically form their past tense by adding “-ed” to the
base form. For example, in the verb “walk,” the V2 form is “walked.”
The V3 form of a verb is the past participle form. This form is used in various tenses,
including the present perfect and past perfect tenses, as well as passive voice constructions.
Regular verbs often form their past participle by adding “-ed” to the base form. For
example, in the verb “sing,” the V3 form is “sung.”
The V4 form of a verb is the present participle form. This form is used to create continuous
(progressive) tenses and gerunds. In English, present participles are formed by adding “-
ing” to the base form of regular verbs. For example, in the verb “run,” the V4 form is
“running.”
The V5 form of a verb specifically refers to how a verb changes when it’s used with a third-
person singular subject (he, she, it). In English, regular verbs typically add an “-s” or “-es”
to their base forms when conjugated for third-person singular subjects. For instance, in the
verb “play,” the V5 form would be “plays.”
In summary, these five forms (V1-V5) represent different aspects and tenses of verbs in
English grammar.
The above large V1 to V5 table contains my handpicked verb forms, which are useful for
English learners. Now, we are finally going to apply the above concepts to tenses to make
sentences accurate.
Example: Example:
Example:
He has been studying all I will have been
day. She had been studying for 3 hours
working for 2 hours by the time you
before she took a arrive.
break.
We have been waiting for They will have been
hours. They had been working on the
playing soccer for a project for a month
while when it by the deadline.
started raining.
am seeing am + seeing
is seeing is + seeing
was seeing was + seeing
5 Past Continuous Tense
was seeing was + seeing
were seeing were + seeing
6 Future Continuous Tense
shall be seeing shall + be seeing
will be seeing will + be seeing
7 Present Perfect Tense
have seen have + seen
has seen has + seen
8 Past Perfect Tense
had seen had + seen
9 Future Perfect Tense
shall have seen shall + have seen
will have seen will + have seen
10 Present Perfect Continuous Tense
have been seeing have + been seeing
has been seeing has + been seeing
11 Past Perfect Continuous Tense
had been seeing had + been seeing
12 Future Perfect Continuous Tense
shall have been seeing shall + have been seeing
will have been seeing will + have been seeing
Affirmative: She had read the book before the movie came out.
Negative: She had not (hadn't) read the book before the movie came out.
Positive Question: Had she read the book before the movie came out?
Negative Question: Had she not (hadn't she) read the book before the movie came out?
Affirmative: She will have been reading for two hours by the time you arrive.
Negative: She will not (won't) have been reading for two hours by the time you arrive.
Positive Question: Will she have been reading for two hours by the time you arrive?
Negative Question: Will she not (won't she) have been reading for two hours by the time
you arrive?
Present Tense
Topics
The simple present tense describes actions that happen regularly, facts, or general truths.
It is used to express habitual actions, general truths, and to indicate future events that are
part of fixed programs or timetables. The simple present tense is also used in exclamatory
sentences beginning with "here" and "there" to express what is actually taking place in the
present.
Subject + Base form of verb (V1) + “s” or “es” for third person + Object
(or)
Subject + Base Form of Verb (V1) + “s” or “es” (for third person) + Rest of the Sentence
A. Habitual Acts
They play soccer every weekend. அவர்கள் ஒவ்மவொரு விடுமுதற நொளும் கொல்பந்து
விதளயொடுகிறொர்கள்.
B. General Truths
Water boils at 100 degrees Celsius. 100 டிகிரி மெல்சியஸில் தண்ணீர் மகொதிக்கிறது.
The Earth revolves around the Sun. பூமி சூரியதனச் சுற்றி வருகிறது.
My train leaves at 8:30 am. எனது ரயில் கொதல 8:30 ேணிக்கு புறப்படுகிறது.
Here we have a beautiful sunset. இங்மக நேக்கு ஒரு அழகொன சூரிய அஸ்தேனம்
உள்ளது.
There stands the Eiffel Tower! அமதொ (அல்லது) அங்மக ஈபிள் மகொபுரம் நிக்கிறது!
Here is your coffee, piping hot. இமதொ உங்கள் கொபி, சூடொக இருக்கிறது.
There goes the last piece of cake! மகக் கதடசி துண்டு மெல்கிறது!
These classifications cover the various uses of the simple present tense in different contexts.
Example: Do you like ice cream? உங்களுக்கு ஐஸ்கிரீம் பிடிக்குேொ? நீங்கள் ஐஸ்கிரீம்
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?
3. Negative Sentences:
Example: Isn’t it raining outside? (with contraction) Is it not raining outside? (without
contraction) மவளிமய ேதழ மபய்யவில்தலயொ? மவளிமய ேதழ
மபய்துமகொண்டிருக்கவில்தலயொ?
WH Interrogative Sentences:
These sentences use question words (such as who, what, when, where, why, how) to ask
questions. இந்த வொக்கியங்கள் மகள்வி மெொற்கதளப் பயன்படுத்துகின்றன (யொர்,
என்ன, எப்மபொது, எங்மக, ஏன், எப்படி) மகள்விகதளக் மகட்க.
Example: What time does the movie start? படம் எத்ததன ேணிக்கு ஆரம்பிக்கும்? படம்
எந்த மநரத்தில் மதொடங்குகிறது?
These sentences combine negative expectations with question words. இந்த வொக்கியங்கள்
எதிர்ேதற எதிர்பொர்ப்புகதள மகள்வி வொர்த்ததகளுடன் இதணக்கின்றன.
Example: Why don’t you like spicy food? உனக்கு ஏன் கொரேொன ெொப்பொடு பிடிக்கொது?
WH Negative Question: What time does the movie not start? படம் எந்த மநரத்தில்
மதொடங்கவில்தல? படம் எத்ததன ேணிக்கு ஆரம்பிக்கொது?
Note: Learn the usage of 'not' in Chapter 1 of this document. இந்த ஆவணத்தின் 1 ஆம்
அத்தியொயத்தில் “not” என்ற பயன்பொட்தடக் கற்றுக்மகொள்ளுங்கள்.
Neutral: எனக்கு கொரேொன உணவு பிடிக்கொது. (This is more straightforward and neutral
in tone.)
Stronger Dislike: எனக்கு கொரேொன உணவு பிடிக்கவில்ல. (This conveys a stronger sense
of aversion.)
Both Tamil sentences communicate a dislike for spicy food, with the second sentence
conveying a stronger emotional tone. You can express different moods and tenses using
these seven sentence types.
While there are many ways to categorize sentences, they can generally be distilled into
these six main forms:
The other types, such as Interrogative Sentences and Interrogative Words in Questions,
essentially fall under these broader categories of positive and negative questions. This
simplified approach makes it easier to understand and apply sentence structures.
3. Negative Sentences
The term "interrogative" refers to sentences or words that ask questions. Interrogative
sentences are used to inquire about information and typically end with a question mark.
They can be formed with or without interrogative words (who, what, when, where, why,
how, etc.).
For example:
How is she reading a book? (using an interrogative word with question sentence)
Types of Sentences
Or
Here are some common interrogative words that are used to form questions without using
the verbs "be," "do," or "have":
Who: Used to ask about people. Who is your favorite author? உங்களுக்கு பிடித்த
எழுத்தொளர் யொர்?
What: Used to ask about things or information. What time is the meeting? கூட்டம்
எத்ததன ேணிக்கு?
When: Used to ask about time. When is your birthday? உங்கள் பிறந்த நொள் எப்மபொது?
Where: Used to ask about places. Where is the nearest library? அருகில் உள்ள நூலகம்
எங்மக?
Why: Used to ask about reasons. Why do you like reading? நீங்கள் ஏன் படிக்க
விரும்புகிறீர்கள்?
How: Used to ask about the manner or way something is done. How do you solve this
problem? இந்த பிரச்சிதனதய எப்படி தீர்க்கிறீர்கள்?
Which: Used to ask about choices among a set. Which book do you recommend? எந்த
புத்தகத்தத பரிந்துதரக்கிறீர்கள்?
Whose: Used to ask about ownership. Whose phone is this? இது யொருதடய
மதொதலமபசி?
Whom: Used to ask about the object of an action. Whom did you invite to the party?
விருந்துக்கு நீங்கள் யொதர அதழத்தீர்கள்?
Example: Where does she love to read? அவள் எங்மக படிக்க விரும்புகிறொள்?
Example: When does she love to read? அவள் எப்மபொது படிக்க விரும்புகிறொள்?
Example: Why doesn’t she love to read? ஏன் அவள் படிக்க விரும்பவில்தல?
Here are the uniformed examples for each type of sentence using the subject "I" and the
action verb "eat apple":
3. Negative Sentences
These examples cover each type of sentence with the subject "I" and the verb "eat apple."
Apply the above examples and practice them in real time. I hope these examples are very
easy for you.
Classification of Examples
Sun rises in the east. (general truth) சூரியன் கிழக்கில் உதிக்கிறது. (மபொது உண்தே)
Explanation: 'plays' is the present simple form of the verb 'play.' 'play' is singular, used with
auxiliary verbs such as I, we, you, they. For plural, 'plays' is used with he, she, it.
a. She reads books. (Subject “She” + Verb “reads”) அவள் புத்தகங்கள் படிக்கிறொள்.
b. They play soccer every weekend. (Subject “They” + Verb “play” + Object “soccer”)
c. She eats apples daily. (Third person singular) அவள் தினமும் ஆப்பிள் ெொப்பிடுகிறொள்.
(மூன்றொம் நபர் ஒருதே)
d. We write emails every day. (First person plural) நொங்கள் ஒவ்மவொரு நொளும்
மின்னஞ்ெல்கதள எழுதுகிமறொம். (முதல் நபர் பன்தே)
e. They play football on weekends. (Third person plural) அவர்கள் வொர இறுதி நொட்களில்
கொல்பந்து விதளயொடுகிறொர்கள். (மூன்றொம் நபர் பன்தே)
Simplified Explanation
General Truth:
Habitual Action:
Examples:
b. They play soccer every weekend. (அவர்கள் ஒவ்மவொரு விடுமுதற நொளும் கொல்பந்து
விதளயொடுகிறொர்கள்.)
This simplified explanation provides a clearer understanding of the usage of the simple
present tense in various contexts.
The present continuous tense, also known as the present progressive or present participle
tense, is used to describe actions that are currently in progress or ongoing at the moment
of speaking or seeing. This tense is formed by using the auxiliary verb “to be” in its present
continuous form (am, is, are, was, were) followed by the present participle (-ing) form of
the main verb.
The present continuous tense is commonly used to describe actions that are happening at
the time of speaking or seeing, as well as actions that are scheduled to happen in the near
future. It can also be used to describe habits or regular activities.
The present continuous tense is used to describe actions that are currently happening or
ongoing. Here is the formula for forming the present continuous tense:
Formula
Classification of Examples
I am eating an apple. (present continuous of “to eat”) நொன் ஒரு ஆப்பிள் ெொப்பிட்டு
மகொண்டிருக்கிமறன்.
She is playing the piano. (present continuous of “to play”) அவள் பியொமனொ வொசித்து
மகொண்டிருக்கிறொள்.
They are watching a movie. (present continuous of “to watch”) அவர்கள் ஒரு படம்
பொர்த்து மகொண்டிருக்கிறொர்கள்.
Explanation:
Present Continuous Tense: The present continuous tense is used to describe actions
happening right now or ongoing actions. It indicates actions that are currently in progress.
Tamil: இந்த present continuous என்ற கொலம் இந்த மநரத்தில் அல்லது இப்மபொது
நடக்கும் மெயல்கதள விவரிக்கிறது. அதொவது நிகழ்கொலத்தில் மதொடர்ச்சியொக நடந்து
மகொண்டு இருக்கும் மெயல்கதள குறிக்கிறது.
For Instance:
What are you doing right now? I’m studying for my exams. இப்மபொது என்ன பண்ணிட்டு
(மெய்துமகொண்டு) இருக்கீங்க? நொன் பரீட்தெக்குப் படித்துக் மகொண்டிருக்கிமறன்.
Habitual Actions:
He usually goes jogging every morning before work. அவர் வழக்கேொக தினமும்
கொதலயில் மவதலக்கு முன் ஜொகிங் மெல்கிறொர்.
In English grammar, the subject-auxiliary “be” verb is used to form present continuous
tense sentences. The auxiliary verb “be” changes based on the subject of the sentence.
I am
You/We/They are
He/She/It is
This classification and explanation should help clarify the usage of the present continuous
tense in different contexts.
In these examples, the subject pronouns (I, we, you, they, he, she, it) are followed by the
appropriate form of the auxiliary verb “be” (am, are, is) and then the main verb in its
present participle form (eating).
This structure is used to indicate actions that are happening at the moment of speaking or
around the current time frame.
Now we see the various types of sentences to convey different meanings and nuances.
Here are the sentences in present continuous tense using "I" as the subject and "eat" as
the verb, along with their Tamil translations:
3. Negative Sentences
Why am I not eating an apple? நொன் ஏன் ஆப்பிள் ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டு இருக்கவில்தல?
The above are the examples. And one thing we need to understand is that:
யொர் ஆப்பிள் ெொப்பிடவில்தல? This translates to "Who did not eat an apple?" or "Who
has not eaten an apple?" It indicates a completed action that did not happen.
Differences:
Second sentence (யொர் ஆப்பிள் ெொப்பிடவில்தல?): Refers to an action that has not
been done or was not done at some point in time.
Each sentence is used in different contexts based on whether the action is ongoing or
completed.
1. What
2. When
3. Where
4. Which
5. Who
6. Whom
7. Whose
8. Why
9. How
10. How far
11. How long
12. How many
13. How much
14. How old
15. How come (informal)
10. How far: How far am I from the kitchen when I eat? நொன் ெொப்பிடும் மபொது
ெதேயலதறயில் இருந்து எவ்வளவு தூரம் இருக்கிமறன்?
11. How long: How long am I eating? நொன் எவ்வளவு மநரம் ெொப்பிடுகிமறன்? நொன்
எவ்வளவு மநரம் ெொப்பிட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிமறன்.
12. How many: How many apples am I eating? நொன் எத்ததன ஆப்பிள்கதள
ெொப்பிடுகிமறன்? ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டிருக்கிமறன்?
13. How much: How much am I eating? நொன் எவ்வளவு ெொப்பிடுகிமறன்? ெொப்பிட்டு
மகொண்டிருக்கிமறன்?
14. How old: How old is the apple I am eating? நொன் ெொப்பிடும் ஆப்பிளின் வயது
என்ன?
15. How come (informal): How come I am eating this apple? நொன் இந்த ஆப்பிதள
ெொப்பிடுவது எப்படி நடந்தது?
The present perfect tense is used to indicate a link between the present and the past. It
describes actions or situations that started in the past and continue into the present. The
time of the action is before now but not specified, with more emphasis on the result rather
than the action itself.
The present perfect tense is used to indicate completed actions in the immediate past and
to express past actions whose time is not given or definite. It is also used to describe past
events when we think more about their effect in the present than the action itself.
Additionally, it denotes an action that began at some point in the past and continues up to
the present moment.
In the present perfect tense, there are only two auxiliary verbs used: "have" and "has".
The present perfect tense is used to indicate actions that have been completed at some
point before now or to talk about experiences and changes over time. Here is the formula
for forming the present perfect tense:
Formula
One of the primary uses of the present perfect tense is to describe actions that have just
been completed. For example, “I have finished my homework,” indicates that the action of
finishing homework occurred recently.
Examples:
The present perfect tense is also employed when discussing past actions without specifying
a particular time frame. This usage implies that the action happened at some point before
now but does not pinpoint an exact time.
Examples:
The present perfect tense refers to an action or state that either occurred at an indefinite
time in the past (e.g., “We have talked before”) or began in the past and continued to the
present time (e.g., “He has grown impatient over the last hour”). The exact time is not
important. In your sentence, “Have you read ‘story book’?” uses the present perfect to
inquire about an action with an indefinite time.
In the sentence “John has been to France,” the subject is “John” and the verb is “has been.”
The verb “has been” is in the present perfect tense, indicating an action that started in the
past and has relevance to the present.
The use of “has been” indicates that John visited France at some point in the past, and this
action has a connection to the present moment.
Use of Present Perfect Tense: The present perfect tense is formed with the auxiliary verb
“has/have” followed by the past participle of the main verb. In this case, “has been” is used
to show that John’s visit to France is a completed action with relevance to the present. It
suggests that John went to France at some unspecified time before now.
Indicating Past Experience: The use of the present perfect tense in this sentence implies
that John has experience of being in France. It does not specify when exactly he went to
France but focuses on the fact that he has had this experience at some point before now.
Implications of the Sentence: By saying “John has been to France,” it suggests that John is
familiar with France due to his past visit. This statement does not provide details about
when he went, how long he stayed, or what he did there; it simply conveys that he has
visited France at least once.
The present perfect tense often emphasizes the result or impact of a past action rather than
the timing of the action itself. For example, “She has lost her keys” highlights the current
situation of not having keys, rather than when they were lost.
Examples:
She has lost her keys. அவள் ெொவிதயத் மதொதலத்துவிட்டொள். அவள் ெொவிதய
துதலத்து இருக்கிறொள். அவள் ெொவிதய மதொதலத்திருக்கிறொள்.
All three sentences essentially convey the same meaning, but they differ slightly in their
usage and formality:
அவள் ெொவிதயத் மதொதலத்துவிட்டொள் is the most widely accepted and commonly used
form in standard Tamil. The other two forms are less common and might be perceived
differently depending on the context and the speaker's dialect.
Nowadays, Tamil sentences are often shorter. In the past, people spoke in pure Tamil, using
terms like "இருக்கிறொர்கள்" and "இருந்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொர்கள்." Today, many
people speak Tamil in a colloquial or broken form, but pure Tamil is still used in writing.
Present Usage:
But nowadays, Tamil sentences are often very short. In the past, they spoke in pure Tamil,
using terms like "இருக்கிறொர்கள்" and "இருந்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொர்கள்."
In today's context, Tamil is often spoken in colloquial or disrupted forms, though pure Tamil
is still used in writing.
The present perfect tense is also used to indicate actions that began in the past and continue
to be relevant in the present. For example, “I have lived in this city for five years” shows
that living in the city started in the past and continues up to now.
Examples:
I have lived here for seven years. நொன் இங்கு ஏழு ஆண்டுகளொக வசித்து (வொழ்ந்து)
வருகிமறன். நொன் இங்கு ஏழு ஆண்டுகளொக வசித்து இருக்கிமறன்.
This means "I have been living here for seven years. (நொன் இங்கு ஏழு ஆண்டுகளொக
வசித்துவந்து மகொண்டு இருக்கிமறன்)" It emphasizes the ongoing nature of the action.
This also means "I have lived here for seven years." It similarly conveys that the action
started in the past and continues to the present.
In this sentence, “have lived” is the present perfect form of the verb “live,” indicating an
action that started in the past and continues to the present.
Subject: I
Verb: Have lived (present perfect form of "live")
Location: Here
Duration: For seven years
The phrase “for seven years” emphasizes that the action of living in a particular place started
seven years ago and is still ongoing.
The sentence “I have lived here for seven years” in the present perfect tense conveys that
living in this place began seven years ago and continues to the present.
Formula:
Wrote: The simple past tense of the verb “write.” Used to describe actions completed in
the past.
Example: She wrote a letter yesterday. அவள் மநற்று ஒரு கடிதம் எழுதினொல்.
Has Written: The present perfect tense of the verb “write.” Used for actions completed at
an unspecified time in the past but relevant to the present.
Example: She has written a letter to her friend. அவள் தன் நண்பருக்கு ஒரு கடிதம்
எழுதியிருக்கிறொள் (அல்லது) எழுதி இருக்கிரொரல், எழுதி உள்ளொல் / உள்ளொர்
(respectful).
Examples
1. Simple Past:
She wrote a letter last week. அவள் கடந்த வொரம் ஒரு கடிதம் எழுதியொள்.
2. Present Perfect:
She has written a letter to her friend. அவள் தன் நண்பருக்கு ஒரு கடிதம்
எழுதியிருக்கிறொள்.
Paragraph Example
She has written a letter to John. Now John has received it and is reading it. அவள் ஜொனுக்கு
ஒரு கடிதம் எழுதியிருக்கிறொள். இப்மபொது ஜொன் அதத வொங்கி வொசித்துக்
மகொண்டிருக்கிறொர்.
(or)
The phrase “ேற்றும்” can be replaced with “வொங்கி வொசித்து” for brevity.
1. Affirmative:
b. We have seen that movie. நொங்கள் அந்த படத்தத பொர்த்திருக்கிமறொம். We have not
seen that movie. நொம் அந்த திதரப்படத்தத கொணவில்தல. நொன் அந்த திதரப்படத்தத
பொர்க்கொேல் இருக்கிமறொம்.
c. I have lived in Russia since 1984. நொன் 1984 முதல் ரஷ்யொவில் வொழ்ந்து
இருக்கிமறன்.
d. She has worked in the bank for five years. அவள் ஐந்து வருடேொக வங்கியில் மவதல
மெய்து வருகிறொள்.
e. We have had the same car for ten years. நொங்கள் பத்து வருடேொக அமத கொதர
தவத்திருக்கிமறொம்.
f. I have worked hard this week. நொன் இந்த வொரம் மிகவும் கடினேொக மவதல
மெய்திருக்கிமறன்.
2. Question:
3. Negative:
She has not written a letter. அவள் ஒரு கடிதம் எழுதி இருக்கவில்தல. அவள் ஒரு
கடிதம் எழுதொேல் இருக்கிறொள்.
I have lived in Bristol since 1984. நொன் 1984 முதல் பிரிஸ்டலில் வசித்து வருகிமறன்.
She has worked in the bank for five years. அவர் ஐந்து ஆண்டுகள் வங்கியில்
பணியொற்றியுள்ளொர்.
We have had the same car for ten years. நொங்கள் பத்து வருடங்களொக ஒமர கொதர
தவத்திருக்கிமறொம்.
I have worked hard this week. நொன் இந்த வொரம் கடுதேயொக உதழத்துள்மளன்.
It has rained a lot this year. இந்த வருடம் நிதறய ேதழ மபய்துள்ளது.
We haven’t seen her today. நொங்கள் இன்று அவதளப் பொர்க்கவில்தல. நொன் இன்று
அவதளப் பொர்க்கொேல் இருக்கிமறன்.
They have seen that film six times. அவர்கள் அந்த படத்தத ஆறு முதற
பொர்த்திருக்கிறொர்கள்.
She has visited them frequently. அவள் அடிக்கடி அவர்கதளப் பொர்த்து வருகிறொள்.
She’s studied Japanese, Russian, and English. ஜப்பொனிய, ரஷ்ய, ேற்றும் ஆங்கிலம்
படித்தவர் (படித்திருக்கிறொர்).
6. Creating Sentences
1. Question:
2. Negative Sentence:
The present perfect continuous tense is used to talk about actions that started in the past
and are still ongoing at the present moment. It emphasizes the duration of an action or
event that has been happening over a period of time. This tense is formed using “has/have
been” followed by the present participle (root form of verb + -ing).
The present perfect continuous tense is indeed used to highlight actions that began in the
past and continue into the present. Here is the formula:
The verb "வருகிமறன்" in Tamil emphasizes the continuous aspect of the action, indicating
that it is ongoing and still in progress.
Usage: This indicates an action that started at some point in the past and is still continuing
up to the present moment.
The present perfect continuous tense focuses on the duration and ongoing nature of the
action.
நொன் ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டு வருகிமறன் emphasizes the duration of the eating action from
the past to the present.
The above both phrases are used to describe ongoing actions but highlight different
aspects—continuous versus durational.
I have been learning Tamil for two years. (நொன் இரண்டு ஆண்டுகளொக தமிழ் கற்றுக்
மகொண்டு வருகிமறன்)
I have been reading book for an hour. (நொன் ஒரு ேணிமநரேொக புத்தகம்
படித்துக்மகொண்டு வருகிமறன்.)
"Have been" is a phrase that combines the present auxiliary verb "have" with the past
participle "been." This construction is used to describe actions or states that started in the
past and continue into the present. It emphasizes ongoing experiences or conditions.
Auxiliary Verb "Have": Acts as a helping verb to form various tenses and moods. It can
indicate possession, obligation, or necessity.
Past Participle "Been": The past participle of the verb "be." It is used to create perfect
tenses when combined with auxiliary verbs like "have."
Meaning
Combining these two, "have been" signifies an ongoing action or state that began in the
past and is still relevant. It connects a past event or experience to the present.
Examples
1. I have been studying English for three years. நொன் ஆங்கிலம் மூன்று வருடங்களொக
படித்துக்மகொண்டு வருகிமறன்.
Meaning: I started studying English in the past and still continue to study it now.
2. I have been reading a storybook for a month now. ஒரு ேொதேொக கததப் புத்தகம்
படித்து வருகிமறன்.
Meaning: I started reading the storybook a month ago and continue to read it.
3. I have been reading a book for an hour. நொன் ஒரு ேணிமநரேொக புத்தகம்
படித்துக்மகொண்டு வருகிமறன்.
Meaning: I started reading the book an hour ago and continue to read it.
By simplifying and humanizing this explanation, we highlight the relevance and continuity
of the action or state described by "have been."
We have completed the present tense. Now we move on to the past tense.
Past Tense
Topics
The simple past tense is used to describe actions that happened at a specific time in the
past or actions that occurred sequentially. It is a straightforward way to talk about past
events.
Usages:
Affirmative Sentences
Regular Verbs:
Irregular Verbs:
Negative Sentences
WH Negative-Interrogative Sentences
Formula
Examples
Standard Use:
Example #1: He met his wife 6 years ago. அவன் 6 ஆண்டுகளுக்கு முன்பு தனது
ேதனவிதய ெந்தித்தொன்.
Emphasis or Clarification:
This is used to emphasize or clarify the action, often in response to a question or to contrast
with another action.
Key Points
1. "I ate" is the standard and commonly used form to express the simple past tense of "to
eat."
Example: I did eat, even though I wasn't hungry. எனக்கு பசிக்கொதமபொதிலும், நொன்
உணவு ெொப்பிட்மடன்.
This structure helps clarify and categorize the use of affirmative sentences in the simple
past tense, highlighting the different contexts in which "I ate" and "I did eat" might be used.
Negative Sentences:
The formula for negative sentences in the simple past tense is: Subject + didn't + V1. For
example, "You went to bed early" would become "You didn't go to bed early" in the negative
form.
Example:
not ate = I did not eat (Subject + did + not + present form of the verb (V1))
Interrogative Sentences:
The formula for asking questions in the simple past tense is: Did + Subject + Present form
of verb (V1) +?
For example, "They watched a movie yesterday" would become "Did they watch a movie
yesterday?" when transformed into a question.
The structure for creating interrogative negative sentences in the simple past tense involves
using the helping verb "did," followed by the subject, "not," the base form of the verb, and
the object.
The reason is that "not" is used as a negation word, whereas "didn't" is a negation of the
verb "to do". So, using "did not" to form a question can be a bit confusing, especially for
non-native speakers.
Affirmative Sentences:
Who (யொர்)
What (எதத)
Where (எங்கு)
When (எப்மபொது)
Why (எது)
How (எப்படி)
Which (எது)
The past continuous tense, also known as the past progressive tense, is used to describe
ongoing actions or events that were happening at a specific point in the past. It is formed
using the past tense of the verb "to be" (was/were) and the present participle of the main
verb (verb + ing). This tense is particularly useful for expressing actions that were in
progress or ongoing at a certain time in the past.
The formula for constructing sentences in the past continuous tense is as follows:
The past continuous negative tense, where the action was ongoing but did not happen.
This indicates that the action of eating was in progress at some point in the past, but it did
not occur
This conveys the question about whether the action of eating was ongoing at a certain point
in the past.
Both sentences ask whether the action of eating was ongoing at a certain point in the past,
with the informal form used for casual situations and the formal form used for respectful
or formal situations.
In Tamil, the formal and informal usage can vary based on whom you are addressing.
Negative Question Form: Was/Were + subject + not + present participle (-ing) form?
In this case, "Were we not eating?" is indeed a less common and less idiomatic way to
express the question, and "Weren't we eating?" is the more natural and common way to
phrase it.
"Weren't we eating?" is a contraction of "Were we not eating?", but it's more concise and
easier to understand, which is why it's commonly used in informal writing and spoken
language.
The past perfect tense is used to show that an action had already been completed before
another action took place in the past. It is formed by using the past tense of "to have"
(had) followed by the past participle of the main verb.
Formula:
Example: She had finished her work before the meeting started. கூட்டம்
ஆரம்பிப்பதற்குள் அவள் தன் மவதலதய முடித்திருந்தொள்.
Example: They had not eaten dinner when I arrived. நொன் வந்தமபொது அவர்கள் இரவு
உணவு ெொப்பிடவில்தல. நொன் வந்தமபொது அவர்கள் ெொப்பிடொேல் இருந்தொர்கள்.
The phrase "I had not done" indicates that the speaker did not complete a certain action
before a specific point in the past. It does not directly imply anything about "he" or another
person's actions.
She had not done. அவள் மெய்யொேல் இருந்தொல். அவள் மெய்யவில்தல. அவள்
மெய்திருந்ததில்தல.
In Tamil, you can use அவர் for both 'he' and 'she' to convey a more respectful tone or
manner.
I had not worn a badge. So, they chased me out. நொன் மபட்ஜ் அணிந்ததில்தல (நொன்
மபட்ஜ் அணியொவில்தல அல்லது அணியொேல் இருந்மதன்). எனமவ, அவர்கள்
என்தன விரட்டினர்.
The Tamil term அணிந்ததில்தல (anindathillai) can be used to convey both "had not done"
and "never" depending on the context.
For example:
நொன் அணிந்ததில்தல (Naan anindathillai) can mean "I had not done" or "I never wore."
I had been without wearing a badge. So, they chased me out. நொன் மபட்ஜ் அணியொேல்
இருந்திருந்மதன். எனமவ, அவர்கள் என்தன விரட்டினர்.
This indicates that at a certain point in the past, "it" was not doing something.
He had not been wearing a helmet, so he was arrested. அவன் மஹல்மேட் அணியொேல்
இருந்திருந்தொன், அதனொல்அவன் தகது மெய்யப்பட்டொன்.
Had not been doing indicates an action that was not happening over a period in the past.
Example: He had not been doing his homework. அவன் வீட்டுப்பொடம் மெய்யொேல்
இருந்திருந்தொன்.
Had not done indicates that an action was not completed before a certain point in the past.
We reported to his parents that he had not done his homework. (நொங்கள் அவன்
மபற்மறொரிடம் அவன் வீட்டுப்பொடம் மெய்து இருந்ததில்தல (மெய்யொேல் இருந்தொன்
அல்லது மெய்யவில்தல) என்று புகொர் அளித்மதொம்.)
"He had not done his homework." - This is an example of the past perfect tense. It indicates
that the action of not doing homework was completed before another action in the past.
"He had not been wearing a helmet, so he was arrested." - This is an example of the past
perfect continuous tense. It indicates that the action of not wearing a helmet was ongoing
up until another action in the past (his arrest).
Comparison:
Usage: Indicates that an action was not completed before a certain point in the past.
2. நொன் மெய்திருக்கவில்தல
Usage: Indicates that an action has not been completed up to the present moment.
Both are correct and interchangeable, so you can use either one depending on your
preference.
In the context of the sentence "He had done his homework," the phrase "had done" is a
single verb phrase in the past perfect tense.
Together, they form a complete action that indicates something was completed before
another action in the past.
Instance:
During Parents Teacher Meeting, Teacher says: "He had not done the homework that I
gave."
The student responds to their parents, not in front of the teacher, that: "Had I not done
it? I have done it! She is lying."
Had they not done? Hadn’t they done? அவர்கள் மெய்யவில்தல? அவர்கள்
மெய்யொேலிருந்தொர்கள். அவர்கள் மெய்திருந்ததில்தலயொ?
Had she not done? Hadn’t she done? அவள் மெய்திருந்ததில்தலயொ? அவர்
மெய்யவில்தலயொ? அவள் மெய்யொேலிருந்தொளொ?
In English, the correct phrasing for a negative question related to studying for a test is "Had
I not studied for the test?" This phrasing follows the standard structure for forming negative
questions in English, where the auxiliary verb "had" is placed before the subject "I" and the
main verb "studied" is placed after the subject.
Conditional Sentence:
James might have been injured much worse if he had not been wearing a helmet. மஜம்ஸ்
மஹல்ேட் அணியொேல் இருந்திருந்தொல் மிகவும் மேொெேொக கொயேதடந்திருக்கலொம்.
அல்லது மஜம்ஸ் மஹல்ேட் அணியொேலிருந்திருந்தொல் மிகவும் மேொெேொக
கொயேதடந்திருக்கலொம்.
The past perfect continuous (also known as the past perfect progressive) is a verb tense
that shows that an action started in the past and continued up until another time in the
past. Unlike the present perfect continuous, which indicates an action that began in the
past and has continued up to the present, the past perfect continuous indicates something
that began in the past, continued in the past, and also ended at a defined point in the past.
The formula for the past perfect continuous tense is had been + [present participle (root
form of verb + -ing)]. This formula is used to construct sentences in the past perfect
continuous tense, indicating an action that was ongoing for a duration until a specific point
in the past.
Habitual Action:
This can indicate a habitual action or a regular occurrence (simple present tense) or an
action happening right now (present continuous tense).
Present Tense:
Past Tense:
Indicates an action that started in the past and continues to the present.
I had been:
Indicates an action that was ongoing in the past before another past action.
Examples:
1. Present Continuous:
3. Past Simple:
Usage: This indicates a continuous action in the past. For example, "I was eating when you
called" would be translated as "நீங்கள் அதழத்தமபொது, நொன் ெொப்பிட்டு
மகொண்டிருந்மதன்."
Context: This is used when referring to a specific time or action in the past that was
interrupted.
Usage: This indicates an action that was ongoing in the past and had relevance to another
past event. For example, "I had been eating for an hour before he arrived" would be
translated as "அவர் வந்தமபொது, நொன் ஒரு ேணி மநரேொக ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டு
இருந்மதன்."
I had been eating when you called me. நீங்கள் என்தன அதழத்தமபொது நொன்
ெொப்பிட்டுக்மகொண்டிருந்திருந்மதன்.
It uses the past perfect continuous tense ("had been eating") to indicate that the action of
eating was ongoing up until the point when another action (you calling) occurred in the
past.
I have been eating for an hour. நொன் ஒரு ேணி மநரேொக ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டு
இருக்கிமறன். (Naan oru mani neramaaga saapittu kondu irukkiren)
I have been eating since morning. நொன் கொதல முதமல ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டு
இருக்கிமறன். (Naan kaalai mudalae saapittu kondu irukkiren)
Important Note:
Including a time reference like "for an hour" or "since morning" helps clarify the duration
of the ongoing action. This provides a clearer picture of how long the action has been taking
place.
The phrase "நொன் ெொப்பிட்டு மகொண்டு இருக்கிமறன்" (Naan saapittu kondu irukkiren)
can translate to both "I am eating" and "I have been eating", depending on the context and
whether a time reference is included.
Usage: Describes an action that started in the past and continues up to the present,
typically including a time reference.
Usage: Present continuous tense but implies you are coming after eating.
Affirmative: I had been coming. I saw a cat. நொன் வந்து மகொண்டிருந்திருந்மதன். நொன்
ஒரு பூதனதய பொர்த்மதன்.
For instance:
Question: What did you see when you were coming? நீங்கள் வரும்மபொது
(வந்துமகொண்டிருந்தமபொது) என்ன பொர்த்தீர்கள்?
Answer: I saw a cat when I had been coming. நொன் வந்துமகொண்டிருந்திருந்தமபொது ஒரு
பூதனதயப் பொர்த்மதன்.
Event #1:
Event #2:
I saw the accident while I had been driving on the road. நொன் ெொதலயில் வொகனம்
ஓட்டிக்மகொண்டிருந்திருந்தமபொது விபத்தத கண்மடன்.
The past perfect continuous tense is formed using 'had been' followed by the present
participle of the verb. For example, 'She had been studying for three hours before the exam
started.' In this tense, we do not use 'do' or 'does.'
Below are examples of different types of sentence formations in the past perfect
continuous tense.
Future Tense
Topics
The simple future tense is a verb tense used to talk about actions or conditions that will
begin and end in the future. It is used to represent an action that takes place in the future
and is formed using the formula "will + [root form of the verb]"
The future refers to any time period that occurs after the present moment. This can include
actions or events that happen in the next second, minute, day, or at any specific date or
time beyond the current moment.
"will" is a modal auxiliary verb. Modal auxiliary verbs are used to express various meanings
such as ability, possibility, permission, or obligation. In the case of "will," it is primarily used
to indicate future actions or events.
The future simple tense is formed using the structure: subject + auxiliary verb "will" + base
form of the main verb. It is called "simple" because it expresses actions or events that will
occur in the future, without indicating any ongoing or completed aspect.
The sentence "I am going to the store" is typically interpreted as a present continuous tense,
but it can also indicate a future intention or plan.
In this context, "am going to" expresses a planned action that will happen in the future. So,
while the structure is present continuous, the meaning conveys a future action.
For example:
Present continuous: "I am going to the store (நொன் கதடக்கு மபொகிமறன்)" (indicating
that you are currently on your way).
Future intention: "I am going to the store" (indicating that you plan to go to the store in the
near future).
"I am going to the store" is not in the future simple tense. Instead, it is in the present
continuous tense, which can indicate a future intention or plan.
For example:
"I am going to the store (நொன் கதடக்குப் மபொகிமறன்)" = Present continuous (indicating a
current action or future plan)
"I will go to the store (நொன் கதடக்குப் மபொமவன்)" = Future simple tense (indicating a
future action)
Formula of Future Simple: Subject + Auxiliary Verb (Will) + Base Form of the Verb
Example #1:
Example #2:
Examples (Interrogative):
If you want to ask "Does she go?" in Tamil, you would say "அவள் மபொகிறொளொ?"
Will she go? அவள் மபொவொளொ? Yes, she will go. ஆம் அல்லது ஆேொம் அவள்
மபொவொள்.
How did he manage it? அவர் அதத எப்படி ெேொளித்தொர்? அவர் அதத எவ்வொறு
நிர்வகித்தொர்?
"Will be" (இருப்மபன்) in Tamil denotes the simple future tense, specifically for the first-
person singular form. It indicates a future action or state, such as "I will be."
Try to form sentences like the ones above using six forms of sentences: positive, negative,
their question forms, and question forms with WH interrogative words.
Present:
Negative: The cat is not on the mat. பூதன மேத்தத மீது இல்தல. பூதன பொயில்
இல்தல.
Positive question: Is the cat on the mat? பூதன பொயில் இருக்கிறதொ? பூதன மேத்தத
மீது உள்ளது?
Negative question: Is the cat not on the mat? பூதன பொயில் இல்தலயொ? பூதன
மேத்தத மீது இல்தலயொ?
WH question (negative): Why is the cat not on the mat? ஏன் பூதன மேத்தத மீது
இல்தல?
Future:
Positive: The cat will be on the mat. பூதன மேத்தத மீது இருக்கும்.
Negative: The cat will not be on the mat. பூதன மேத்தத மீது இருக்கொது.
Positive question: Will the cat be on the mat? பூதன மேத்தத மீது இருக்குேொ?
Negative question: Will the cat not be on the mat? பூதன மேத்தத மீது இருக்கொதொ?
WH question (positive): Where will the cat be? பூதன எங்மக இருக்கும்?
WH question (negative): Why will the cat not be on the mat? ஏன் பூதன மேத்தத மீது
இருக்கொது?
The future continuous tense, also known as the future progressive tense, is used to express
an ongoing action that will occur at a specific time in the future and will continue for a
period of time. This tense is formed using the modal verb "will" and the verb "be" as a bare
infinitive, followed by the present participle form of the main verb with the -ing ending.
The future continuous tense describes actions that will be in progress at a certain moment
in the future. These actions are expected to be ongoing for a period of time and are
temporary.
Formula: The formula for constructing a sentence in the future continuous tense is as
follows:
"Will be" + present participle form or continuous verb is used in the future continuous
tense, which means 'will be' is used with the present participle to form the future
continuous tense.
This construction is similar to the way compound words are formed in English, where two
words combine to create a new meaning without spaces, such as "notebook" or
"sunflower."
The phrase "They will be doing" needs the rest of the sentence to provide complete
meaning. It is an incomplete thought because it lacks the specific action or task that "they"
will be performing.
The phrase "They will be doing" is incomplete because it lacks the object or the rest of the
sentence that specifies what action they will be performing. To make it a complete and
meaningful sentence, you need to specify the action. Here are some examples:
They will be working on the project this afternoon. அவர்கள் இன்று பிற்பகல் திட்டத்தில்
மவதல மெய்வொர்கள்.
They will be traveling to the conference next week. அவர்கள் அடுத்த வொரம் ேொநொட்டிற்கு
பயணம் மெய்வொர்கள்.
In each of these sentences, the action (e.g., "doing the presentation," "working on the
project," "traveling to the conference") completes the thought and provides context.
The phrase "She will be doing homework now" or "She will be doing homework yesterday"
is not correct because the future continuous tense ("will be doing") is used to describe
actions that will happen in the future, not in the present or past.
Correct Usage:
She will be doing homework tonight. அவள் இன்று இரவு வீட்டுப்பொடம் மெய்வொள்
(Future continuous for an action that will be happening in the future)
Put “not” in between “will” and “be” to make negative sentences for future continuous.
To transform the given paragraph into future continuous question sentences, you can follow
these steps:
For example:
Negative Question: Will not + subject + be + verb (present participle form) + object?
The structure "Will not I be doing?" is not commonly used in modern English. The more
standard form would be "Will I not be doing?" However, in everyday conversation, it is
more natural to use the contraction "won't."
"Won't I be doing?"
To transform the given paragraph into future continuous question sentences, you can follow
these steps:
In the first option, "will" and "not" are separated, and in the second option, "won't" is used
as a contraction for "will not".
We have already seen what the perfect tense is. The perfect tense indicates that actions
occur one after another. However, in the continuous tense, events occur continuously.
The perfect tense is used to describe actions that are completed before another action or
a specific time. While it often benefits from additional context, it doesn't always require
another event to follow.
I had finished my homework before you arrived. நீங்கள் வருவதற்கு முன்பு எனது
வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத முடித்திருந்மதன். (Past Perfect)
I will have finished my homework by the time you arrive. நீங்கள் வரும் மநரத்தில் எனது
வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத முடித்திருப்மபன். (Future Perfect)
The perfect tense emphasizes completion of actions, whereas the continuous tense
highlights ongoing actions.
The future perfect tense expresses an action that will be completed before another action
or a specific time in the future.
எதிர்கொல முழுதேக் கொலம் அல்லது விதன முடிவுறு கொலம் என்பது ேற்மறொரு மெயல்
அல்லது எதிர்கொலத்தில் குறிப்பிட்ட மநரத்திற்கு முந்ததயதொக முடிக்கப்படும்
மெயல்கதள விவரிக்கிறது.
Future Perfect Tense: The future perfect tense is used to describe an action that will have
been completed at some point before another action or a specific time in the future. It is
formed by combining "will have" followed by the past participle of the verb.
The future perfect tense often benefits from additional context to clearly indicate when the
action will be completed. Without a future time reference phrase, sentences like "I will have
finished" or "I will have finished my work" may seem incomplete because they lack the time
frame for completion.
The future perfect tense typically requires a future time reference to convey the full context
of the action’s completion.
Example:
By the time you arrive, I will have finished my homework. நீங்கள் வரும் மநரத்தில்
(அல்லது வரும்மபொது), நொன் எனது வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத முடித்திருப்மபன். (Future
Perfect Tense)
In this sentence, the action of finishing the homework will be completed before the action
of arriving.
Examples:
I will have finished my work by the time you arrive. நீங்கள் வரும் மநரத்தில் எனது
மவதலதய முடித்திருப்மபன்.
I will have finished my homework before dinner. இரவு உணவிற்கு முன் எனது
வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத முடித்திருப்மபன்.
In these examples, the phrases "by the time you arrive" and "before dinner" provide the
necessary future time reference to complete the meaning of the sentences.
Perfect Tense: Indicates that actions are completed at a specific point in time or before
another action. ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட மநரத்தில் அல்லது ேற்மறொரு மெயலுக்கு முந்ததயதொக
மெயல்கள் முடிக்கப்பட்டுள்ளன என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.
Continuous Tense: Highlights actions or events that are ongoing or in progress over a period
of time. ஒரு கொலப்பகுதியில் நதடமபறும் (நடந்துமகொண்டிருக்கும்) அல்லது
முன்மனற்றத்தில் உள்ள மெயல்கள் அல்லது நிகழ்வுகதள முக்கியேொகக்
குறிப்பிடுகிறது.
The future perfect tense is used to describe an action that will be completed before a
specific point in the future. The formula for constructing affirmative, negative, and
interrogative sentences in the future perfect tense is as follows:
Affirmative:
I will have finished my work by 7 PM. நொன் என் மவதலதய 7 ேணி மநரத்திற்கு முன்பு
முடித்து இருப்மபன் (will have finished).
I will have finished my work by seven o'clock. நொன் என் மவதலதய ஏழு ேணிக்குள்
முடித்திருப்மபன்.
She will have completed the project before the deadline. அவள் திட்டத்தத
கொலக்மகடுவிற்கு முன்மப முடித்துவிடுவொள். (will have completed).
முடிப்மபன்: Simply indicates that you will finish something in the future. எதிர்கொலத்தில்
நீங்கள் எததயொவது முடிப்பீர்கள் என்பதத மவறுேமன குறிக்கிறது.
Explanation:
Negative:
The contraction of "will not" is "won't". Contractions are commonly used in informal speech
and writing to make the language more fluid and conversational.
"I will not go to the party." becomes "I won't go to the party."
For example:
I will not have finished my project by tomorrow. நொதளக்கு என் திட்டத்தத நொன் முடித்து
இருக்கேொட்மடன் (முடித்திருக்கேொட்மடன்).
They will not have found the cure for cancer by the end of this century. இந்த நூற்றொண்டின்
இறுதிக்குள் அவர்கள் புற்றுமநொய்க்கு ேருந்தத கண்டுபிடித்திருக்கேொட்டொர்கள் (will
not have found).
Interrogative:
For example:
Will you have completed the invitations before 7 p.m.? ேொதல 7 ேணிக்கு முன்னர்
நீங்கள் அதழப்பிதழ்கதள முடித்திருப்பீர்களொ (முடித்துவிடுவீர்களொ)?
Will he have learnt all the songs by heart before anyone else does? அவன்
ேற்றவர்களுக்கும் முன்னர் எல்லொ பொடல்கதளயும் ேனப்பொடேொகக்
கற்றுக்மகொண்டிருப்பொனொ?
We have completed the future perfect tense. The last one remaining in this chapter is the
future perfect continuous tense. நொம் எதிர்கொல முடிவுறு கொலத்தத முடித்துவிட்மடொம்.
இந்த அத்தியொயத்தில் மீதமுள்ள கதடசி ஒன்று எதிர்கொல முடிவுறு மதொடர்ச்சி கொலம்
ஆகும்.
Explanation:
முழுதேயுறு: Perfect
எதிர்கொலத்: Future
மதொடர்விதன: Continuous tense
The future perfect continuous tense, also known as the future perfect progressive, is a verb
tense that describes actions that will continue up until a point in the future. It is formed
using the following formula:
Formula:
Negative: Subject + will + not + have + been + present participle (verb+ing) + since/for
(if needed) + object.
Interrogative: Will + subject + have + been + present participle (verb+ing) + since/for (if
needed) + object?
By the time the deadline arrives, we will have been doing this project for six months. இறுதி
கொலக்மகடுவிற்கு வந்துவிட்ட மநரத்தில், நொங்கள் இந்த திட்டத்தத அறு ேொதேொக
மெய்துமகொண்டு இருந்திருப்மபொம்.
When the marathon starts, we will have been training every morning for a year. ேரொத்தொன்
துவங்கும் மபொது, நொங்கள் ஒவ்மவொரு நொளும் ஒரு வருடேொக பயிற்சி மேற்மகொண்டு
இருந்திருப்மபொம்.
For the subject "you," the sentence "You will have been doing" translates to நீங்கள்
மெய்துக்மகொண்டு வருவீர்கள்.
For the subject "they," the sentence "They will have been doing" translates to அவர்கள்
மெய்துக்மகொண்டு வருவொர்கள்.
By the end of the semester, we will have been studying these subjects for five months.
ேொண்புக் கொலத்திற்குள், நொங்கள் இந்த பொடங்கதள ஐந்து ேொதேொக படித்துக்மகொண்டு
இருந்திருப்மபொம்.
For the subject "he," the sentence "He will have been doing" translates to அவன்
மெய்துக்மகொண்டு வருவொன்.
For the subject "she," the sentence "She will have been doing" translates to அவள்
மெய்துக்மகொண்டு வருவொள்.
Finally, for the subject "it," the sentence "It will have been doing" translates to அது
மெய்துக்மகொண்டு வரும்.
A husband asks, "What will we have been doing in the future?" The wife replies, "We will
have been making cake."
This translation conveys the same meaning in a slightly different way, emphasizing the
continuity and culmination of the action.
A husband asks, "What will we have been coming and doing in the future?" The wife
replies, "We will have been making cake."
Here are some examples of negative sentences in future perfect continuous tense:
Here are some examples of interrogative positive sentences in future perfect continuous
tense:
அடுத்த நொள், ரவி கிரொே ெதுக்கத்தில் மென்று பொர்த்தொர். எல்லொரும் அலங்கொரம் மெய்து
மகொண்டிருந்தனர். பண்டிதக வந்த பிறகு, கிரொேம் முழுவதும் அழகொக
அலங்கரிக்கப்பட்டது.
Instance:
Mother: What will you have been eating tomorrow? நொதளக்கு நீ என்ன மெய்துமகொண்டு
இருந்திருப்பொய் அல்லது இருந்திருப்ப?
Son: I will have been eating sugar tomorrow. நொன் நொதளக்கு இனிப்பு
ெொப்பிட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருந்து இருதிருப்மபன் அல்லது வந்துஇருப்மபன்.
What will you have been doing tomorrow? நீங்கள் நொதள என்ன மெய்து
மகொண்டிருப்பீர்கள்? நீங்கள் நொதளக்கு என்ன மெய்துமகொண்டிருந்திருப்பீர்கள்?
Finally, we have completed the tenses. We will now move on to the last important
chapter: modal and semi-modal (or quasi-modal) auxiliaries.
Overview of Tenses
The order of all 12 tenses, along with their examples in both English and Tamil:
1. Present Simple
2. Present Continuous
3. Present Perfect
Surya: I have been making sweets for the festival for many days, Mom. Here are some
samples for you.
5. Past Simple
6. Past Continuous
7. Past Perfect
அழகிய ஞொபகங்கள்
சூர்யொ ஒரு சிறிய கிரொேத்தில் வசித்தொன். ஒரு நொள், சூர்யொ ேற்றும் அவரது நண்பர்கள்
கிரொேத்தின் பதழய நிதனவுகதளப் பற்றி மபசிக் மகொண்டிருந்தொர்கள்.
சூர்யொ: ஆம், நொன் ஒரு சிறுவனொக இருந்த மநரத்தில், ஒவ்மவொரு பண்டிதகயும், நொன்
ெொப்பிட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருந்திருந்மதன். அதனொல் எனக்கு இந்த தங்தகேணிகள்
எப்மபொதும் இனிப்புகதளச் மெய்வதில் ஆர்வேொக இருந்தனர்.
This conversation highlights the past perfect continuous tense with "நொன் இனிப்பு
ெொப்பிட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருந்திருந்மதன்" to show the continuation of past actions leading
up to another point in the past.
9. Future Simple
Example: I will have eaten sugar. நொன் இனிப்பு ெொப்பிட்டு இருப்மபன் (ெொப்பிட்டு
விடுமவன்).
கொலத்தின் இனிப்பு
பொட்டி: அப்படியொ? அப்மபொ நேக்கு இந்த ஆண்டுக்கு அததப் மபொல ஒமர ேகிழ்ச்சி
இருக்குேொ?
ேணிகண்டன்: ஆம், பொட்டி. நீங்கள் நம்ப ேொட்டீர்கள். நொன் இன்னும் சில தினங்களில்,
நொன் இந்த இனிப்புகதள மதொடர்ந்து ெொப்பிட்டுக்மகொண்டு இருந்திருப்மபன்.
Here are some examples of interrogative positive sentences in future perfect tense:
The phrase "Will I have done?" is grammatically correct, but it is incomplete without
context. It implies a question about whether you will have completed a certain action by a
specific point in the future.
The future perfect tense is used to describe an action that will be completed at some point
in the future relative to another future event. It is formed using "will have" followed by the
past participle of the main verb. For example:
or simply
The phrase "I will have done" is incomplete because it lacks the object or the rest of the
sentence that provides context. To make it a complete and meaningful sentence, you need
to specify what you will have done.
I will have done my homework by 7 PM. ேொதல 7 ேணிக்கு நொன் என் வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத
முடித்துவிடுமவன். இரவு 7 ேணிக்குள் எனது வீட்டுப்பொடம் மெய்திருப்மபன்.
I will have done the project before the deadline. கொலக்மகடுவுக்கு முன்னர் நொன்
திட்டத்தத மெய்திருப்மபன்.
Each of these sentences completes the thought by specifying what the action is and, often,
by when it will be completed.
A future reference is often necessary to fully convey the meaning in a future perfect tense
sentence. The future perfect tense typically indicates that an action will be completed by a
certain point in the future.
Will we have done the work? நொங்கள் / நொம் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருப்மபொேொ?
Will you have done the work? நீங்கள் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருப்பீர்களொ?
Will they have done the work? அவர்கள் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருப்பொர்களொ?
Will she have done the work? அவள் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருப்பொளொ?
Here are some examples of interrogative negative sentences in future perfect tense:
Will I not have done the work? நொன் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருக்கேொட்டொனொ?
Will we not have done the work? நொங்கள் / நொம் அந்த மவதலதய
மெய்திருக்கொேொட்மடொேொ?
Will you not have done the work? நீங்கள் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருக்கேொட்டீர்களொ?
Will they not have done the work? அவர்கள் அந்த மவதலதய
மெய்திருக்கேொட்டொர்களொ?
Will he not have done the work? அவன் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருக்கேொட்டொனொ?
Will she not have done the work? அவள் அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருக்கொேொட்டொளொ?
Will It not have done the work? அது அந்த மவதலதய மெய்திருக்கொதொ?
The verbs are classified into two types: mainly main verbs (or action verbs) and another
type is auxiliaries (or helping verbs). Main verbs are further classified into transitive and
intransitive verbs, regular and irregular verbs, finite and non-finite verbs. Similarly, auxiliary
(or helping) verbs are classified into two types: primary auxiliary verbs, which consist of
the "be" verbs, "have" verbs, and "do" verbs, and modal auxiliary verbs. In modal auxiliary
verbs, they are divided into pure modal verbs and semi-modal verbs.
Important Note: Primary auxiliary verbs such as am, is, are, was, and were can also be used
as main verbs. When they function as main verbs, they are called linking verbs. Linking
verbs connect the subject of a sentence to a subject complement (which can be an adjective
or a noun) to describe the state or identity of the subject.
For example:
"She is happy." – Here, "is" links the subject "she" to the adjective "happy," indicating her
state.
"They were teachers." – In this sentence, "were" links the subject "they" to the noun
"teachers," indicating their identity.
Note:
Only forms of "to be" (am, is, are, was, were, be, being, been) function as linking verbs.
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 307
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
The verb "been" functions as a linking verb in the perfect aspect, usually in combination
with forms of "have."
For example:
"She has been a doctor for five years." – "Has been" links the subject "she" to the noun
"doctor."
Primary auxiliary verbs: am, is, are, was, were, be, being, been
Function: As linking verbs, they connect the subject to additional information about the
subject, usually an adjective or noun, to express state or identity.
"Been" functions as a linking verb in the perfect aspect, combined with forms of "have."
Modal auxiliary verbs can be categorized into two types: pure modal auxiliary verbs and
semi-modal auxiliary verbs. There are nine pure modal auxiliary verbs, which include can,
could, may, might, shall, should, will, would, and must. In addition, there are around nine
semi-modal auxiliary verbs, which consist of ought to, need (to), dare (to), used to, have
to, has to, be able to, had better, and be supposed to. These verbs play a crucial role in
expressing necessity, possibility, ability, and obligation in English.
Introduction to verbs
Before gaining knowledge of modal auxiliary verbs, we should first learn the classifications
of verbs and their basic usage in forming various sentences.
Verbs, also known as main verbs or action verbs, convey the meaning of actions. Common
types of verbs include root verbs (or base verbs), regular verbs, irregular verbs, defective
verbs, transitive verbs, intransitive verbs, finite verbs, and non-finite verbs.
Participle Overview
A participle is a form of a verb that can function as an adjective or form part of various
verb tenses.
1. Present Participle
Adjective: The running water was cold. ஓடும் தண்ணீர் குளிரொக இருந்தது.
2. Past Participle
Formation: Base form of the verb (v1) + -ed (for regular verbs) or other forms for irregular
verbs
Adjective: The broken vase was on the floor. உதடந்த குவதள ததரயில் இருந்தது.
Passive Voice: The book was written by her. புத்தகம் அவளொல் எழுதப்பட்டது.
Root verbs are the original forms of verbs from which other verb forms are derived.
Examples:
The base form of the verb (Verb 1) can be used with all subjects except "he," "she," and
"it" in the simple present tense.
Derivation #1 involves applying root verbs to different subjects: first person singular (I),
first person plural (we), second person singular and plural (you), and third person plural
(they). The changes in suffixes can be observed in the corresponding Tamil phrases.
Derivation #5 involves applying root verbs to third person singular subjects such as he,
she, and it. When using the root verb 'run' with these subjects, it becomes 'goes' in the
present tense: he goes, she goes, and it goes. This form should not be confused with the
first person singular or plural derivation.
I hope the tables above are helpful for understanding the derivations of verb 1 and verb 5
from the root verb 'run.' Now, let's look at the remaining verbs: verb 2, verb 3, and verb
4, okay?
Derivation #2:
The past simple form (verb 2) is used for all subjects in English.
Regardless of whether the subject is first person singular (I), first person plural (we), second
person singular and plural (you), or third person singular and plural (he, she, it, they), the
past simple form remains the same.
The tables below are aligned for better understanding, so please pay attention to them.
Table #1:
Table #2:
In the simple tenses (past simple, present simple, and future simple), auxiliary verbs are
not needed for the main verb.
These forms of the verb "to be" are used in conjunction with the past participle to create
passive voice constructions or to indicate ongoing actions in the passive form.
But when using the past participle, you need auxiliary verbs before the past participle. These
auxiliary verbs include 'has' and 'have' for present perfect tense, which are used with their
respective subjects, and 'had' for past perfect tense, which is used with all subjects.
For example:
A. Present Perfect:
1. I have eaten.
2. She has finished her work.
B. Past Perfect:
Before learning about present, past, and future participles, it's important to understand
their meanings. Here, we will focus on the past participle in Derivation 4, while the present
participle will be covered later.
A. Present Perfect Tense: The past participle is used to indicate actions that were completed
at some point before now and are relevant to the present. கடந்த கொலத்தில் முன்பு சில
கட்டத்தில் முடிக்கப்பட்ட ேற்றும் தற்மபொது மதொடர்புதடய நடவடிக்தககதள
Example: She has eaten. (This indicates that the action of eating was completed in the past
but is relevant to the present.)
Scenario #1:
Mother: "Hi, how are you? Have you eaten breakfast?" (ஹொய், நீங்கள் எப்படி
இருக்கிறீர்கள்? நீங்கள் கொதல உணதவ ெொப்பிட்டீர்களொ?) ெொப்பிட்டு
இருக்கிறீர்களொ? (Formal Conversation) ெொப்பட்டீங்களொ? ெொபட்டியொ? (Modern
Conversation)
Daughter: "Yes, I have eaten, just now, at 8 AM." (ஆேொம், இப்மபொதுதொன், நொன்
ெொப்பிட்டு இருக்கிமறன், 8 ேணிக்கு ெொப்ட்மடன்; ெொப்பிட்டு விட்மடன்.)
Past Perfect Tense: The past participle is used to indicate actions that were completed
before another action in the past. கடந்த கொலத்தில் ேற்மறொரு மெயலுக்கு முன்பு
முடிக்கப்பட்ட மெயல்கதள குறிக்க கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெம்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: She had eaten before he arrived. அவர் வருவதற்கு முன்பு அவள்
ெொப்பிட்டிருந்தொல். அவன் வருவதற்கு முன்பு அவள் ெொப்பிட்டொல்.
Scenario #2
A mother called her son, but he didn’t answer. She called him again in the morning, and
he attended the call. The mother asked, "Had you eaten dinner yesterday?" He replied, "
Yes, I had eaten dinner yesterday before your call.
Scenario #3
Person A: Why didn't you join us for the movie yesterday? மநற்று ஏன் எங்களுடன்
மெர்ந்து படம் பொர்க்கவில்தல?
Person B: I had eaten and felt too sleepy to go out. நொன் ெொப்பிட்மடன் (ெொப்பிட்டு
இருந்மதன்), மவளிமய மெல்ல மிகவும் தூக்கத்துடன் உணர்ந்மதன்.
Person A: Ah, that makes sense. Did you at least enjoy your meal? ஆஹொ, அது
அர்த்தமுள்ளதொக இருக்கிறது. உங்கள் உணதவ நீங்கள் அனுபவித்தீர்களொ?
Person B: Yes, I had eaten my favorite pasta, so it was worth it! ஆேொம், எனக்கு பிடித்த
பொஸ்தொதவ நொன் ெொப்பிட்மடன், எனமவ அது ேதிப்புக்குரியது!
Person A: Well, next time we’ll make sure to catch the movie before dinner then! ெரி,
அடுத்த முதற இரவு உணவிற்கு முன் திதரப்படத்ததப் பொர்ப்பதத உறுதி
மெய்மவொம்!
B. Future Perfect Tense: The past participle is used to indicate actions that will be completed
before a specified time in the future. கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெம், எதிர்கொலத்தில்
குறிப்பிட்ட மநரத்திற்கு முன்பு முடிக்கப்படும் மெயல்கதள குறிக்க
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Example: She will have eaten by the time you arrive. நீங்கள் வரும் மநரத்தில் அவள்
ெொப்பிட்டிருப்பொள்.
C. Passive Voice: The past participle is also used in passive constructions, which can refer
to past, present, or future actions. கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெம், கடந்தகொலம், நிகழ்கொலம்
அல்லது எதிர்கொலம் மெயல்கதள குறிக்கும் வதகயில் மெயப்பொட்டு விதன (passive
voice) கட்டதேப்புகளில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
In passive voice constructions, the focus is on the action itself or the recipient of the action
rather than on who is performing the action. மெயப்பொட்டு விதன கட்டதேப்புகளில்,
மெயலின் மீது அல்லது மெயலின் மபறுநரின் (மபறுபவற்றின்) மீது கவனம்
மெலுத்தப்படுகிறது, மெயதல நிதறமவற்றும் அல்லது மெயதல மெய்யும் நபரின் மீது
அல்ல.
In passive voice constructions, the focus shifts to the object of the action, which becomes
the subject of the sentence. This means that the object receives the action rather than
performing it. மெயப்பொட்டு விதன கட்டதேப்புகளில், கவனம் மெயலின் எழுவொய்க்கு
(மபொருளுக்கு) ேொறுகிறது, இது வொக்கியத்தின் எழுவொய்க்கு ேொறுகிறது. இதன்
மபொருள், எழுவொய் மெயதல நிதறமவற்றுவதற்குப் பதிலொக, மெயதல மபறுகிறது.
The subject performs the action on the object. எழுவொய் (I, we, you, you, he, she, it, they,
etc.) மீது மெயல்பொட்தட மேற்மகொள்கிறது. எழுவொய் மெயப்படு மபொருளின் மீது
மெயதலச் மெய்கிறது.
The object of the action is the answer to 'whom or what' in a phrase. For example, in the
phrase 'James played with the ball,' 'the ball' is the object of the action
Example: The chef cooked the meal. ெதேயல்கொரர் உணதவ ெதேத்தொர். (The chef is the
subject performing the action on the meal.) மெஃப் (ெதேயல்கொரர்) என்பவர் உணவின்
மீது மெயதலச் மெய்யும் எழுவொய்.
The object of the action becomes the subject of the sentence. மெயப்பொட்டு விதன:
மெயலின் எழுவொய் வொக்கியத்தின் மெயப்படுமபொருளொக ேொறுகிறது.
Example: The meal was cooked by the chef. உணவு ெதேயல்கொரரொல் ெதேக்கப்பட்டது.
(The meal is now the subject receiving the action, and the doer is mentioned later in the
sentence.) இப்மபொது உணவு மெயதலப் மபறும் எழுவொய் ஆகிறது, ேற்றும் மெயதல
நிதறமவற்றும் நபர் வொக்கியத்தில் பின்னர் குறிப்பிடப்படுகிறொர்.
Example: The cake was eaten. மகக் மெய்யப்பட்டது (past), The cake is eaten. மகக்
ெொப்பிடப்படுகிறது (present), The cake will be eaten. மகக் ெொப்பிடப்படும் (future).
In active voice, we give importance to the subject who is performing the action. மெயல்
புரிபவர் முக்கியத்துவம் மபறுகிறொர்.
In contrast, in passive voice, we emphasize the object that is affected by the action, rather
than the doer of the action. மெயல் மபறும் (பொதிக்கப்படும்) மபொருளுக்மக
முக்கியத்துவம் வழங்கப்படும், மெயல் புரிபவருக்கு அல்ல.
Finally, we have completed derivation 3, which is the verb 3 past participle. Now, the final
one is the past participle, which is derivation 4. Let's move on to it.
The present participle, which ends in "-ing" (e.g., "running," "eating"), can indeed be used
with all subjects. It’s a versatile form used in various contexts: நிகழ்கொல விதனமயச்ெம்,
இது "-ing" (எ. கொ. , "ஓடுதல்", "ெொப்பிடுதல்") உடன் முடிவதடகிறது, உண்தேயில்
அதனத்து எழுவொய்களுடனும் பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம். இது பல்மவறு சூழல்களில்
பயன்படுத்தப்படும் ஒரு பல்துதற வடிவேொகும்:
Examples:
In Tamil, Just as we use simple tense with 'I read,' 'you read,' 'he/she/it reads,' 'we read,'
and 'they read,' we can also indicate a continuous state with 'I am reading.'
But you need to understand that the -ing form indicates the present continuous or
progressive tense, which refers to actions that are currently ongoing.
The simple present tense is used to express habitual actions or general truths, as in "I read,"
"you read," "he/she/it reads," "we read," and "they read."
The present continuous tense (also known as the present progressive tense) is used to
indicate actions that are currently ongoing or in progress, as in "I am reading."
Sitting by the window, she watched the rain. ஜன்னல் அருமக உட்கொர்ந்து ேதழதய
பொர்த்தொல்.
Knowing the answer, he raised his hand. பதிதல அறிந்த அவர் தகதய உயர்த்தினொர்.
Finally, we have completed the root verbs. Now we will move on to transitive verbs and so
on.
A transitive verb requires an object to receive the action. In this context, "குன்றிய"
(kuntriya) indicates an action (to bend) that can be directed towards an object. For
example, if you say "The tree has bent," the tree is the subject that is affected by the action
of bending.
Transitive Verbs:
These verbs require a direct object to complete their meaning. Because they have an object,
they can be converted from active to passive voice. இந்த விதனச்மெொற்கள் அவற்றின்
அர்த்தத்தத நிதறவு மெய்ய ஒரு மநரடி மெயப்படு மபொருள் மததவ. அதவ ஒரு
மெயப்படு மபொருதளக் மகொண்டிருப்பதொல், அதவ மெயலில் இருந்து மெயப்பொட்டு
விதனயொக (குரலொக) ேொற்றப்படலொம்.
Example:
Active: "The teacher (subject) taught (verb) the students (object)." ஆசிரியர்
ேொணவர்களுக்கு கற்றுக் மகொடுத்தொர்
Passive: "The students (subject) were taught (verb) by the teacher." ேொணவர்கள்
ஆசிரியரொல் கற்பிக்கப்பட்டனர்
These verbs do not require a direct object and therefore cannot be converted to passive
voice. இந்த விதனச்மெொற்களுக்கு மநரடி மெயப்படு மபொருள் மததவயில்தல, எனமவ
அதவ மெயப்பொட்டு விதன குரலொக ேொற்றப்பட முடியொது.
Example:
I hope the above information is enough to understand transitive and intransitive verbs. Now
we will learn about regular and irregular verbs.
These verbs follow a consistent pattern when forming their past tense and past participle.
Typically, you add "-ed" or "-d" to the base form. இந்த விதனச்மெொற்கள் அவற்றின்
கடந்த கொல ேற்றும் கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெத்தத உருவொக்கும் மபொது ஒரு
நிதலயொன வடிவத்ததப் பின்பற்றுகின்றன. மபொதுவொக, நீங்கள் அடிப்பதட
படிவத்தில் "-ed" அல்லது "-d" ஐ மெர்க்கிறீர்கள்.
Example:
Verb 1: Present Simple Base Form (except third person singular): walk
Verb 2: Past Tense: walked
Verb 3: Past Participle: walked
Verb 4: Present Participle: walking
Verb 5: Present Simple Base Form: walks (only third person singular)
These verbs show the addition of "s" or "es" for the third person singular form. This is a
common pattern in English grammar to ensure subject-verb agreement. இந்த
விதனச்மெொற்கள் மூன்றொவது நபர் தனித்துவ வடிவத்திற்கு "s" அல்லது "es"
மெர்க்கப்படுவததக் கொட்டுகின்றன. இது ஆங்கில இலக்கணத்தில் ஒரு மபொதுவொன
வடிவேொகும், இது மபொருள்-விதனச்மெொல் உடன்பொட்தட உறுதிப்படுத்துகிறது.
These verbs do not follow a consistent pattern in their past tense and past participle forms.
Each irregular verb can have its own unique form. இந்த விதனச்மெொற்கள் அவற்றின்
கடந்த கொல ேற்றும் கடந்த விதனமயச்ெ வடிவங்களில் ஒரு நிதலயொன வடிவத்ததப்
பின்பற்றுவதில்தல. ஒவ்மவொரு ஒழுங்கற்ற விதனச்மெொல்லும் அதன் தனித்துவேொன
வடிவத்ததக் மகொண்டிருக்கலொம்.
Example:
Inflection refers to the changes in the form of a word to express different grammatical
features, such as tense, mood, voice, aspect, person, number, gender, and case.
"go," "went," and "gone" are examples of inflected verbs. "go", "went", ேற்றும் "gone"
என்பது வதளந்த விதனச்மெொற்களுக்கு உதொரணங்கள்.
These are a subset of irregular verbs where the base form, past tense, and past participle
remain the same. இதவ ஒழுங்கற்ற விதனச்மெொற்களின் துதணக்குழுவொகும், இதில்
அடிப்பதட வடிவம், கடந்த கொலம், ேற்றும் கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெம் ஆகியதவ
ஒமர ேொதிரியொக இருக்கின்றன.
Examples include:
In the case of uninflected verbs like "cut," the forms "cutting" and "cuts" are the only
changes: "cut" மபொன்ற ேொற்றம் அதடயொத விதனச்மெொற்களின் விஷயத்தில், "cutting"
ேற்றும் "cuts" வடிவங்கள் ேட்டுமே ேொற்றங்கள் அதடகின்றன.
We've covered a lot of ground on regular and irregular verbs, and their sub-sections,
inflected and uninflected verbs. The remaining topics are infinitives and non-infinitives. Let's
move on to learning them.
Finite verbs are verbs that are bound by the subject and show tense. They change form
according to the subject (person and number) and the time of action (past, present, or
future).
Examples:
He runs every day. அவன் தினமும் ஓடுகிறொன் (present tense, third person singular)
They ran yesterday. அவர்கள் மநற்று ஓடினொர்கள். (past tense, third person plural)
I will run tomorrow. நொன் நொதளக்கு ஓடுமவன். (future tense, first person singular)
Non-finite verbs are not bound by the subject and do not show tense. They remain the
same regardless of the subject or the time of the action. They include infinitives, gerunds,
and participles. முடிவில்லொத விதனச்மெொற்கள் (முற்றுப்மபறொத விதனச்மெொற்கள்)
எழுவொய் மூலம் பிதணக்கப்படவில்தல ேற்றும் கொலத்தத கொட்டவில்தல. மெயலின்
எழுவொய் அல்லது மநரம் எதுவொக இருந்தொலும் அதவ ஒமர ேொதிரியொகமவ
இருக்கின்றன. அதவ விதனப்மபொதுகள் அல்லது விதனயடிகள் (infinitives),
விதனப்மபயர்கள் (gerunds), ேற்றும் விதனமயச்ெங்கள் (participles) ஆகியவற்தற
உள்ளடக்கியது.
Infinitives (விதனப்மபொதுகள்):
The base form of the verb, often preceded by "to." விதனச்மெொல்லின் அடிப்பதட
வடிவம், மபரும்பொலும் "to" முன்னொல் உள்ளது.
In English, the infinitive form of a verb can be used either with 'to' or without 'to' before
the verb. Here are two examples:
இங்கு "can" என்பது ஒரு modal verb ஆகும், அதனொல் "to" மெர்ப்பதற்மகற்குமில்தல.
Gerunds (விதனப்மபயர்கள்):
The "-ing" form of the verb functioning as a noun. விதனமயழுத்தின் "-ing" உருவம்
மபயமரழுத்தொக மெயல்படுகிறது.
Participles (விதனமயச்ெங்கள்):
Present participles ("-ing" form) and past participles (usually ending in "-ed" or an irregular
form) used as adjectives or parts of verb phrases. நிகழ்கொல விதனமயச்ெங்கள் ("-ing"
உருவம்) ேற்றும் கடந்தகொல விதனமயச்ெங்கள் (மபொதுவொக "-ed" முடிவில்
மகொண்டதவயொகமவொ அல்லது ஒழுங்கற்ற உருவம் மகொண்டதவயொகமவொ)
மபயரதடயொகமவொ அல்லது விதனச்மெொற்மறொடர்களின் பகுதியொகமவொ
பயன்படுத்தப்படும்.
The car was repaired. (past participle) கொர் ெரி மெய்யப்பட்டது. கொர்
பழுதுபொர்க்கப்பட்டது.
Walking in the park and listening to birds is relaxing. பூங்கொவில் நதடபயிற்சி மெய்து
பறதவகளின் குரதலக் மகட்பது நிம்ேதியளிக்கிறது.
The above and below types of verbs are very important for forming any kind of sentences,
and it is very useful to learn modal auxiliary verbs and their sentences. Go and learn the
modal auxiliary verbs, now.
What is a gerund?
In today's lesson, we'll have an introduction to gerunds and how they're used in English.
இன்தறய பொடத்தில், நொங்கள் மஜரண்ட்ஸ்களின் (விதனப்மபயரின்)
அறிமுகத்ததயும் அதவ ஆங்கிலத்தில் எப்படி பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன
என்பததயும் அறியலொம்.
Gerunds are words formed by adding "-ing" to a verb, functioning as nouns in a sentence.
Despite being derived from verbs, they should not be confused with present participles,
which also end in "-ing" but act as adjectives or form continuous verb tenses.
For example:
Gerund function as singular nouns, and all verbs, except modal auxiliary verbs, have gerund
forms. மஜரண்ட்ஸ்கள் ஒற்தறமபயர்ச்மெொற்களொக (ஒறுதேப்மபயர்ச்மெொற்களொக)
மெயல்படுகின்றன, ேற்றும் நிதல மநொக்கத் துதண விதனச்மெொற்கள் தவிர எல்லொ
விதனகளுக்கும் மஜரண்டு (விதனப்மபயர்) வடிவங்கள் உள்ளன.
Gerunds as Subjects:
In the below examples, the gerunds "learning" and "exercising" sit in the subject position
before the auxiliary verbs: கீமழ உள்ள உதொரணங்களில், விதனப்மபயர்கள் "learning"
ேற்றும் "exercising" உதவி (துதண) விதனச்மெொற்களுக்கு முன் எழுவொய்பகுதியில்
அேர்கின்றன.
Gerunds as Objects:
In the below examples, the gerunds 'learning' and 'exercising' sit in the object position after
the main verbs. கீமழ உள்ள உதொரணங்களில், விதனப்மபயர்கள் 'learning' ேற்றும்
'exercising' முக்கிய விதனச்மெொற்களுக்கு பிறகு மெயப்படுமபொருள் பகுதியில்
அேர்கின்றன.
A gerund can indeed function as the object of a verb. Here are some verbs that commonly
take gerunds as their objects: ஒரு விதனப்மபயர் உண்தேயிமலயும் ஒரு விதனயின்
எழுவொயொக மெயல்பட முடியும். விதனப்மபயர்கதள (வடிவத்தத) எடுப்பதற்கு
மபொதுவொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படும் சில விதனகள் இமதொ:
Examples:
1. Avoid: She avoids eating junk food. அவள் ஜங்க் ஃபுட் ெொப்பிடுவததத் தவிர்க்கிறொள்.
4. Like: I like swimming in the ocean. (நொன் கடலில் நீந்துவதத விரும்புகிமறன் (formal);
எனக்கு கடலில் நீந்துவது பிடிக்கும் (alternative formal))
10. Continue: She continues studying every night. (அவள் ஒவ்மவொரு இரவும்
மதொடர்ந்து படிக்கிறொள்.) அவள் ஒவ்மவொரு இரவும் படிப்பதத மதொடர்கிறொள்.
13. Miss: She misses playing the piano. (அவள் பியொமனொ வொசிப்பதத இழக்கிறொள்.)
14. Start: They started learning French. (அவர்கள் பிரஞ்சு மேொழிதயக் கற்கத் (கற்பதத)
மதொடங்கினர்.)
15. Begin: He began writing his novel. (அவர் தனது நொவதல எழுதத் மதொடங்கினொர்.)
அவர் தனது நொவதல எழுதுவதத மதொடங்கினொர்.
Gerunds can follow prepositions such as about, for, in, instead of, to, and of, etc.
விதனப்மபயர்கள் "about", "for", "in", "instead of", "to", ேற்றும் "of" மபொன்ற
முன்னுருபுகளுக்கு பின் வர முடியும் (வரலொம்).
1. Apologize for: She apologized for being late. (அவள் தொேதேொக வருவதற்கு ேன்னிப்பு
மகட்டொள்) தொேதேொக வந்ததற்கொக அவள் ேன்னிப்பு மகட்டொள்.
3. Complain about: They complained about having to wait. (அவர்கள் கொத்திருப்பது பற்றி
புகொர் கூறினொர்)
4. Dream of: She dreams of traveling the world. (அவள் உலகம் முழுவதும் பயணம்
மெய்வததக் குறித்து கனவு கொண்கிறொள்.)
6. Insist on: They insist on seeing the manager. (அவர்கள் மேலொளதரப் ெந்திப்பதத
குறித்து வலியுறுத்துகின்றனர்.) அவர்கள் மேலொளதர ெந்திப்பதத
வலியுறுத்துகின்றனர்.
7. Succeed in: She succeeded in solving the puzzle. (அவள் புதிதர தீர்க்கும் பணியில்
மவற்றி மபற்றொள்.)
8. Worry about: He worries about getting lost. (அவர் மதொதலந்து மபொவததப் பற்றி
கவதலப்படுகிறொர்.)
9. Think about: She thinks about moving to a new city. (அவள் ஒரு புதிய நகரத்திற்கு
மெல்வது பற்றி மயொசிக்கிறொள் (அவள் ஒரு புதிய நகரத்திற்கு மெல்வது பற்றி
நிதனக்கிறொள்).)
10. Give up on: He gave up on playing the guitar. (அவர் கிதொர் வொசிப்பதத
தகவிட்டொர்.)
Gerunds include 'approve of,' 'believe in,' 'disapprove of,' 'plan on,' 'think about,' 'worry
about.' Many 'be + adjective + preposition' combinations can be followed by gerunds.
Plan on: I plan on traveling next year. (நொன் அடுத்த ஆண்டு பயணம் மெய்யத்
(மெய்வததத்) திட்டமிட்டுள்மளன்.)
Think about: She thinks about moving to a new city. (அவள் ஒரு புதிய நகரத்திற்குச்
மெல்வது பற்றி மயொசிக்கிறொள்.)
Worry about: He worries about getting lost. (அவர் மதொதலந்து மபொவததப் பற்றி
கவதலப்படுகிறொர்.)
Be good at: They are good at playing cricket. (அவர்கள் கிரிக்மகட் விதளயொடுவதில்
நல்லவர்கள்.)
Be excited about: She is excited about starting her new job. (அவள் தனது புதிய
மவதலதயத் மதொடங்குவதில் உற்ெொகேொக இருக்கிறொள்.)
Be tired of: He is tired of working long hours. (அவர் நீண்ட மநரம் மவதல மெய்ததில்
மெொர்வொக இருக்கிறொர்.)
Be responsible for: She is responsible for organizing the event. (இந்த நிகழ்ச்சிதய
ஏற்பொடு மெய்வதற்கு அவள் மபொறுப்பு ஏற்ப்பொள்.)
Be fond of: She is fond of reading mystery novels. (அவள் ேர்ே நொவல்கள் படிப்பதற்கு
மிக விரும்புகிறொள்.)
Be good at: They are good at playing chess. (அவர்கள் ெதுரங்கம் விதளயொடுவதில்
சிறந்தவர்கள்.)
Be surprised at: She was surprised at hearing the news. (அவள் மெய்திதய
மகள்விப்பட்டதும் ஆச்ெரியப்பட்டொள்.)
Be tired of: He is tired of working long hours. அவர் நீண்ட மநரம் மவதல மெய்ததில்
மெொர்வொக இருக்கிறொர்.
The sentence "He is tired of working long hours" implies that he has already been working
long hours, and as a result, he is now feeling tired or exhausted. The phrase "tired of"
indicates the cause of his tiredness, which is due to the prolonged work hours he has been
putting in.
Using Gerunds:
State: I do not like being hungry. (பசியுடன் இருப்பது எனக்குப் பிடிக்கவில்தல) நொன்
பசியுடன் இருப்பதத விரும்பவில்தல.
Use "go + gerund" to refer to common activities. "Go" can be used in any tense. ெொதொரண
மெயல்பொடுகதள குறிப்பதற்கொக 'go + gerund' (மென்று + விதனச்மெொல்)
பயன்படுத்தவும். 'Go' எந்த மநரத்திலும் பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம்.
Use verbs such as like, dislike, hate, and enjoy + gerund to talk about liking or disliking
activities and states. மெயற்பொடுகள் ேற்றும் நிதலகதளப் பற்றி விரும்புதல் அல்லது
மவறுப்பததச் மெொல்ல 'like', 'dislike', 'hate', ேற்றும் 'enjoy' மபொன்ற
விதனச்மெொற்கதள + விதனப்மபயதரப் பயன்படுத்தவும்.
The personality of an individual is often revealed by their likes and dislikes. ஒரு ேனிதரின்
நற்பண்புகள் மபரும்பொலும் அவர் விருப்பங்கள் ேற்றும் மவறுப்புகளொல்
மவளிப்படுகின்றன. ஒருவர் எப்படிபட்டவர் என்பதத அவருதடய விருப்பு
மவறுப்புகதள தவத்து மதரிந்துமகொள்ளலொம்.
I hope the information discussed above about gerunds is useful. Now, let's move on to the
next topic. மேமல விவொதிக்கப்பட்ட விதனப்மபயர்கதளப் பற்றிய தகவல்
பயனுள்ளதொக இருக்கும் என நம்புகிமறன். இப்மபொது, அடுத்த ததலப்புக்குப்
மபொமவொம்.
Note: Only "Be" verbs function as linking verbs and not as action verbs. Forms of "be" (am, is,
are, was, were, be, being, been) are usually used as auxiliary (helping) verbs or linking verbs
to express state or identity.
However, "do" and "does" act as action verbs as well as auxiliary (helping) verbs, but not as
linking verbs. "Do" and "does" are also used to form questions.
"Have" verbs (have, has, had) can be used as action verbs as well as auxiliary (helping) verbs,
but they cannot be used as linking verbs.
The verb "have" is not considered a linking verb because its primary function is to indicate
possession, ownership, or relationships, and it is used to form perfect tenses. Linking verbs,
on the other hand, serve to connect the subject of a sentence to additional information
about the subject, usually an adjective or a noun, to describe the state or identity of the
subject.
Relationship: "She has a brother." – "Has" indicates the relationship between "she" and
"brother."
Present Perfect: "She has finished her homework." – "Has" helps form the present perfect
tense.
Past Perfect: "They had left before we arrived." – "Had" helps form the past perfect tense.
State: "She is happy." – "Is" links the subject "she" to the adjective "happy."
Identity: "He was a teacher." – "Was" links the subject "he" to the noun "teacher."
The verb “to have” indicates possession, necessity, or forming perfect tenses.
In the present tense, 'have' and 'has' are used as auxiliary verbs. 'Have' is used with first
and second person singular and plural (I, you, we, they), while 'has' is used with third
person singular (he, she, it).
Examples:
The suffixes given here, such as ~கிமறன், ~கிறொய், ~கிறீர்கள், ~கிறொர்கள், ~கிறொன்,
~கிறொள், ~கிறது, etc., are used respectively according to their subject.
"Had" is the past tense and past participle form of the verb "have." It is used to refer to a
past state, action, or possession. "Had" என்பது "have" என்ற விதனச்மெொல்லின் கடந்த
கொல ேற்றும் கடந்தகொல விதனமயச்ெ வடிவேொகும்.
Usage:
A. Past State/Action:
1. He had a car. அவர் ஒரு கொர் தவத்திருந்தொர். (Indicate possession in the past. கடந்த
கொலத்தில் தவத்திருப்பதத குறிப்பிடுகிறது.)
2. She had dinner at 7 PM. அவள் இரவு 7 ேணிக்கு இரவு உணவு ெொப்பிட்டொள்.
(indicates an action that occurred in the past)
1. He had finished his homework before dinner. அவர் இரவு உணவுக்குமுன் தனது
வீட்டுப்பொடங்கதள முடித்து தவத்திருந்தொர்.
2. By the time they arrived, she had already left. அவர்கள் வந்த மநரத்திற்கு, அவள்
ஏற்கனமவ புறப்பட்டுவிட்டொள். அவர்கள் வந்தமபொது, அவள் ஏற்கனமவ
மபொய்விட்டொள். அவர்கள் வந்த மநரத்தில், அவள் ஏற்கனமவ மவளிமயறிவிட்டொள்.
The past participle of "have" is "had." 'Have' என்பதின் கடந்தகொல விதனமயச்ெம் 'had'
ஆகும்.
Learning about the differences between the present perfect and past perfect tenses is
necessary.
The present perfect tense is used to describe actions or events that have occurred at some
point in the past and have relevance to the present. It is formed using the auxiliary verb
"have" (or "has" for third person singular) followed by the past participle of the main verb.
Structure:
Examples:
1. I have had lunch. (நொன் ேதிய உணவு உட்மகொண்டுவிட்மடன். நொன் ேதிய உணதவ
ெொப்பிட்டு இருக்கிமறன்.)
The phrase "I have had lunch" uses the present perfect tense, which emphasizes the action
of having lunch and its relevance to the present. If you are looking to express that you ate
lunch at a specific time in the past, you might use "I had lunch" which is in the simple past
tense.
If you want to emphasize that you ate lunch before another past event, you would use "I
had had lunch" which is the past perfect tense. For example, "I had had lunch before the
meeting started."
Similarly, you can use "had" with other meals or actions, like:
4. I have eaten breakfast. (நொன் கொதல உணதவ ெொப்பிட்மடன்.) நொன் கொதல உணதவ
ெொப்பிட்டு இருக்கிமறன்.
5. She has visited Paris. (அவர் பொரிஸுக்கு மென்று வந்திருக்கிறொள்.) அவர் பொரிஸுக்கு
மென்று இருக்கிறொர்.
he sentences "She has visited Paris" means that she has been to Paris at some point in the
past and the experience is relevant to the present.
Past Perfect:
The past perfect tense is used to describe an action that was completed before another
action or event in the past. It is formed using the auxiliary verb "had" followed by the past
participle of the main verb.
The past perfect tense is used to indicate that one action happened before another action
in the past. முடிவுற்ற கடந்தகொல விதன என்பது, ஒரு நடவடிக்தக (நிகழ்வு அல்லது
மெயல்) ேற்மறொரு நடவடிக்தகக்கு (நிகழ்வு அல்லது மெயலுக்கு) முன்னர் நடந்தது
என்பதத குறிப்பதற்கு பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Structure:
1. She had had a long day. (அவளுக்கு ஒரு கடினேொன நொளொக இருந்தது
(இருந்திருந்தது).) had had = இருந்து இருந்தது.
2. She had left before they arrived. (அவர்கள் வருவதற்கு முன்மப அவள்
மபொய்விட்டொள் (மென்றுவிட்டொல் அல்லது மென்று இருந்தொல்).)
The leaving happened first, and then the arriving happened later. புறப்படுதல்
(புறப்படுவது) முதலில் நடந்தது, பின்னர் வருதக நதடமபற்றது.
3. He had finished his homework before dinner. அவர் இரவு உணவுக்குமுன் தனது
வீட்டுப்பொடங்கதள முடித்துவிட்டொர். (முடித்து இருந்தொர்)
The word "having" is both the present participle (நிகழ்கொல விதனமயச்ெம்) and gerund
(விதனப்மபயர்) form of the verb "have."
Present Participle:
The word "having" can mean eating, drinking, or possessing something, depending on the
context or situation.
அவர் ஒரு கப் கொபி குடிக்கிறொர். அவர் ஒரு கப் கொப்பிகுடித்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொர்.
The sentence "அவர் ஒரு கப் கொபி குடிக்கிறொர்." can mean that he usually drinks a cup of
coffee, depending on the context. In the present tense, it indicates a habitual action.
However, it can also be used in the present participle form to indicate that he is currently
drinking a cup of coffee, such as in the context of a continuous action.
To do (மெய்ய):
The verb "to do" is used to indicate performing an action, forming questions, negatives, or
emphasizing statements. 'மெய்ய' என்ற விதனச்மெொல் ஒரு மெயலிதனச்
மெய்யும்மபொதும், மகள்விகதள உருவொக்கும்மபொதும், ேறுப்புகதள
உருவொக்கும்மபொதும் அல்லது வினொவிளக்கம் மகொடுக்கும்மபொதும்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
The verbs "do" and "does" are the present forms of the verb "to do." They are used to
form questions, negatives, and emphatic statements in the present tense.
Affirmative Sentences:
Negative Sentences:
"Do not" or "does not" is generally used to express a habitual action, a general truth, or a
present negative action. 'Do not' அல்லது 'does not' என்பது மபொதுவொக ஒரு
வழக்கேொன நடவடிக்தகதய, ஒரு மபொது உண்தேதய அல்லது நிகழ்கொல எதிர்ேதற
நடவடிக்தகதயக் குறிக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
For example:
1. I do not like spicy food. (எனக்கு ேெொலொ உணவு பிடிக்கொது.) (A general dislike)
1. I will not attend the meeting tomorrow. நொன் நொதள கூட்டத்தில் கலந்து மகொள்ள
ேொட்மடன். (A future decision)
2. He won't help with the project. அவர் திட்டத்திற்கு உதவ ேொட்டொர். (A future refusal)
James is going home. Currently, he is giving instructions to his wife not to touch the stove
because it's hot. As his wife is going to the shop, James reminds her not to forget to lock
the door when she leaves.
a. Don't touch the stove, it's hot. அந்த அடுப்தப மதொடொமத, அது சூடொக இருக்கிறது.
(Giving Instructions) it’s hot (contraction) = it is hot.
James is going to a friend's party. They serve spicy food. Suddenly, James says, "I don't like
spicy food."
Do and does are also used to make requests, provide warnings, and state general facts or
habits. 'Do' ேற்றும் 'does not' என்பதவ மகொரிக்தககதள உருவொக்குவது,
எச்ெரிக்தககதள வழங்குவது ேற்றும் மபொது உண்தேகள் அல்லது
பழக்கவழக்கங்கதளச் சுட்டிக்கொட்டுவது ஆகியவற்றிலும் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன.
Examples:
1. Please don't interrupt me while I'm speaking. (நொன் மபசும் மபொது தயவு மெய்து
என்தன இதடேறிக்கொதீர்கள் (குறிக்கிட மவண்டொம்).) (making requests)
3. I don't usually drink coffee in the evening. நொன் மபொதுவொக ேொதல கொபி குடிக்க
ேொட்மடன்.
Examples
But basically, we use colloquial or modern Tamil in speaking and not literary form.
Do you know one thing? These people are good humans. உங்களுக்கு ஒரு விஷயம்
மதரியுேொ? இந்த ேக்கள் நல்ல ேனிதர்கள்.
Do you feel sad because I am going abroad? நொன் மவளிநொடு மெல்கிமறன் என்பதொல்
நீங்கள் வருத்தப்படுகிறீர்களொ?
Do you have any objection if I sit here? நொன் இங்மக உட்கொர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு
ஏமதனும் ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ? நொன் இங்மக அேர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு
ஆட்மெபதன உண்டொ? நொன் இங்கு அேர்கிமறன் என்றொல் உங்களுக்கு ஏமதனும்
அதிருப்தி இருக்கிறதொ?
Do you worry if I sit here? Do you care if I sit here? நொன் இங்மக உட்கொர்ந்தொல்
(உட்கொருக்கிமறன் என்றொல்) நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ? நொன் இங்மக
உட்கொர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ? நொன் இங்மக அேர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு
ஆட்மெபதனயொ? நொன் இங்மக அேர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ?
"Do you mind if I sit here?" is a more direct way to ask for permission compared to "Would
you mind if I sat here?" The latter is considered more polite and less direct because it uses
a conditional structure and the past tense to soften the request. Both are perfectly fine to
use, but the choice depends on the level of politeness and formality you wish to convey.
Did" is the past form of the verb "to do." It's used to indicate actions that have already
taken place.
Affirmative sentences:
When you were a kid playing on the ground, a fellow kid hit you on the leg and caused a
wound. You complained to your mom, saying, 'He did it.'
"Done" is the past participle form of the verb "to do." It is commonly used with perfect
tenses to indicate that an action has been completed.
'Done' என்பது 'to do' என்ற விதனயின் கடந்தகொல விதனமயச்ெம். இது ஒரு
நடவடிக்தக (நிகழ்வு அல்லது மெயல்) முடிவதடந்ததத குறிப்பதற்கொக முழுதேயுற்ற
கொலங்களுடன் மபொதுவொக பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Past Perfect (முடிவுற்ற கடந்தகொலொம்): She had done the dishes before I arrived. (நொன்
வருவதற்கு முன்மப அவள் பொத்திரங்கதள கழுவிவிட்டொள்.)
In the sentence "She had done the dishes before I arrived," the word "dishes" refers to the
plates, bowls, utensils, and other items used during a meal that needed to be washed. It
does not refer to the food itself.
Future Perfect (முடிவுரும் (முழுதேயுறு) எதிர்கொலம்): They will have done the project
by next week. அடுத்த வொரத்திற்குள் அவர்கள் திட்டத்தத முடித்திருப்பொர்கள். அடுத்த
வொரத்திற்குள் அவர்கள் திட்டத்தத மெய்திருப்பொர்கள்.
Present Participle: This form is used to indicate an ongoing action in the present. In English,
it often ends in "-ing." For example: "doing" (மெய்து மகொண்டு).
Examples:
In the sentence "He is sleeping," "sleeping" is not a gerund. Instead, it functions as a present
participle. Present participles are used with auxiliary verbs like "is" to form continuous
tenses.
In this case, "is sleeping" forms the present continuous tense, indicating that the action of
sleeping is currently happening.
"Sleeping is important for health." (Here, "sleeping" is a gerund acting as the subject of the
sentence.)
Gerund (விதனப்மபயர்): This form is a verb that functions as a noun. It also ends in "-
ing" in English. For example: "doing" (மெய்வது, மெய்வதற்கு, மெய்வதில், etc.) can be
used as a noun, like in the sentence, "Doing exercise is important."
2. Consuming natural foods and vegetables can improve your health and increase your
lifespan compared to eating synthetic substances. இயற்தக உணவுகள் ேற்றும்
கொய்கறிகதள உட்மகொள்வது உங்கள் ஆமரொக்கியத்தத மேம்படுத்தலொம் ேற்றும்
3. Consuming more synthetic substances can cause damage to your organs. அதிகம்
மெயற்தக மபொருட்கதள உட்மகொள்வது உங்கள் உறுப்புகதள மெதப்படுத்தும்.
We have completed our discussion on the primary verbs 'to have' and 'to do.' The remaining
verb to discuss in this topic is 'to be.' நொம் 'to have' ேற்றும் 'to do' என்ற முதன்தே
துதண விதனகதளக் குறித்து நேது உதரயொடதல முடித்துள்மளொம். இந்த ததலப்பில்
விவொதிக்க முடியொத எஞ்சிய விதன 'to be'. See below to learn about the verbs 'to be'.
'to be' விதனச்மெொற்கதளப் பற்றி அறிய கீமழ கொண்க.
To be (இருக்க, இருத்தல்):
The verb "to be" indicates existence, identity, forming continuous tenses, or passive voice.
"இருத்தல் (இருக்க மவண்டிய)" என்ற விதனச்மெொல் இருப்பு, அதடயொளம்,
மதொடர்ச்சியொன கொலங்கதள உருவொக்குதல் அல்லது மெயலற்ற குரதலக் குறிக்கிறது.
"Am" is a form of the verb "to be" and is used exclusively with the subject "I." Example: "I
am happy." (நொன் ேகிழ்ச்சியொக இருக்கிமறன்.)
"Is" is another form of the verb "to be" and is used with third-person singular subjects
(he, she, it). Example: "He is a student." அவன் ஒரு ேொணவன். இங்மக “இருக்கிறொன்”
என்பது ேதறமுகேொக இருப்பதத நொம் புரிந்துமகொள்ள மவண்டும்.
"Are" is also a form of the verb "to be" and is used with the second person singular
(இரண்டொம் நபர் ஒறுதே) and plural (ேற்றும் பன்தே) (you), first person plural
(முதலொம் நபர் பன்தே) (we), and third person plural (மூன்றொம் நபர் பன்தே) (they).
Examples: "You are kind," "We are friends (அவர்கள் நண்பர்கள்.)," and "They are
teachers (அவர்கள் அசிரியர்கள்)."
Primary auxiliary verbs such as "do," "have," and "be" generally do not carry standalone
meanings. Their primary role is to help form different tenses, aspects, moods, and voices
in English grammar. They work alongside main verbs to provide additional information about
the action or state described by the main verb.
'Do', 'have', ேற்றும் 'be' மபொன்ற முதன்தே உதவி விதனகள் மபொதுவொக தனித்தனி
அர்த்தங்கதளக் மகொண்டிருக்கவில்தல. அவற்றின் முதன்தே பங்கு விதனகளின்
மவறுபட்ட கொலங்கள், வடிவங்கள், ேமனொபொவங்கள் ேற்றும் குரல் ஆகியவற்தற
உருவொக்க உதவுவதில் உள்ளது. இதவ, ததலதே விதனயுடன் இதணந்து,
குறிக்கப்படும் நடவடிக்தக அல்லது நிதல குறித்து கூடுதல் தகவல்கதள
வழங்குகின்றன.
I am
You/We/They are
He/She/It is
Story #1 to illustrate the usage of “are” auxiliary verb: A married couple was at a hotel,
enjoying chicken fried rice. Suddenly, two thieves came inside, snatched their chain, and
ran away. The couple went to the police station and filed a First Information Report (FIR)
under Section 303 (theft), Section 304 (snatching), Section 305 (theft in a dwelling house,
or means of transportation or place of worship, etc.), and Section 307 (theft after
preparation made for causing death, hurt, or restraint in order to the committing of theft,
etc.) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 (Indian Penal Code, 2023). The police started
investigating, checked the CCTV footage from the hotel, and identified the faces of the two
thieves. Later, they caught the thieves at a check post and brought them to the police
station. The police then called the married couple to the station to identify the thieves and
ensure a charge sheet could be filed against them.
When the couple arrived at the station, the police asked, "See the thieves. Are they or are
these people the ones who snatched your chain?" The married couple responded, "Yes."
After the investigation, the police recovered the chain and returned it to the married couple.
In the question, "Are they or are these people the ones who snatched your chain?" the
verb "are" is used because it is part of the verb "to be" and is appropriate for forming
questions about identity or existence.
This story illustrates the usage of the auxiliary verb "are" in questions about identity. For
example, the police ask the couple, "Are they or are these people the ones who snatched
your chain?" using "are" to form a question about the thieves' identity.
Are you sad because I'm going abroad? நொன் மவளிநொடு மெல்வதொல் நீங்கள் மெொகேொக
இருக்கிறீர்களொ? நொன் மவளிநொடு மெல்வதொல் உங்களுக்கு வருத்தேொ?
"Was" is used with singular subjects (I, he, she, it) in the past tense. 'Was' என்பது கடந்த
கொலத்தில் (I, he, she, it) ஆகிய ஒருதே மபொருட்களுடன் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Examples:
Use auxiliary verbs with different tenses (continuous or perfect) and in different forms of
sentences such as negative, positive, questions, wh-questions, etc.
"Were" is used with plural subjects (we, you, they) and with the singular subject "you" in
the past tense.
When referring to more than one person (i.e., a plural subject), we use "were" in the past
tense. For example:
The difference between "நொங்கள்" (naangal) and "நொம்" (naam) in Tamil lies in their usage:
நொங்கள் (naangal): This term is used for "we" when you are describing a group that does
not include the person you are addressing. For example, when speaking about your group
to someone outside that group.
நொம் (naam): This term is used for "we" when you are including both yourself and the
person you are addressing in the group. It is often used in discussions involving close-knit
groups like family or friends.
Example: "நொம் இந்தப் புத்தகத்ததப் படிக்கலொம்." (We can read this book.)
"Been" is the past participle form of the verb "to be." It is often used in perfect tenses to
indicate completed actions or states. For example, in the sentence "I have been to Chennai,"
"have been" is used in the present perfect tense to indicate that at some point in the past,
the action of going to Chennai has been completed.
Future Perfect: They will have been married for ten years next month.
Gerund:
This sentence uses "being" as a gerund to express the importance of the action of being
kind.
The choice between "have" and "has," "do" and "does," and "am," "is," and "are" depends
on the subject of the sentence.
"Have" and "has" are used to form the present perfect tense to indicate that an action was
completed at some point in the past and has relevance to the present.
Simple Present Conditional: "If I sit" - Here, "sit" is in the simple present tense. This type
of conditional is often used to talk about real or possible situations and their results. It's
not hypothetical in the sense that it's referring to a condition that could actually happen.
Hypothetical conditionals usually involve situations that are imaginary or unreal and often
use different tenses. For example:
First Conditional (Real/possible condition): "If I sit here, you might get a better view."
You know, because the word 'might' is a modal auxiliary verb, it is less likely than 'may.'
Second Conditional (Hypothetical condition): "If I sat here, you would see me better."
The sentence "If I sit" falls under the first category, where it's about a real or possible
scenario.
Advice! Learning English through English meanings, rather than translating from Tamil, can
sometimes be more effective and immersive. This method helps you think directly in English
and grasp the nuances of the language better. It might feel challenging initially, but it can
lead to a deeper understanding and more natural fluency in the long run.
Before learning modal auxiliary verbs, we should identify which modal auxiliaries are not
used with perfect tenses, including present perfect and past perfect.
Modal verbs 'can/cannot,' 'shall/shall not,' and 'will/will not' are typically not used with
perfect tenses because they indicate present and future possibilities.
Modal Verbs: Typically not used with "have/has" directly in the present perfect tense.
However, they can be used to indicate a logical conclusion about the present.
Modal verbs are generally not combined directly with "have/has" in the present perfect
tense because modal verbs themselves indicate various forms of necessity, possibility,
permission, or ability, which don't fit well with the present perfect construction. Instead,
they often combine with "have" or "have been" to indicate past possibilities, hypothetical
situations, or logical conclusions.
Modal Verbs: Can be combined with "had" to form the past perfect tense or with "have"
to indicate past possibilities or hypothetical situations.
1. Can/Cannot:
2. Shall/Shall not:
3. Will/Will not:
Reason: "Will" is used for future intentions and needs a future time reference to indicate
future perfect.
"will" can be used with a past participle as long as there is a time reference indicating when
the action will be completed in the future.
1. Could/Could not:
2. Must/Must not:
She must have been there. (Logical conclusion about the past)
3. Should/Should not:
4. Might/Might not:
5. Would/Would not:
Overview
2. Could/Could not:
3. Must/Must not:
She must have finished it. (Logical conclusion about the past)
He must have been there. (Logical conclusion about the past)
4. Should/Should not:
5. Might/Might not:
6. Would/Would not:
Note!
Modal verbs like "can", "will", and "shall" are typically used to express present or future
possibilities, and they are not usually used with perfect tenses.
On the other hand, modal verbs like "could", "must", "should", "might", and "would" can
be used with perfect tenses to express past possibilities, hypothetical situations, or logical
conclusions.
For example:
Future perfect tense: will + have + past participle (e.g. "I will have finished my project by
next week")
Future perfect continuous tense: will + have + been + present participle (e.g. "I will have
been studying for three hours by the time I finish")
In these cases, "will" is used to express a future action that will be completed at a specific
point in the future, and the perfect tense is used to emphasize the completion of the action.
Modal verbs are a type of auxiliary verb used in English language to express possibility,
intent, ability, or necessity. They are simple once you learn how they work and are
commonly used in everyday speech. These verbs function as helpers to the main verb of a
sentence, altering its meaning by showing various conditions such as advisability, capability,
or requests.
Modal: This refers to the "mode" or "mood" of the verb. In grammar, this term is used to
describe verbs that express necessity, possibility, permission, or ability. இங்கு "நிதல"
என்பது ஒரு விதனச்மெொல் நடவடிக்தக (முதறதய (அ) விதத்தத) அல்லது
நிதலதய விவரிக்கும் மபச்ெொளரின் மநொக்கத்தத மவளிப்படுத்தும் விதத்தத
குறிக்கிறது. இலக்கணத்தில், நிதல என்பது ஒரு விதனச்மெொல்லின் நிதலதய அல்லது
Modal verbs are indeed used to express various conditions such as likelihood, possibility,
ability, permission, request, suggestion/advice, command, and obligation or necessity.
Likelihood: "It might rain later today; we should bring an umbrella just in case." (Here,
"might" and "should" are used to express likelihood.)
Possibility: "She could win the lottery if she buys more tickets; it’s worth a try!" (Here,
"could" is used to express possibility.)
Ability: "He can speak five languages fluently; he’s quite talented!" (Here, "can" is used to
express ability.)
Permission: "May I please borrow your pen? Thank you!" (Here, "may" is used to ask for
permission.)
Request: "Will you help me carry these boxes? I really appreciate it!" (Here, "will" is used
to make a request.)
Suggestion/advice: "You should eat healthier foods for better overall wellness; consider
adding more fruits and vegetables into your diet!" (Here, "should" is used to give advice.)
Command: "You must finish your homework before playing video games; no exceptions!"
(Here, "must" is used to give a command.)
Obligation or necessity: "We need to leave now if we want to catch our flight on time; let’s
go!" (Here, "need" is used to express obligation or necessity.)
The rule that modal verbs come directly before the main verb, except in questions where
they appear after the subject and auxiliary verb, is also correct.
Modal auxiliary verbs primarily form phrases with "be" and "have," but not with "had,"
"do," or "does."
Modal verbs in English have specific past tense equivalents that are used to indicate
different shades of meaning compared to their present tense counterparts. Here is a list of
common modal verbs and their corresponding past tense forms:
Can → Could
May → Might
Shall → Should
Will → Would
In English, there are nine true modal auxiliary verbs. These are:
1. Can
2. Could
3. May
4. Might
5. Must
6. Shall
7. Should
8. Will
9. Would
These modals are used to express various meanings such as ability, possibility, permission,
and obligation. They do not change form according to the subject, and they do not have
past or future forms.
The most common modal verbs to talk about permission are can, could, may, and might.
அனுேதி பற்றி மபசுவதற்கு மிகவும் மபொதுவொன நிதல மநொக்கத்
துதணவிதனச்மெொற்கள் can, could, may, ேற்றும் might ஆகும். Modal verbs typically
need another verb to form a complete and meaningful sentence.
Modal auxiliary verbs do convey a wide range of meanings, including ability, possibility,
permission, obligation, and more. However, any list of their meanings is not exhaustive or
comprehensive, as there are many nuances and contexts in which these verbs can be used.
Instance (உதொரணம்): "Can" is one of the modal verbs used to describe abilities or to ask,
give, or deny permission. "Can" என்பது திறன்கதள விவரிக்க அல்லது அனுேதி மகட்க,
மகொடுக்க அல்லது ேறுக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படும் ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்களில் ஒன்றொகும்.
"You can go": This phrase gives permission to someone to leave or proceed. "நீங்கள்
மெல்லலொம்": இந்த மெொற்மறொடர் ஒருவருக்கு மவளிமயற அல்லது மதொடர அனுேதி
அளிக்கிறது.
"You cannot go": This phrase denies permission, indicating that the person is not allowed
to leave or proceed. "நீங்கள் மெல்ல முடியொது": இந்த மெொற்மறொடர் அனுேதிதய
ேறுக்கிறது, இது நபர் மவளிமயறமவொ அல்லது மதொடரமவொ அனுேதிக்கப்படவில்தல
என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.
"Can I go?": This phrase is a question asking for permission to leave or proceed.
"Can" is often considered more informal and is commonly used in everyday conversation to
express ability or permission. For example, "Can I go to the party?"
Before learning modal auxiliary verbs, first understand the difference between formal and
informal. நிதல மநொக்கத் (ேொதிரி) துதணவிதனச்மெொற்கதளக் கற்றுக்மகொள்வதற்கு
முன், முதறயொன ேற்றும் முதறெொரொவற்றுக்கு இதடயிலொன மவறுபொட்தட முதலில்
புரிந்து மகொள்ளுங்கள்.
Formal is a style that is serious, structured, and adheres to established conventions, often
used in professional, academic, or official contexts. Characteristics include complete
sentences, proper grammar, avoidance of slang and contractions, a respectful tone, and
adherence to specific formats (e.g., business letters, academic papers).
Informal is a casual and relaxed style commonly used in everyday conversation and familiar
settings. Characteristics include the use of slang, colloquialisms, and contractions, a
conversational tone, emotional expression, and a less strict approach to grammar and
structure, as seen in text messages, casual emails, and conversations with friends.
A modal verb like "may" can have multiple meanings depending on its context. That is,
possibility, permission, polite request. "May" மபொன்ற ஒரு ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல் அதன்
சூழதலப் மபொறுத்து பல அர்த்தங்கதளக் மகொண்டிருக்கலொம். அதொவது ெொத்தியம்,
அனுேதி, ேரியொதத முதற மகொரிக்தக (பணிவொன மவண்டுமகொள்).
Now, let's go and learn all the modal verbs, their usages, and what they mean when the
situation changes, etc. இப்மபொது, அதனத்து ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்கள், அவற்றின்
பயன்பொடுகள் ேற்றும் நிதலதே ேொறும்மபொது அதவ என்ன என்பததக்
கற்றுக்மகொள்மவொம்.
Affirmative (மநர்ேதற):
Example (உதொரணம்): She can swim. (அவள் நீந்த முடியும்.) If someone asks, "Can she
swim?" and the response is "Yes, she can swim (ஆம், அவள் நீந்தலொம்)," it indicates that
she has the ability to swim, which can also imply that she is allowed to swim.
Negative (எதிர்ேதற):
Interrogative (மகள்வி):
Example (உதொரணம்): Can she swim? (அவளொல் நீந்த முடியுேொ?) அவள் நீந்தலொேொ?
Does she have the ability to swim? (அவளுக்கு நீந்தும் திறன் உள்ளதொ?)
How does she have the ability to swim? அவளுக்கு நீந்தும் திறதே எப்படி இருக்கிறது?
Modal verbs, such as "can," "could," "may," "might," "shall," "should," "will," "would,"
"must," and "ought," are unique and often referred to as defective or anomalous. They lack
certain forms, such as infinitives, participles, and "-s" in the third person singular. They
function only as the first auxiliary verb in a verb phrase and must be followed by an
infinitive. Additionally, modal verbs always precede the subject in questions (e.g., "Can you
swim?") and can combine with "n't" to form negatives (e.g., "isn't," "haven't," "mustn't").
These characteristics make modal verbs essential yet distinctive in their grammatical
behavior.
"can," "could," "may," "might," "shall," "should," "will," "would" "must," "ought" மபொன்ற
ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்கள் தனித்தன்தே வொய்ந்ததவ ேற்றும் மபரும்பொலும்
குதறபொடுள்ள அல்லது ஒழுங்கற்றதொக குறிப்பிடப்படுகிறது. மூன்றொம் நபர்
ஒருதேயில் உள்ள முடிவிலிகள், பங்மகற்பொளர்கள் ேற்றும் "-கள்" மபொன்ற சில
வடிவங்கள் அவற்றில் இல்தல. அதவ ஒரு விதனச் மெொற்மறொடரில் முதல் துதண
விதனச்மெொல்லொக ேட்டுமே மெயல்படுகின்றன, மேலும் அதவ ஒரு முடிவிலியொல்
பின்பற்றப்பட மவண்டும். கூடுதலொக, ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்கள் எப்மபொழுதும்
மகள்விகளில் பொடத்திற்கு முன்னொல் இருக்கும் (எ.கொ., "உங்களொல் நீந்த முடியுேொ?")
மேலும் "n't" உடன் இதணந்து எதிர்ேதறகதள உருவொக்கலொம் (எ.கொ., "isn't,
"haven't," "mustn' t"). இந்த குணொதிெயங்கள் ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்கதள
இன்றியதேயொததொக ஆக்குகின்றன, ஆனொல் அவற்றின் இலக்கண நடத்ததயில்
தனித்துவேொனதவ.
Defective (குதறபொடொன): In grammar, a defective verb is one that does not have all the
forms that a regular verb would have. For example, modal verbs like "can" and "may" do
not have infinitive forms (e.g., "to can" or "to may") and do not take "-s" in the third
person singular. இலக்கணத்தில், ஒரு குதறபொடுள்ள விதனச்மெொல் என்பது
வழக்கேொன விதனச்மெொல்லில் இருக்கும் அதனத்து வடிவங்கதளயும்
மகொண்டிருக்கவில்தல. எடுத்துக்கொட்டொக, "can" ேற்றும் "may" மபொன்ற ேொதிரி
விதனச்மெொற்கள் விதனமயச்ெம் அல்லது விதனயடி வடிவங்கதளக்
மகொண்டிருக்கவில்தல (எ.கொ., "to can" அல்லது "to may") மேலும் "-s" ஐ மூன்றொம்
நபர் ஒருதேயில் எடுக்க மவண்டொம்.
compared to standard verbs, such as lacking certain grammatical forms and having unique
syntactic rules. ஒழுங்கற்ற விதனச்மெொற்கள் என்பது வழக்கேொன இதணப்பு அல்லது
பயன்பொட்டின் முதறகதளப் பின்பற்றொததவ. ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்களின் சூழலில்,
அதவ நிதலயொன விதனச்மெொற்களுடன் ஒப்பிடும்மபொது ஒழுங்கற்ற நடத்தததய
மவளிப்படுத்துகின்றன, அதொவது சில இலக்கண வடிவங்கள் இல்லொதது ேற்றும்
தனித்துவேொன மதொடரியல் விதிகள் மபொன்றதவ.
Incorrect Use of Past Tense with Modal Verb: (ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல்லுடன் கடந்த
கொலத்தின் தவறொன பயன்பொடு:)
Structure Classification:
She (Subject)
been able to do (Main Verb Phrase) This phrase combines the idea of having the capability
to perform an action. இந்த மெொற்மறொடர் ஒரு மெயதலச் மெய்வதற்கொன திறதனக்
மகொண்டிருக்க மவண்டும் என்ற கருத்தத ஒருங்கிதணக்கிறது.
The phrase "She has been able to do that" uses the present perfect tense, which connects
the past with the present. It indicates that she has had the ability to do something in the
past and continues to have that ability up to the present moment.
"She has been able to do that." என்ற மெொற்மறொடர் கடந்த கொலத்தத நிகழ்கொலத்துடன்
இதணக்கும் தற்மபொததய ெரியொன மநரத்ததப் பயன்படுத்துகிறது. அவள் கடந்த
கொலத்தில் ஏதொவது மெய்யும் திறதனப் மபற்றிருந்தொல் (திறதே இருந்திருக்கிறது)
என்பததயும், தற்மபொததய தருணம் வதர அந்தத் திறதனத் மதொடர்ந்து
மகொண்டிருப்பததயும் இது குறிக்கிறது.
She could never have done that. (அவள் அதத ஒருமபொதும் மெய்து இருக்க முடியொது.)
Incorrect Use of Progressive Aspect with Modal Verb: (நிதல மநொக்கத் துதண
விதனச்மெொல்லுடன் மதொடர் மகொணத்தின் தவறொன பயன்பொடு:)
Correct: He should still be doing that. (அவன் இன்னும் அததச் மெய்து மகொண்டிருக்க
மவண்டும்)
Let's begin by learning the basic modal verbs one by one. Modal verbs like "can," "could,"
"may," "might," "shall," "should," "will," "would," and "must" are essential components of
English grammar. They help us express possibilities, abilities, permissions, and obligations.
By mastering these modal verbs individually, we'll build a strong foundation in
understanding their basic uses and meanings.
After gaining a solid understanding of the basic modal verbs, we will progress to more
advanced usages. This includes combining modal verbs with forms of "be" and "have," such
as in the phrases "should be" and "could have." These combinations allow us to convey
more complex ideas and nuances in our sentences, such as expectations, advisability, and
past possibilities.
Ask questions regarding the modal auxiliary verbs; only then can you understand. நிதல
மநொக்கத் துதண விதனச்மெொற்கள் மதொடர்பொன மகள்விகதளக் மகளுங்கள்;
அப்மபொதுதொன் நீங்கள் புரிந்துமகொள்ள முடியும்.
The infinitive of a verb has two forms: the to-infinitive (to + base form) and the infinitive
without to. Modal verbs are followed by the infinitive without to and remain consistent
across subjects. In past contexts, modals like could, might, should, and would indicate
hypothetical or past scenarios. ஒரு விதனச்மெொல்லின் அடிப்பதட விதனச்மெொல்
(infinitive) இரண்டு வடிவங்கதளக் மகொண்டுள்ளது: to-infinitive (to + base form)
ேற்றும் to இல்லொேல் infinitive. ேொடல் விதனச்மெொற்கள் “to” இல்லொேல்
இன்ஃபினிட்டிவ் (infinitive) மூலம் மதொடர்ந்து மெய்யும் மபொருள் (subject) முழுவதும்
சீரொக இருக்கும். கடந்த சூழல்களில், கற்பதனயொன அல்லது கடந்த கொலக்
கொட்சிகதளக் குறிக்கலொம், (could) இருக்கலொம், இருக்கமுடியும் etc., (might)
மெய்யலொம், மெய்யக்கூடும் etc., (should) மெய்ய மவண்டும், ேற்றும் (it would)
மெய்யும், (he would) மெய்வொன் மபொன்றவற்தற குறிக்கும்.
Example: "You can do" (correct) vs. "You can to do" (incorrect). உதொரணம்: "You can do"
(ெரியொனது) vs. "You can to do" (தவறொனது).
"To do" and "do" refer to the infinitive and base form of the verb, respectively. "To do"
ேற்றும் "do" என்பது விதனயின் இன்ஃபினிடிவ் (infinitive) ேற்றும் அடிப்பதட
வடிவத்தத குறிக்கின்றன.
"To do" (infinitive) implies intention or purpose, often translated as "மெய்ய" in some
languages. "மெய்ய" (முடிவிலி) என்பது எண்ணம் அல்லது மநொக்கத்ததக் குறிக்கிறது,
சில மேொழிகளில் "மெய்ய" என்று மேொழிமபயர்க்கப்பட்டுள்ளது.
"Do" (base form) is used for actions and commands, often translated as "மெய்." "மெய்"
(அடிப்பதட வடிவம்) மெயல்கள் ேற்றும் கட்டதளகளுக்குப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது,
மபரும்பொலும் "மெய்" என மேொழிமபயர்க்கப்பட்டுள்ளது.
A modal auxiliary verb refers to subtleties or attitudes. It denotes auxiliary verbs that
provide additional information to main verbs, expressing meanings like necessity, possibility,
permission, or ability.
எடுத்துக்கொட்டொக:
1. can (முடியும்)
2. could (முடிந்தது, முடிந்திருக்கலொம் (could have + past participle))
These ~suffixes, when added to the verb root "இரு" (to be), accurately convey the
meaning of habitual past actions or hypothetical scenarios.
The information provided above is just the basics. Now, we will start learning about modal
auxiliary verbs, one by one, beginning with the basics. After that, we will move on to
learning advanced complement formations with modal verbs.
Usage (பயன்பொடு):
"Can" is a modal auxiliary verb used to express ability or capacity, possibility, doubt, or
request. It is only used in the present tense and cannot be used for past actions or abilities.
For past actions or abilities, we use "could" instead of "can."
For example, you cannot say "I can have done." The correct form is "I could have done."
Here modal could is used to express possibility in the past tense. Can is not used in the
past tense. Can is informal, while could is more formal and polite than can, and may is
more formal than can.
"Can" என்பது திறன் (ability) அல்லது திறன் (capacity), ெொத்தியம், ெந்மதகம் (doubt)
அல்லது மகொரிக்தகதய (request) மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படும் நிதல மநொக்கத் துதண
விதனச்மெொல். இது நிகழ்கொலத்தில் ேட்டுமே பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது ேற்றும் கடந்த
கொல மெயல்கள் அல்லது திறன்களுக்கு பயன்படுத்த முடியொது. கடந்த கொல மெயல்கள்
அல்லது திறன்களுக்கு, "can" என்பதற்குப் பதிலொக "could" என்பததப்
பயன்படுத்துகிமறொம்.
உதொரணேொக, "I can have done" என்று மெொல்ல முடியொது. ெரியொன வடிவம் "நொன்
மெய்திருக்க முடியும்; அல்லது நொன் மெய்திருக்கலொம். (I could have done)" இங்மக
modal can என்பது கடந்த கொலத்தில் ெொத்தியத்தத மவளிப்படுத்த
"I could have done" can express both possibility and ability, depending on the context:
Possibility (ெொத்தியம்):
It suggests that there was a chance or opportunity to do something in the past, but it did
not happen. For example, "I could have done it if I had known about it." கடந்த கொலத்தில்
ஏதொவது மெய்ய ஒரு வொய்ப்பு அல்லது வொய்ப்பு இருந்தது, ஆனொல் அது
நடக்கவில்தல என்று அது அறிவுறுத்துகிறது. உதொரணேொக, "நொன் அததப் பற்றி
அறிந்திருந்தொல் நொன் அததச் மெய்திருக்கலொம்."
It indicates that you had the capability or skill to do something in the past. For example, "I
could have done it because I had the necessary skills." கடந்த கொலத்தில் ஏதொவது மெய்யும்
திறன் அல்லது திறதே உங்களிடம் இருந்ததத இது குறிக்கிறது. உதொரணேொக, " நொன்
அததச் மெய்திருக்கமுடியும், ஏமனனில் எனக்கு மததவயொன திறன்கள் இருந்தன
(அல்லது) மகொண்டிருந்மதன்." நொன் அததச் மெய்ய முடிந்திருக்கும், ஏமனனில்
எனக்கு மததவயொன திறன்கள் இருந்தன.
Can is used to talk about present—or general—abilities and possibilities. You can use it to
discuss abilities, skills, or talents, as well as what is possible to do. For example, you might
say, "I can call you later," indicating that you have the ability to do this and that it is possible
for you. Another example is, "My mom can sing very well," which means your mom is a
good singer. Additionally, "We can park in front of the school" suggests that it is possible
for you to park there without receiving a parking ticket.
Examples:
The negative form of can is can't or cannot. While can't is more common in spoken English,
both forms can be used. For instance, "I can't do this" means you do not have the ability
to do it, while "He cannot ride a bike" indicates that he does not know how to ride one.
Similarly, "You can't enter the club without ID" means it is not possible to enter without
identification. An example of a personal limitation is, " Sarah is sick and can't go to work
today," indicating that her illness prevents her from going.
Can't and cannot are also used in some exaggerated idiomatic expressions. For example, "I
can't believe this" can be said when something shocks you, and " We can't wait to see you;
come soon. We are waiting" expresses excitement about an upcoming meeting.
You can also use can to make offers and requests, which is considered informal. For example,
"Can I help you with something?" is an offer to assist, while "Can I go home? I don't feel
good" is a request to leave. Similarly, "Can we finish early today?" asks if it is possible to
end early, and "Can I get you a coffee?" offers to bring someone a drink.
Affirmative:
Negative:
Subject + can't/cannot + bare infinitive (e.g., "I can't finish my homework today.")
Yes/No Question:
Wh- Question:
Wh- + can/can't + subject + bare infinitive (e.g., "Why can't you attend the meeting?")
Could is used for past ability and possibility. An example would be, "We couldn't finish the
project on time," which reflects a past limitation. Another example is, "She could read when
she was three years old," indicating a past ability. In a more neutral context, could is used
for offers and requests as well. For example, you might say, "Could you open the door for
me, please?" which is a polite way to ask for help.
"Be able to" என்பது "மெய்ய முடியும்" அல்லது "மெய்யக்கூடியது" என்று தமிழில்
மேொழிமபயர்க்கப்படுகிறது. இது திறன், ெொத்தியம் அல்லது ஒரு மெயதலச்
மெய்யக்கூடிய நிதலதய குறிக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Be able to is versatile and can be used for present, past, and future ability and possibility.
For instance, you might ask, "Are you able to swim?" to inquire about current ability, or
"Were you able to swim?" to refer to a past ability. You can also ask, "Will you be able to
swim?" to discuss future possibilities. Additionally, be able to is used to discuss the success
or failure of an action. For example, "We weren't able to find the book you wanted"
indicates a failure to achieve a goal.
"Be able to" என்பது பலவதகயொனது ேற்றும் தற்மபொததய, கடந்த ேற்றும் எதிர்கொல
திறன் ேற்றும் ெொத்தியங்கதள குறிக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. உதொரணேொக, "Are you
able to swim, now?" (நீங்கள் (உங்களொல்) இப்மபொது நீந்த முடியுேொ?) என்ற மகள்வி
தற்மபொததய திறதனப் பற்றிய விெொரதணயொகும், அல்லது "Were you able to swim?"
(உங்களொல் நீந்த முடிந்ததொ?) என்பது கடந்த கொல திறதன குறிக்கிறது. மேலும், "Will
you be able to swim?" (நீங்கள் (உங்களொல்) நீந்த முடியுேொ?) என்ற மகள்வி எதிர்கொல
ெொத்தியங்கதளப் பற்றிய விவொதேொகும்.
Finally, be able to can be combined with other verbs, including modals. For instance, you
might say, "She should be able to attend the conference," or "I want to be able to play the
flute," both of which express desires or expectations regarding ability.
இறுதியொக, “be able to” என்பது நிதலமநொக்கத் துதண விதனச்மெொற்கள் உட்பட ேற்ற
விதனச்மெொற்களுடன் இதணக்கப்படலொம். உதொரணேொக, "அவள் ேொநொட்டில் கலந்து
மகொள்ள மவண்டும்" அல்லது "நொன் புல்லொங்குழல் வொசிக்க விரும்புகிமறன்" என்று
நீங்கள் கூறலொம், இதவ இரண்டும் திறன் மதொடர்பொன ஆதெகள் அல்லது
எதிர்பொர்ப்புகதள மவளிப்படுத்துகின்றன.
The sentence conveys that there is a belief or hope that she will have the ability to
participate in the conference. It may imply that there are certain conditions or arrangements
that need to be in place for her to attend, and it expresses a positive expectation regarding
her attendance. இந்த வொக்கியம், அவர் ேொநொட்டில் கலந்து மகொள்ளும் திறன்
இருப்பதொக ஒரு நம்பிக்தக அல்லது எதிர்பொர்ப்பு உள்ளது என்பதத
மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது. அவர் கலந்து மகொள்ளுவதற்கொன சில நிபந்ததனகள் அல்லது
ஏற்பொடுகள் இருக்க மவண்டும் என்பததயும் இது குறிக்கலொம், மேலும், அவர் கலந்து
மகொள்ளும் மதொடர்பில் ஒரு மநர்ேதற எதிர்பொர்ப்தப மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.
Formula:
"Able to do something (sth)" means having the capacity, skill, or means to perform a
specific action or task. It indicates that someone possesses the necessary ability, power,
opportunity, time, or qualifications to accomplish it. This phrase is often used as a modal
verb to signify having the capability to do something.
We use "can" and "be able to" to talk about abilities, knowledge, or talent. "Can" is used
for the present and future to indicate general abilities, while "be able to" is used in all
tenses to show specific abilities.
"நொம் "can" ேற்றும் "be able to" என்பதத திறன்கள், அறிவு அல்லது திறதேகதளப்
மபசுவதற்கொகப் பயன்படுத்துகிமறொம். "Can" என்பது மபொதுவொன திறன்கதள
குறிக்கவும், தற்மபொததய ேற்றும் எதிர்கொலத்தில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, ஆனொல் "be
able to" என்பது அதனத்து கொலங்களிலும் குறிப்பிட்ட திறன்கதள கொட்டுவதற்கொகப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது." "be able to" என்பது "மிகவும் மநகிழ்வொனது" என்று தமிழில்
கூறலொம்.
Examples:
1. I can do a job. (என்னொல் ஒரு மவதல மெய்ய முடியும்.) (நொன் ஒரு மவதல மெய்ய
முடியும்.)
1a. I am able to do a Job. (நொன் ஒரு மவதல மெய்ய முடியும்.) நொன் ஒரு மவதல
மெய்யத்திறன் உதடயவன்.
2a. He is able to do a Job. (அவன்/அவர் ஒரு மவதல மெய்ய முடியும்.) அவர் ஒரு
மவதல மெய்யக்கூடியவர்.
3a. They are able to bake a cake. (அவர்கள் ஒரு மகக் சுட முடியும்.)
The first uses "can't" (cannot) to express inability in a more informal way, while the second
uses "unable to" for a slightly more formal expression of the same idea. முதலொவது
"முடியொது" (cannot) என்பதத திறதேயற்ற தன்தேதய மிகவும் முதறெொரொ
முதறயில் மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுத்துகிறது, அமத மநரத்தில் இரண்டொவது
"முடியவில்தல" என்பதத அமத மயொெதனயின் ெற்று முதறயொன
மவளிப்பொட்டிற்கொக பயன்படுத்துகிறது.
In Tamil, the terms "முடியொது" (mudiyathu) and "முடியும்" (mudiyum) are used to express
inability and ability, respectively. "முடியொது" means that someone is unable to perform an
action or that something is not possible. For example, "நொன் அந்த மவதல மெய்ய
முடியொது" translates to "I cannot do that job" in English, indicating a clear inability to
perform the task. On the other hand, "முடியும்" conveys that someone is able to perform
an action or that something is possible. For example, "நொன் அந்த மவதல மெய்ய
முடியும்" translates to "I can do that job," highlighting the person's capability to complete
the task. These terms are essentially opposites, with "முடியொது" expressing incapability
and "முடியும்" signifying capability.
"May" is a more formal term, making it a safe choice if you're worried about sounding too
casual. "Can" is commonly used to express ability, while both "can" and "may" can indicate
possibility. Feel free to use "can" if you prefer, or choose "may" for a more polite tone.
Additionally, could expresses a weaker degree of certainty than both can and may, especially
when used to indicate possibility, imagination, doubt, or hypothetical scenarios, etc."
Another thing is that in the words 'could,' 'would,' 'should,' etc., the letter 'l' is silent. The
word "would" is pronounced like "wood." In English, there are some words where the letters
are not pronounced the way you might expect. In "would," the "l" is silent, so it sounds like
"wood."
Similarly, in words like "should" and "could," the "l" is also silent, making them sound like
"shood" and "cood." "அமதமபொல், 'should' ேற்றும் 'could' மபொன்ற மெொற்களில், 'l'
எழுத்து மேௌனேொகமவ உள்ளது, இதனொல் அதவ 'shood (ஷூட்)' ேற்றும் 'கூட்'
எனக் மகட்கின்றன."
"Can" does not have a future form, but it can be substituted by "will be able to," which can
be used in present, past, and future tenses. Modal verbs like "can," "must," and "should"
are not used in continuous/progressive tenses. "Can" என்ற மெொல்லுக்கு எதிர்கொல
வடிவம் கிதடயொது (இல்தல; மகொண்டிருக்கவில்தல), ஆனொல் அதற்கு பதிலொக "will
be able to" என்ற மெொல்தல பயன்படுத்தலொம், இது தற்மபொததய, கடந்த கொல ேற்றும்
எதிர்கொல கொலங்களில் பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம். "can", "must", ேற்றும் "should" மபொன்ற
மேொடல் விதனச்மெொற்கள் மதொடர்ச்சியொன கொலங்களில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுவதில்தல.
"I will be able to swim" means that in the future, you will have the ability to swim. It implies
that currently, you may not have the ability, or it may not be the right time, but at some
point in the future, you will have developed the skill or be in a situation where you can
swim.
This is a modal verb used to express ability, possibility, or permission. It's more versatile
and can be used in various contexts. இது திறன், வொய்ப்பு, அல்லது அனுேதி
மவளிப்படுத்துவதற்கொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படும் ஒரு மேொடல் விதனச்மெொல். இது
மிகவும் பலவதகதேயொனது ேற்றும் பல சூழ்நிதலகளில் பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம்.
Example: I can swim. (நொன் நீந்த முடியும்) அல்லது (என்னொல் நீந்த முடியும்) (I have
the ability to swim.)
When you say "it can be true," you are suggesting that there is a possibility that the
statement or situation in question is correct or valid. "அது உண்தேயொக இருக்கலொம்"
என்று நீங்கள் கூறும்மபொது, குறித்த அறிக்தக அல்லது சூழ்நிதல ெரியொனதொகமவொ
அல்லது மெல்லுபடியொகமவொ இருக்க வொய்ப்பு இருப்பதொக நீங்கள்
பரிந்துதரக்கிறீர்கள்.
Able to (முடியும்):
This phrase is used to express ability, specifically focusing on the capability to do something.
It's often used with the verb "to be" in different tenses. இந்த மெொற்மறொடர் திறதன
மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுகிறது, குறிப்பொக ஏதொவது மெய்யும் திறதன தேயேொகக்
மகொண்டது. இது மபரும்பொலும் மவவ்மவறு கொலங்களில் "இருக்க;" என்ற
விதனச்மெொல்லுடன் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
"To be" can indicate existence or presence. "இருக்க; இருப்பது" என்பது இருப்பதத
அல்லது இருப்பததக் குறிக்கலொம்.
Example: "I am able to swim." (என்னொல் நீந்த முடியும் அல்லது என்னொல் நீந்த இயலும்)
(I have the capability to swim.) எனக்கு நீந்தும் திறன் உள்ளது.
The word "can" is used to express both ability and possibility, and the meaning depends on
the context in which it is used. "முடியும்" என்ற வொர்த்தத திறன் ேற்றும் ெொத்தியம்
இரண்தடயும் மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுகிறது, மேலும் அதன் அர்த்தம் அது
பயன்படுத்தப்படும் சூழதலப் மபொறுத்தது.
Ability (திறன்): When "can" refers to someone's skill or capability to do something (e.g.,
"I can swim" means I have the ability to swim). "முடியும்" என்பது ஒருவரின் திறதே
அல்லது ஏதொவது மெய்யும் திறதனக் குறிக்கும் மபொது (எ.கொ., "என்னொல் நீந்த
முடியும்" என்றொல் எனக்கு நீச்ெல் திறன் உள்ளது).
Possibility (ெொத்தியம்): When "can" indicates that something is possible or allowed (e.g.,
"It can rain tomorrow" means that rain is a possible occurrence). "முடியலொம்; ~லொம்
(can)" என்பது ஏதொவது ெொத்தியம் அல்லது அனுேதிக்கப்படுவததக் குறிக்கும் மபொது
(எ.கொ., "நொதள ேதழ மபய்யலொம்" என்பது ேதழ ெொத்தியேொன நிகழ்வு என்று
மபொருள்).
It can rain tomorrow. (நொதள ேதழ மபய்யலொம்.) This indicates the possibility of rain
occurring the next day. (இது அடுத்த நொள் ேதழ மபய்யும் ெொத்தியத்தத குறிக்கிறது.)
It can get very hot in the summer. ("மகொதட கொலத்தில் மிகவும் மவயிலொக
இருக்கலொம்.) This suggests that high temperatures are a possible occurrence during the
summer season. (இது மகொதட கொலத்தில் உயர் மவப்பநிதலகள் ஒரு வொய்ப்பு
நிகழ்வொக இருக்கலொம் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.)
The train can arrive later due to weather conditions. (வொனிதல கொரணேொக ரயில் பின்னர்
(தொேதேொக) வரலொம்.) This implies that there is a possibility of the train arriving later
because of adverse weather conditions. (இது மேொெேொன வொனிதல கொரணேொக ரயில்
தொேதேொக வருவதற்கொன ெொத்தியக்கூறு உள்ளது என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.)
Both "can" and "be able to" express the same idea. They are used to convey the ability or
possibility in the present (can/cannot). can" என்பதும் "be able to" என்பதும்
In spoken language, "can" is used more frequently, while "be able to" is often found in
writing, such as in applications, reports, and other formal communications. மபச்சு
மேொழியில், "முடியும் (can)" என்பது அடிக்கடி பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அமத
மநரத்தில் "be able to" என்பது பயன்பொடுகள், அறிக்தககள் ேற்றும் பிற முதறயொன
தகவல்மதொடர்புகள் மபொன்ற எழுத்துப்பூர்வேொக அடிக்கடி கொணப்படுகிறது.
Although the meanings of these two sentence structures are similar, the distinction is that
"can" is a modal verb, whereas "be able to" is not a modal verb. இந்த இரண்டு வொக்கிய
அதேப்புகளின் அர்த்தங்கள் ஒமர ேொதிரியொக இருந்தொலும், வித்தியொெம்
என்னமவன்றொல், "can" என்பது ஒரு நிதல மநொக்கத் துதண விதனச்மெொல்,
அமதெேயம் "be able to" என்பது ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல் அல்ல.
Similarly, "can, am/is/are able to" have their past tense forms as "could" and "was/were
able to." The difference between "could" and "was/were able to" is that "could" is an
auxiliary verb, while "was/were able to" are not auxiliary verbs.
Therefore, "could" is used in general situations, whereas "was/were able to" are used in
specific and detailed situations. This distinction helps us understand that they are different
in usage and context.
He could run fast when he was younger. அவர் இளதேயொக இருந்தமபொது மவகேொக
ஓட முடிந்தது.
(This sentence emphasizes his past ability to run quickly.) இந்த வொக்கியம் அவரது
கடந்தகொலத்தில் மவகேொக ஓடக்கூடிய திறதன வலியுறுத்துகிறது.
Possibility:
He could go there if he finishes his work on time. அவர் தனது மவதலதய ெரியொன
மநரத்தில் முடித்தொல் அவர் அங்கு மெல்லலொம்.
(This sentence highlights the possibility of him going there, contingent on completing his
work.)
"Could" can indeed be used to refer to present, past, and future possibilities or abilities,
depending on the context of the sentence. For example, in the present, one might say, "He
could be at home right now," indicating a possibility. In the past, the sentence "He could
run very fast when he was younger" emphasizes his ability to run quickly during that time.
Looking to the future, "He could go there if he finishes his work on time" suggests a
potential action based on a condition.
On the other hand, "can" is used for present abilities or possibilities and is also employed
to express general truths, such as in the sentence, "She can swim very well," or "You can
see the stars on a clear night."
It's important to note that "can" does not have a direct past or future form; instead, "could"
is used for past possibilities or abilities, while "will be able to" is used for future abilities.
For instance, "She could swim very well when she was younger" refers to her past ability,
and "She will be able to swim very well after some practice" indicates her future potential.
முடியும் ("She will be able to swim very well after some practice)" என்பது அவளுதடய
எதிர்கொல திறதனக் குறிக்கிறது.
The modal verbs "may" and "might" are typically used to express possibility or permission,
but they do not convey ability. "may" ேற்றும் "might" என்ற ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்கள்
மபொதுவொக ெொத்தியம் அல்லது அனுேதிதய மவளிப்படுத்த
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன, ஆனொல் அதவ திறதன மவளிப்படுத்தொது.
Examples (உதொரணங்கள்):
The present form of the modal auxiliary verb "can" cannot be used in the perfect or past
aspect. Instead, "could" is used for past actions or abilities, particularly in perfect
constructions. Modal verbs like "can" are not used in the perfect aspect. Instead, "could" is
used to express past actions or abilities, particularly in perfect constructions. Modal verbs
are not inflected for tenses: They do not have past, present, or future forms. Instead, they
remain the same and are followed by the base form of the verb.
"Could" is used for past ability or for hypothetical situations. "Could" என்பது கடந்தகொல
திறனுக்கொக அல்லது அனுேொன சூழ்நிதலகளுக்கு பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
The most common modal verbs to talk about permission are can, could, may, and might.
அனுேதி பற்றி மபசுவதற்கு மிகவும் மபொதுவொன நிதல மநொக்கத்
துதணவிதனச்மெொற்கள் can, could, may ேற்றும் might ஆகும்.
Modal verbs typically need another verb to form a complete and meaningful sentence.
"Can" is a modal verb used to describe abilities or to ask, give, or deny permission. மேொடல்
விதனச்மெொற்கள் மபொதுவொக ஒரு முழுதேயொன ேற்றும் அர்த்தமுள்ள வொக்கியத்தத
உருவொக்க ேற்மறொரு விதனச்மெொல் மததவ. "Can" என்பது திறன்கதள விவரிக்க
அல்லது அனுேதி மகட்க, மகொடுக்க அல்லது ேறுக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படும் ஒரு மேொடல்
விதனச்மெொல் ஆகும்.
Examples #1:
1. I can swim across the river. (நொன் ஆற்தறக் கடக்க நீந்த முடியும்.)
2. He can work this sum. (அவன் இந்த கணக்தகச் மபொட முடியும்.)
3. Can you lift this box? (நீ இந்த மபட்டிதய தூக்க முடியுேொ?)
Usage:
‘Could’ is used to express ability in the past, permission, or possibility. ‘Could’ can also be
used in the present in certain contexts, such as making polite requests or expressing
possibility in the future. "Could" is used to refer to an event that you are uncertain about
its occurrence. It can be used in the present, past, or future tense with the same meaning.
Examples include: "They could be at home." (present), "They could have been at home."
(past), "They could get there sooner than us." (future). "could" can often be substituted
with "was/were able to" in past tense contexts to convey ability.
In direct speech, when someone uses the modal verb "can," it often changes to "could"
when the statement is reported. This change reflects the shift from present to past tense
in reported speech. For example, in direct speech, one might say, "She said, 'I can swim.'"
However, when this statement is reported, it becomes, "She said that she could swim." This
transformation maintains the correct tense and context, indicating that the ability to swim
was expressed in the past.
When converting from direct to reported speech, modal verbs often change: மநரடியொன
மபச்சிலிருந்து அறிவிக்கப்பட்ட மபச்சுக்கு ேொறும்மபொது, மேொடல் விதனச்மெொற்கள்
மபொதுவொக ேொறுகின்றன:
"will" " (~வொன், ~மவன், ~வொர்கள், etc.) → "would" (~வொன், ~மவன், ~வொர்கள்,
etc.)
In reported speech, the meaning of the original statement does not change, but the tense
and form of the verbs may change to reflect the shift from direct to indirect speech.
அறிக்தகயிடப்பட்ட மபச்சில், அெல் அறிக்தகயின் மபொருள் ேொறொது, ஆனொல் மநரடி
ேற்றும் ேதறமுக மபச்சிலிருந்து ேொற்றத்தத பிரதிபலிக்க விதனச்மெொற்களின்
கொலமும் வடிவமும் ேொறலொம்.
The main difference between 'could' and 'will' is that 'could' is mainly used to talk about
the past while 'will' is used to talk about the future. 'could' ேற்றும் 'will' ஆகியவற்றுக்கு
இதடமயயொன முக்கிய மவறுபொடு என்னமவன்றொல், 'could' முக்கியேொக கடந்த
கொலத்ததப் பற்றி மபெ பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அமத மநரத்தில் 'will' எதிர்கொலத்ததப்
பற்றி மபெ பயன்படுகிறது.
Could and might are used as the past equivalents of can and may. Could ேற்றும் might
ஆகியதவ can ேற்றும் may என்பதன் கடந்தகொல ெேேொனதவயொகப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன.
Present Ability (நிகழ்கொல அல்லது தற்கொல திறன்): I can swim. (நொன் நீந்த முடியும்.)
அல்லது என்னொல் நீந்த முடியும்.
Past Ability (கடந்தகொல திறன்): I could swim when I was a child. (நொன் ஒரு குழந்ததயொக
இருந்தமபொது நொன் நீந்த முடிந்தது.) (அல்லது) (நொன் ஒரு குழந்ததயொக இருந்தமபொது
என்னொல் நீந்த முடிந்தது.)
I could swim fast when I was young, but not now. நொன் இளதேயொக இருந்தமபொது
மவகேொக நீந்த முடிந்தது, ஆனொல் இப்மபொது இல்தல (முடியொது).
We know that modal verbs express various moods and functions, including permission,
intention, ability, possibility, necessity, and obligation. This list is not exhaustive, as modal
verbs can convey additional meanings and nuances in different contexts. மேொடல்
விதனச்மெொற்கள் அனுேதி, மநொக்கம், திறன், ெொத்தியம், அவசியம், கடதே மபொன்ற
பல்மவறு ேனநிதலகதளயும் மெயல்பொடுகதளயும் மவளிப்படுத்துகின்றன என்பதத
நொம் அறிமவொம். இந்த பட்டியல் முழுதேயொனதல்ல, ஏமனன்றொல் மேொடல்
Therefore, in Tamil, using English modal verbs depending on the moods, the ability modal
verb 'can' means (முடியும்). When 'can' refers to possibility, it means (இருக்கலொம்,
மெய்யலொம், etc.), by adding the suffix ~லொம் to the base form of the verb. Additionally,
for permission, 'can' is used with the suffix ~லொேொ? For example, 'Can I go?' translates to
'நொன் மபொகலொேொ?
Similarly, the meanings of other modal verbs change depending on the moods they express.
For example, the modal verb 'may' indicates a higher degree of possibility compared to
'could' or 'might.' This is because 'may' suggests a stronger likelihood of an event occurring,
while 'could' and 'might' imply lower degrees of possibility. Specifically, 'may' indicates that
there are two chances or more for something to happen, making it more likely than 'could'
or 'might.'
Examples #1:
Ability:
I could swim across the river when I was young. (This indicates a past ability to swim.)
நொன் இளம் வயதில் ஆற்தற கடக்க முடிந்தது. (இது நீந்துவதற்கொன ஒரு கடந்த கொல
திறதன குறிக்கிறது.)
Permission:
He said I might/could go. (This indicates permission given to the subject "I.") அவர் நொன்
மபொககக்கூடும்/மபொகலொம் என்று மெொன்னொர். (இது 'நொன்' என்ற எழுவொய்
மபொருளுக்கு அனுேதி வழங்கப்படுவதத குறிக்கிறது.
Possibility:
I thought he might be at home. (This suggests a possibility regarding his location.) நொன்
அவர் வீட்டில் இருக்கக்கூடும் என்று நிதனத்மதன். (இது அவரது இருந்த இடம்
குறித்த ஒரு வொய்ப்தப குறிக்கிறது.) The sentence "I thought he might be at home." is in
the past tense. The verb "thought" indicates that the action of thinking occurred in the
She wondered whether it could be true. (This expresses a possibility about the truth of a
statement.) அது உண்தேயொக இருக்குமேொ (இருக்கலொம்) என்று மயொசித்தொல். (இது
ஒரு அறிக்தகயின் உண்தே பற்றிய ெொத்தியத்தத மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.)
"Could" can indeed be used as the past equivalent of "can" when expressing ability. For
example, saying "Yesterday I could swim across the river" is grammatically correct and
conveys the idea that you had the ability to swim across the river at that time. திறதன
மவளிப்படுத்தும் மபொது "முடிந்தது (could)" என்பது "முடியும் (can)" என்பதற்கு
கடந்தகொல ெேேொனதொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம். உதொரணேொக, "மநற்று நொன்
ஆற்றின் குறுக்மக (ஆற்தறக் கடக்க) நீந்த முடிந்தது" என்பது இலக்கணப்படி
ெரியொனது ேற்றும் அந்த மநரத்தில் நீங்கள் ஆற்தறக் கடக்கும் திறதனப்
மபற்றிருந்தீர்கள் என்ற கருத்தத மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.
However, "was/were able to" is often preferred in contexts where you want to emphasize
the successful completion of an action or when referring to a specific instance of ability.
For example, "Yesterday I was able to swim across the river" emphasizes that you
successfully accomplished that action.
The phrase "It could rain tomorrow" does not necessarily indicate hesitation; rather, it
expresses a possibility. When someone says "It could rain tomorrow," they are suggesting
that rain is one of several potential outcomes, but it is not certain. "‘நொதள ேதழ
மபய்யலொம்’ என்ற மெொற்மறொடர் தயக்கம் கொட்டுவததக் குறிக்கவில்தல; அதற்கு
பதிலொக, இது ஒரு வொய்ப்பு என்பதத மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது. யொரொவது ‘நொதள ேதழ
மபய்யலொம்’ என்றொல், அவர்கள் ேதழ என்பது பல ெொத்தியேொன முடிவுகளில்
ஒன்றொக இருக்கிறது, ஆனொல் அது உறுதி அல்ல என்று கூறுகிறொர்கள்."
It could rain tomorrow. (நொதள ேதழ மபய்யலொம்) The phrase "It could rain tomorrow"
suggests a possibility of rain, but it is generally considered to indicate a lower likelihood
compared to "may" and a higher likelihood compared to "might." "நொதள ேதழ
மபய்யலொம்" என்ற மெொற்மறொடர் ேதழக்கொன வொய்ப்தபக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் இது
மபொதுவொக "may" உடன் ஒப்பிடும்மபொது குதறவொன ெொத்தியக்கூறு ேற்றும் "might"
உடன் ஒப்பிடும்மபொது அதிக நிகழ்தகதவக் குறிக்கிறது.
This phrase expresses a general possibility. It suggests that rain is one of several potential
outcomes, but it does not imply any specific knowledge or certainty about the weather. It
can be based on general knowledge or past experience rather than a specific forecast.
"May" is generally considered more formal than "could." It is often used in official or written
contexts. "Could" is typically seen as more polite than "may" when making requests. For
example, "Could you please help me?" is more courteous than "May you please help me?"
This phrase also expresses a possibility, but it can imply a slightly stronger likelihood than
"could." It is often used in the context of weather reports or forecasts, suggesting that there
is a reasonable chance of rain based on available information.
Usage (பயன்பொடு):
‘May’ is used to express possibility (in affirmative sentences), permission, wishes, etc. 'Can'
is used in corresponding interrogative and negative sentences. 'May' is generally not used
to express past possibilities. For past possibilities, we typically use "might have." In spoken
English, "can" often replaces "may." You can use "can" instead of "may" to request
permission, but you cannot use "may" instead of "can" to express ability.
"May" is generally considered more polite and formal than "can." It is often used in official
or formal contexts, especially when asking for permission. "may" என்பது மபொதுவொக "can"
என்பதத விட கண்ணியேொகவும் முதறயொனதொகவும் கருதப்படுகிறது. இது
மபரும்பொலும் அதிகொரப்பூர்வ அல்லது முதறயொன சூழல்களில்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, குறிப்பொக அனுேதி மகட்கும் மபொது.
You can use "can" instead of "may". "may" என்பதற்குப் பதிலொக "can" ஐப்
பயன்படுத்தலொம். ("may" க்கு பதிலொக "can" ஐ பயன்படுத்தலொம்.)
Example (எடுத்துக்கொட்டு): "Can I go to the bathroom?" (less formal) vs. "May I go to the
bathroom?" (more formal). "நொன் குளியலதறக்கு மெல்லலொேொ?" (குதறவொன
முதறெொர் வழக்கு) எதிர். "நொன் குளியலதறக்கு மெல்லலொேொ?" (அதிக முதறெொர்
வழக்கு).
You cannot use "may" instead of "can". "can" என்பதற்குப் பதிலொக "may" ஐப்
பயன்படுத்த முடியொது.
Example (உதொரணம்): "I can swim." (not "I may swim.") "என்னொல் நீந்த முடியும்."
("நொன் நீந்தலொம்" அல்ல)
When you say "I may swim," you are indicating that there is a possibility that you will swim,
but it is not guaranteed. It suggests that swimming is one of several potential actions you
might take. "நொன் நீந்தலொம்" என்று நீங்கள் கூறும்மபொது, நீங்கள் நீந்துவதற்கொன
ெொத்தியக்கூறுகள் இருப்பததக் குறிப்பிடுகிறீர்கள், ஆனொல் அது உத்தரவொதம்
இல்தல. நீங்கள் எடுக்கக்கூடிய பல ெொத்தியேொன மெயல்களில் நீச்ெல் ஒன்றொகும்
என்று அது அறிவுறுத்துகிறது.
Examples (எடுத்துகொட்டுகள்):
He may be at home. (அவர் வீட்டில் இருக்கலொம்.) The phrase "He may be at home"
suggests a higher likelihood than "he could be at home" or "he might be at home." "அவர்
வீட்டில் இருக்கலொம் (may)" என்ற மெொற்மறொடர் "அவர் வீட்டில் இருக்கலொம் (could)"
அல்லது "அவர் வீட்டில் இருக்கக்கூடும் (might)" என்பதத விட அதிக வொய்ப்தபக்
குறிக்கிறது.
That: When referring to something farther away from the speaker in space or time.
"It is": Often used to identify or describe something that has already been mentioned or is
known from context. For example, "It is a beautiful day."
"This is": Used to introduce or present something close to the speaker, either physically or
in time. For example, "This is my book."
In the second set, "it" refers to "that" because "it" is being used to refer back to something
previously mentioned or known from the context. இரண்டொவது மதொகுப்பில், "அது
(that)" என்பதற்கொக "it" என்று பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது ஏமனனில் "it" என்பது
ஏற்கனமவ குறிப்பிடப்பட்ட அல்லது சூழலிலிருந்து அறியப்பட்ட ஒன்தற மீண்டும்
குறிக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Comparison (ஒப்பீடு):
"Cannot" denotes impossibility, while "may not" denotes improbability. You can use
"cannot" as "can't," but you cannot use "may not" as "mayn’t." "Cannot" என்பது
ெொத்தியேற்றததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் "may not" என்பது ெொத்தியமில்லொததத
குறிக்கிறது. நீங்கள் "cannot" என்பதத "can't" என பயன்படுத்த முடியும், ஆனொல் "may
not" என்பதத "mayn’t" என பயன்படுத்த முடியொது.
It may not be true. (அது உண்தேயில்லொேல் இருக்கலொம்.) "It may not be true" means
that there is a possibility that something is not true, but it is not certain. It indicates
improbability rather than impossibility. 'அது உண்தேயொக இருக்கக் கூடொது' என்பது
May: Used to express the denial of permission. When using "may" to ask for permission,
the typical responses are either affirmative ("yes") or negative ("no"). அனுேதிதய
ேறுப்பததக் குறிக்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. அனுேதி மகட்க 'may' என்பததக்
தகயொளும்மபொது, ெொதொரண (வழக்கேொன) பதில்கள் 'ஆம்' அல்லது 'இல்தல'
என்பதவ.
When we are not sure about something in the present or future, we use 'may.' "நொம்
நிகழ்கொலத்தில் அல்லது எதிர்கொலத்தில் எததயொவது பற்றிய உறுதியொக இல்லொத
மபொது, 'may' ஐ பயன்படுத்துகிமறொம்.
Examples:
1. May you live happily and long! (நீங்கள் ேகிழ்ச்சியொகவும் நீண்ட கொலம் வொழவும்!)
5. May peace and love surround you! (அதேதியும் அன்பும் உங்கதள சூழ்ந்து
மகொள்ளட்டும்!)
6. May your days be filled with joy! (உங்கள் நொட்கள் ேகிழ்ச்சியொல் நிரப்பப்படட்டும்!)
The above well-wishes or blessings are particularly used during special occasions such as
weddings, birthday wishes, etc. மேற்கூறிய நல்வொழ்த்துக்கள் அல்லது ஆசிகள்
"Might" is often used in reported speech to convey the idea of "may" when referring to a
possibility. ஒரு ெொத்தியத்தத குறிப்பிடுதகயில் "may" என்ற கருத்தத மதரிவிக்க
"might" என்பது மபரும்பொலும் அறிக்தகயிடப்பட்ட மபச்சில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Reported Speech: He said it might rain today. (அவர் இன்று ேதழ மபய்யலொம் என்று
கூறினொர்.)
In this case, "might" is used to report what someone else said, and it reflects the same
level of possibility as "may." The use of "might" in reported speech can also imply a slight
shift in certainty, as "might" is generally considered to express a lower degree of possibility
compared to "may." However, in everyday usage, they can often be interchangeable in this
context.
We can use 'may not' to refuse permission or to indicate that someone does not have
permission, but it is formal and emphatic:
You may not borrow the car until you can be more careful with it! (நீங்கள் அததப் பற்றி
கூடுதல் கவனேொக இருக்கும் வதர நீங்கள் கொதர கடன் வொங்கக்கூடொது! (வொங்கொேல்
இருக்கலொம்!))
"Might" is primarily used to express past possibility or permission. 'may' is generally used
to express a higher degree of probability or a more likely possibility, while 'might' is used
to express a lower degree of probability or a less likely possibility. Both 'may' and 'might'
can be used to ask for permission from someone or give permission to someone in a polite
and formal manner. We use 'might' when we are not sure about something in the present
or future.
Examples:
When asking in a very polite way for permission: மிகவும் ேரியொததயுடன் அனுேதி
மகட்கும் மபொது
In the phrase "Might we ask you a question?" (நொங்கள் உங்களிடம் ஒரு மகள்வி
மகட்கலொேொ?), the subject "we" is requesting permission from the object "you" to ask a
question. You can also use "may" instead of "might". In Tamil, the same phrase is used for
both "may" and "might", but it's important to see English as English, not as Tamil. Use Tamil
as a tool to learn English, but never use English as if it were Tamil. I hope you understand,
because the Tamil term is the same for both "may" and "might".
"May we ask you a question?" is more formal but less polite than "Might we ask you a
question?". "May we ask you a question?" என்பது முதறயொக இருந்தொலும் குதறவொன
ேரியொததயுடனுள்ளது (குதறவொன பணிவுடன் உள்ளது), "Might we ask you a
question?" என்ற பொர்தவயில்.
In English, there is a subtle difference between "may" and "might". "May" is generally used
to express permission or possibility, while "might" conveys a slightly more tentative or
May indicates a standard request for permission, whereas might adds a layer of
tentativeness and politeness, making it a more courteous way to ask for permission.
அனுேதிக்கொன நிதலயொன மகொரிக்தகதய may குறிக்கிறது, அமதெேயம்
தற்கொலிகத்தன்தே ேற்றும் பணிவொன ஒரு அடுக்கு “might”, இது அனுேதி மகட்பதற்கு
மிகவும் ேரியொததயொன வழியொகும்.
May’ is used to express wishes. But 'might' is not used to express wishes or desires. may
என்பது விருப்பங்கதள மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுகிறது. ஆனொல் விருப்பங்கதளமயொ
அல்லது ஆதெகதளமயொ மவளிப்படுத்த might பயன்படுத்தப்படுவதில்தல.
To master modal verbs, practice forming positive, negative, interrogative, and WH-
questions. This will boost your ability to think and construct sentences in English efficiently.
Focus (Concentrate), understand, practice, and repeat. மேொடல் விதனச்மெொற்கதள
நன்கு கற்க, மநர்ேதற, எதிர்ேதற, வினொடி வினொ, WH-மகள்விகதள
உருவொக்குவததப் பயிற்சி மெய்யுங்கள். இது ஆங்கிலத்தில் உங்கள் சிந்ததன
திறதனயும் வொக்கியங்கதள திறம்பட உருவொக்கும் திறதனயும் அதிகரிக்கும். கவனம்
மெலுத்துங்கள், புரிந்து மகொள்ளுங்கள், பயிற்சி மெய்யுங்கள், மீண்டும் மெய்யுங்கள்.
The usage of "could" and "might" serves as the past equivalents of "can" and "may" in
various contexts. For instance, "I could swim across the river when I was young" illustrates
past ability, while "He said I might/could go" reflects permission. Additionally, possibilities
are expressed through sentences like "I thought he might be at home" and "She wondered
whether it could be true."
"I might go" and "I may go" convey similar meanings in Tamil, but they have different
nuances in English. "I might go" suggests a lower likelihood and indicates uncertainty about
the decision, implying that there is a lesser chance of going. On the other hand, "I may go"
indicates a possibility that is more likely than "might," but it is still not a certainty. In
summary, "may" suggests a higher likelihood than "might," but neither guarantees that the
action will occur.
"நொன் மபொகலொம் (I might go)" ேற்றும் "நொன் மபொகலொம் (I may go)" என்பதற்கு
தமிழில் ஒமர மபொருதள வழங்கினொலும், ஆங்கிலத்தில் அதவ மவறு மவறு
நுட்பங்கதளக் மகொண்டுள்ளன. "நொன் மபொகலொம் (I might go)" என்றொல் குதறவொன
ெொத்தியக்கூதற சுட்டிக்கொட்டுகிறது ேற்றும் முடிவில் நிச்ெயேற்றததக் குறிக்கிறது,
மபொகும் ெொத்தியம் குதறவொக உள்ளது என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது. ேறுபுறம், "நொன்
மபொகலொம் (I may go)" என்பது "might" என்பததக் கொட்டிலும் ெொத்தியம் அதிகேொக
உள்ளது என்றொலும், அது இன்னும் நிச்ெயமில்தல. ஒட்டுமேொத்தேொக, "may" என்பது
"might" என்பததக் கொட்டிலும் அதிகேொன ெொத்தியத்தத சுட்டிக்கொட்டுகிறது, ஆனொல்
இரண்டிலும் மெயல்படும் ெொத்தியம் உறுதியொக இல்தல.
"Must" implies strong determination and is often used to express necessity, obligation, or
adherence to laws and rules. On the other hand, "may" is used to indicate permission or
possibility, not obligation. "Must" என்பது வலுவொன தீர்ேொனத்ததச் சுட்டிக்கொட்டுகிறது
ேற்றும் அது அவசியத்தத, கட்டொயத்தத அல்லது ெட்டங்கள் ேற்றும்
விதிமுதறகளுக்கு இணங்கியிருக்க மவண்டும் என்பததக் குறிப்பதொக இருக்கும்.
ேறுபுறம், "may" என்பது அனுேதி அல்லது ெொத்தியம் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது,
கட்டொயத்ததக் குறிக்கொது.
In present-time contexts, "could" and "might" function as less positive versions of "can"
and "may." For example, "I could attend the party" suggests hesitation compared to the
more definitive "I can attend the party." Similarly, "Might/Could I borrow your bicycle?" is
a more tentative request than "May/Can I borrow your bicycle?"
I can attend the party. (நொன் அந்த விருந்துக்கு மபொகமுடியும்.) (This indicates a definite
ability or intention to go.)
The phrase "I can attend the party" can imply both ability and possibility, depending on the
context.
Ability: It suggests that you have the capability or means to attend the party. For example,
"I have no other commitments, so I can attend the party."
Possibility: It also implies that attending the party is a possible event for you. For example,
"If the weather is good, I can attend the party." இது உங்கள் பங்குபற்ற விரும்பும்
நிகழ்வுக்கொன ெொத்தியக்கூதற மேலும் குறிப்பதொகும். உதொரணேொக, "நிதலதேகள்
நன்றொக இருந்தொல், நொன் பங்மகற்க முடியும் (அல்லது) பங்மகற்கலொம்.
I could attend the party. (நொன் அந்த விருந்துக்கு பங்மகறக்கலொம்.) (This suggests that
while you have the ability to go, there is some hesitation or uncertainty about whether you
will actually attend.) இது நீங்கள் மபொகும் திறதன தவத்திருந்தொலும், நீங்கள்
உண்தேயில் பங்மகற்பதற்கொன சில தயக்கம் அல்லது நிச்ெயேற்றததக் குறிக்கிறது.
Furthermore, "It might rain tomorrow" conveys less certainty than "It may rain tomorrow,"
and "Could you pass me the salt?" serves as a polite request. Lastly, "You might pay a little
more attention to your appearance" expresses a degree of dissatisfaction or reproach.
It may rain tomorrow. (நொதள ேதழ மபய்யலொம்.) (This suggests a stronger possibility
of rain.) இது ேதழ மபய்ய அதிக வொய்ப்பிருப்பததக் குறிக்கிறது
Present Permission (நிகழ்கொல அனுேதி): You may leave the room. (நீங்கள் அதறதய
விட்டு மவளிமயறலொம்.)
Past Permission: You might/may have been allowed to leave the room. (நீங்கள் அதற
விட்டு அனுேதிக்கப்பட்டிருக்கலொம்.)
May > Could (May is more formal than could, and could is less formal than may)
May > Could (May மிகவும் முதறெொர் வழக்கு, ேற்றும் Could குதறவொன முதறெொர்
வழக்கு)
Might < May (Might indicates less likelihood than may, but might is more polite.)
Might < May (Might குதறவொன ெொத்தியம் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் Might May-
ஐவிட அதிக ேரியொததயொக இருக்கிறது)
Could < May (Could indicates less likelihood and formality than may)
Could < May (Could குதறவொன ெொத்தியம் ேற்றும் முதறெொர் வழக்தகக் குறிக்கிறது)
Could > Might (Could indicates higher likelihood and formality than might)
Could > Might (Could அதிகேொன ெொத்தியம் ேற்றும் முதறெொர் வழக்தகக் குறிக்கிறது)
'Could' and 'might' are used to talk about possibilities. While both modals are considered
to be past tense, they are used to talk about present and future possibilities. 'Might' only
refers to present and future, but 'could' refers to past, present, and future. Additionally,
'could' is more formal than 'might' and is often used for making polite requests, suggestions,
or offering advice. 'Might' is generally used for indicating possibilities and can be considered
more polite than 'may' in certain contexts.
'Shall' is used to indicate a future intention or action, particularly in formal contexts or with
the first person (I/we). In modern usage, 'will' is more commonly used for future actions.
On the other hand, 'should' expresses advice, recommendations, or suggestions, and it can
imply a sense of obligation or expectation.
"Shall" is often used in legal and formal documents to indicate necessity, obligation, or
requirement. In this context, "shall" conveys a strong sense of necessity or mandate. "Shall
(ஷொல்)" என்பது ெட்ட ேற்றும் முதறயொன ஆவணங்களில் மததவ, கடதே அல்லது
மததவதயக் குறிக்கப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. இச்சூழலில், "Shall" என்பது மததவ
அல்லது ஆதண பற்றிய வலுவொன உணர்தவ மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.
This usage of "shall" is common in legal language to ensure clarity and enforceability of
rules and regulations. விதிகள் ேற்றும் ஒழுங்குமுதறகளின் (மநறிமுதறகளின்)
மதளிவு ேற்றும் அேலொக்கத்தத உறுதிப்படுத்த ெட்ட மேொழியில் "shall" என்ற இந்த
பயன்பொடு மபொதுவொனது.
In traditional English grammar, "shall" is primarily used with the first person (I, we) to
express future actions, while "will" is used with the second and third persons (you, he, she,
it, they). For example: "I shall be twenty-five next birthday," and "You will see that I am
right." However, in contemporary English, there is a growing tendency to use "will" for all
persons.
"Shall" can also be used in the second and third persons to express commands, promises,
or threats. For instance: கட்டதளகதள, வொக்குறுதிகதள அல்லது அச்சுறுத்தல்கதள
மவளிப்படுத்த "shall" என்பது இரண்டொவது ேற்றும் மூன்றொவது நபர்களிலும்
பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம். உதொரணேொக:
Command (கட்டதள): He shall not enter my house again. (அவன் இனி எப்மபொதும் என்
வீட்டிற்குள் நுதழயக் கூடொது.) (Active Voice)
These uses of "shall" are considered formal and somewhat old-fashioned, and they are
generally avoided in modern conversational English. Additionally, "shall" can be used in
questions to inquire about the will or intention of the person being addressed, such as in
"Shall we go to the park?"
Examples:
1. Shall I open the door? (i.e., "Do you wish me to open it?") (நொன் கததவத்
திறக்கட்டுேொ?)
2. Which pen shall I buy? (i.e., "What is your suggestion?") (எந்த மபனொதவ நொன்
வொங்க மவண்டும்?)
3. Shall the waiter serve coffee now? (i.e., "Is it your wish for the waiter to serve coffee
now?") (இப்மபொது பணியொளர் கொபி பரிேொறட்டுேொ?)
etc. (et cetera): and so on or and other things (ேற்றும் இதரதவகள், மபொன்றதவகள்,
மபொன்ற, etc.)
vs. (versus): against (எதிர்; எதிரொக)
N.B. (nota bene): note well (சிறப்பு குறிப்பு)
These abbreviations are commonly used in academic, legal, and general writing to make
statements more concise and precise. இத்ததகய சுருக்கீட்டுகள் கல்வி, ெட்டம், ேற்றும்
மபொது எழுதுதல் ஆகியவற்றில் பரவலொக பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன. இதவ
வொக்கியங்கதள சுருக்கேொகவும் துல்லியேொகவும் ஆக்க உதவுகின்றன.
6. Should (மவண்டும்)
For example, when giving advice, one might say, "You should study for the exam," indicating
that studying is a good idea. உதொரணேொக, அறிவுதர கூறும்மபொது, "பரீட்தெக்கு படிக்க
மவண்டும்" என்று ஒருவர் கூறலொம், இது படிப்பது நல்லது என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.
Similarly, "You should wear a seatbelt while driving" expresses an obligation or duty to
ensure safety. அமதமபொல, "வொகனம் ஓட்டும்மபொது சீட் மபல்ட் அணிய மவண்டும்"
என்பது பொதுகொப்தப உறுதி மெய்வதற்கொன கடதே அல்லது கடதேதய
மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.
When someone says, "You should wear a seatbelt while driving," it serves as advice for
safety, emphasizing the importance of protecting oneself in the event of an accident.
Additionally, in many jurisdictions, wearing a seatbelt is mandated by law, making it an
obligation as well.
In terms of recommendations, one might suggest, "You should try the new restaurant; it's
excellent," encouraging someone to experience something positive. சிபொரிசுகளின்
அடிப்பதடயில், "நீங்கள் இந்த புதிய உணவகத்தத முயற்சிக்க மவண்டும்; இது
சிறப்பொக உள்ளது" என்று ஒருவர் பரிந்துதரக்கலொம், இது மநர்ேதறயொன ஒன்தற
அனுபவிக்க ஒருவதர ஊக்குவிக்கும்.
Additionally, "The meeting should start at 7 AM" reflects an expectation about the timing
of an event. கூடுதலொக, "கூட்டம் கொதல 7 ேணிக்குத் மதொடங்க மவண்டும்" என்பது
ஒரு நிகழ்வின் மநரத்ததப் பற்றிய எதிர்பொர்ப்தப பிரதிபலிக்கிறது.
Overall, "should" serves as a versatile modal verb that guides behavior and sets expectations
in various contexts. ஒட்டுமேொத்தேொக, "should (மவண்டும்)" என்பது நடத்தததய
வழிநடத்தும் ேற்றும் பல்மவறு சூழல்களில் எதிர்பொர்ப்புகதள அதேக்கும் பல்துதற
ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல்லொக மெயல்படுகிறது.
"Should" and "would" are often considered the past equivalents of "shall" and "will,"
respectively. "(should) மவண்டும்" ேற்றும் "(would) விருப்பம்" ஆகியதவ முதறமய
"shall" ேற்றும் "will" ஆகியவற்றின் கடந்த கொலத்திற்குச் ெேேொனதவயொகக்
கருதப்படுகின்றன.
"Shall" is used in the present tense to express future intentions or obligations, particularly
with the first person (I, we). In certain contexts, especially in reported speech or when
expressing expectations, "should" can be seen as the past equivalent of "shall." For example,
one might say, "I expected that I should get a first class," reflecting a past expectation.
In reported speech, "shall" is typically replaced with "should." This is because "shall" is
often used to express future intentions or obligations, and when reporting what someone
has said, the modal verb is adjusted to fit the context of the reporting.
அறிக்தகயிடப்பட்ட உதரயில், "shall" என்பது மபொதுவொக "should" என்று
ேொற்றப்படும். ஏமனன்றொல், எதிர்கொல மநொக்கங்கள் அல்லது கடதேகதள
மவளிப்படுத்த "shall" என்பது மபரும்பொலும் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, மேலும் ஒருவர்
கூறியததப் புகொரளிக்கும் மபொது, ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல் அறிக்தகயிடலின் சூழலுக்கு
ஏற்றவொறு ெரிமெய்யப்படுகிறது.
For example:
Reported speech: He said that he should go to the store. (அவன் கதடக்கு மெல்ல
மவண்டும் என்றொர்.)
In this case, "shall" changes to "should" in reported speech. இந்தச் சூழலில், 'shall' என்பது
'should' ஆக ேொறுகிறது.
However, in some formal or legal contexts, "shall" might remain unchanged to maintain the
original meaning or be replaced with "would." "ஆனொல், சில முதறயொன அல்லது ெட்டப்
மபச்சுப் பின்புலங்களில், 'shall' என்பது முதல் நிதல அர்த்தத்ததத் தக்கதவத்துக்
மகொள்ள 'would' ஆக ேொறும் அல்லது ேொறொது இருக்கலொம்.
For instance:
Reported speech: He said that he would complete the project. (அவர் திட்டத்தத
முடிப்பொர் என்று மெொன்னொர்.)
In this case, "shall" is replaced with "would" to reflect the future intention from a past
perspective. இந்த நிதலயில், கடந்த கொலக் கண்மணொட்டத்தில் எதிர்கொல மநொக்கத்தத
பிரதிபலிக்கும் வதகயில், "shall" என்பதற்குப் பதிலொக "would" என்று
ேொற்றப்படுகிறது.
Similarly, "will" is used in the present tense to express future actions or intentions, while
"would" serves as the past equivalent of "will." For instance, in reported speech, one might
say, "He said he would go to the store," indicating a future action that was expressed in
the past.
‘will’ is used to express certain prediction, desire, or promise. சில கணிப்பு, ஆதெ
அல்லது வொக்குறுதிதய மவளிப்படுத்த ‘will’ பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Shall is a more formal and legal term than will, which is commonly used in everyday
language and has often replaced shall. While shall is frequently found in legal documents,
as a general rule, use will for affirmative and negative sentences about the future, as well
as for requests. To make an offer or suggestion with I or we, use shall in the question form.
For very formal statements, especially to describe obligations, shall is preferred.
Second, "will" describes characteristic habits, illustrating habitual actions or tendencies. For
instance, "He will talk about nothing but films" indicates a tendency, while "She will sit for
hours listening to the radio" reflects a habitual behavior.
Additionally, the phrase "Will you?" is commonly employed to make polite requests or
invitations, as seen in "Will you have tea?" or "Will you lend me your scooter?"
"Will you have a tea?" is a polite request or offer. It implies that the speaker is asking if
the receiver would like to have tea. It often shows that the speaker is being courteous and
considering the receiver's preference.
"Will you have a tea?", gives the receiver the opportunity to politely decline if they don't
want tea. "நீங்கள் ஒரு டீ ெொப்பிடுவீர்களொ?", மதநீர் மவண்டொம் எனில், மபறுநருக்கு
பணிவொக ேறுக்கும் வொய்ப்தப வழங்குகிறது.
Yes, I'd love to have some tea. (ஆம், எனக்கு மதநீர் குடிக்க விருப்பமுண்டு)
I would enjoy a cup of tea, please. (நொன் ஒரு கப் டீ சுதவக்க விரும்புகிமறன்)
That sounds wonderful, I'd like some tea. (அது அருதேயொகமவ இருக்கிறது, எனக்கு
ஒரு கப் மதநீர் மவணும்.)
He said he would be twenty-five next birthday. (அவரது அடுத்த பிறந்த நொளில், அவர்
இருபத்ததந்தொவது பிறந்த நொதள மகொண்டொடுவொர் என்று அவர் கூறினொர்.)
She said she would carry my books. (என் புத்தகங்கதள எடுத்துச் மெல்வதொகச்
மெொன்னொள்) (என் புத்தகங்கதள அவர் எடுத்துச் மெல்வொர் என்று அவர் கூறினொர்.)
She would sit for hours listening to the wireless. (அவள் ேணிமநரங்கள் கடந்தும்
வொமனொலிதய மகட்க அேர்வொள்.) (Past habit)
The modal verb "would" serves multiple functions in English. It acts as the past form of
"will," as in "he said he would be away for a couple of days." ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல் "would"
ஆங்கிலத்தில் பல மெயல்பொடுகதள வழங்குகிறது. "அவர் ஓரிரு நொட்கள் விலகி
இருப்பொர்" என்பது மபொல, இது "விருப்பத்தின்" கடந்த வடிவேொக மெயல்படுகிறது.
Modal verbs each have their own specific functions and uses in English. They often indicate
mood, ability, permission, obligation, or possibility. ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொற்கள்
ஒவ்மவொன்றும் அதன் மெொந்த குறிப்பிட்ட மெயல்பொடுகள் ேற்றும் ஆங்கிலத்தில்
பயன்பொடுகதளக் மகொண்டுள்ளன. அதவ மபரும்பொலும் ேனநிதல, திறன், அனுேதி,
கடதே அல்லது ெொத்தியத்ததக் குறிக்கின்றன.
Interruption! இதடநிறுத்தம்!
Learn the note below for future use. எதிர்கொல பயன்பொட்டிற்கொக கீமழ உள்ள
குறிப்தபப் படியுங்கள். (எதிர்கொல பயன்பொட்டிற்கு கீமழ உள்ள குறிப்தபக்
கற்றுக்மகொள்ளுங்கள்.)
Note! “Have” functions as both an auxiliary verb and a main verb in certain situations. As
an auxiliary verb, "have" has no specific meaning; it is used to indicate the tense of the
main verb. "Have" is employed in perfect tenses in both passive and active voices. The
position of the auxiliary verb "have" changes depending on the presence of modal verbs.
In other words, the tense is prioritized before the voice of the verb. As a main verb, "have"
has a specific meaning, typically indicating possession, but it can also mean to eat, drink,
or engage in other activities.
"Have" as an auxiliary verb function to indicate tense. In Tamil, 'have' means 'இருக்கிமறன்'
or 'உள்மளன்,' among others. For example, 'I have done' is in the present perfect tense,
and its Tamil translation is நொன் மெய்திருக்கிமறன் or நொன் மெய்துள்மளன்.
Continuation! மதொடக்கம்!
Important! *The phrases "would like," "would rather," and "would you mind" are known
as modal expressions or polite expressions in English. "would like (~மவண்டும்,
~விரும்புகிமறன், etc.)," "would rather (~தய ~விட, ~ேொறொக, ~அதற்கு ~பதிலொக,
மகொஞ்ெம்)," ேற்றும் "would you mind (~மதொந்தரவு இல்தலமய, ~பிரச்ெதன
இல்தலமய, ~கவதலயில்தலமய, ~ஆட்மெபதன இல்தலமய etc.)" என்ற
மெொற்மறொடர்கள் ஆங்கிலத்தில் ேொடல் மவளிப்பொடுகள் அல்லது கண்ணியேொன
மவளிப்பொடுகள் என்று அறியப்படுகின்றன.
Would like!
Would like (விரும்புகிமறன்; மவண்டும், etc.): The phrase "would like" or its contraction
"'d like" is commonly used in English to express desires, make polite requests, or offer
something to someone. "would like" அல்லது அதன் சுருக்கம் "'d like" என்பது
மபொதுவொக ஆங்கிலத்தில் ஆதெகதள மவளிப்படுத்த, கண்ணியேொன
மகொரிக்தககதள அல்லது ஒருவருக்கு ஏதொவது வழங்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
"Desire" means a strong feeling of wanting or wishing for something. ஆதெ அதொவது
மவண்டும் விருப்பம் என்பது எததயொவது மபற விரும்புதல் அல்லது எததயொவது
விரும்புவது என்ற பலேொன உணர்வொகும்.
"Preference" indicates a greater liking for one alternative over another; it reflects a choice
or inclination towards something. "மதர்வு விருப்பம் (அல்லது) விருப்பம் மதர்வு"
என்பது ஒரு ேொற்றீட்தட ேற்மறொன்தற விட அதிக விருப்பத்தத குறிக்கிறது; இது
எததயொவது ஒரு மதர்வு அல்லது விருப்பத்தத பிரதிபலிக்கிறது.
"Would like" is a verb phrase that expresses a polite request, desire, or preference. It's
often used to make suggestions or requests in a courteous manner. “விரும்புகிமறன்
அல்லது மவண்டும்” என்பது ஒரு விதனச்மெொல் மெொற்மறொடரொகும், இது ஒரு
ேரியொததயொன அல்லது கண்ணியேொன மகொரிக்தக, ஆதெ, அல்லது (மதர்வு)
விருப்பத்தத மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது. இது மபொதுவொக ேரியொததயுடன் பரிந்துதரகள்
அல்லது மகொரிக்தககதள மெய்யப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Want: This phrase indicates a direct, strong desire for something. It is more straightforward
and sometimes can come across as demanding.
I would like: This phrase is more polite and softer. It reflects a desire or wish for something
but in a more courteous manner.
In the sentence "I would like a cup of tea", the phrase "would like" is used to express a
polite request or desire at the present moment. It conveys a current wish or preference.
So, even though "would" is a modal verb and not a traditional present tense verb, the
overall meaning of "I would like a cup of tea" is understood as a present desire or request.
விரும்புகிமறன் (virumpukiṟēṉ) aligns more closely with "would like," which is polite and
expresses a wish.
மவண்டும் (vēṇṭum) aligns more with "want," which is direct and indicates a strong desire.
Understanding these nuances in English can help you use the appropriate terms in Tamil,
even if the direct translation doesn't always match perfectly. "நொன் விரும்புகிமறன்" என்ற
மெொற்மறொடர் ஏதொவது ஒரு ஆதெ அல்லது விருப்பத்தத மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது,
மபச்ெொளர் அததப் மபற அல்லது மபற விரும்புகிறொர் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது. இது
மபரும்பொலும் கண்ணியேொன மகொரிக்தககளில் அல்லது ஏதொவது ஆர்வத்தத
மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
The phrase "I would like" expresses a desire or preference for something, indicating that
the speaker wishes to obtain or have that thing. It is often used in polite requests or to
express interest in something.
The phrase "would like" is indeed a polite and less direct way of expressing a desire or
preference. It softens the request and makes it more courteous, which is especially
important in social interactions. "விரும்புகிமறன்" என்ற மெொற்மறொடர் ஒரு விருப்பத்தத
அல்லது விருப்பத்தத மவளிப்படுத்தும் ஒரு கண்ணியேொன ேற்றும் குதறவொன
மநரடியொன வழியொகும். இது மகொரிக்தகதய மேன்தேயொக்குகிறது ேற்றும் அதத
For example, saying "I would like a glass of water" is more polite than simply saying "I want
a glass of water." This politeness can help create a more positive and respectful
communication atmosphere. உதொரணேொக, "எனக்கு ஒரு கிளொஸ் தண்ணீர்
விரும்புகிமறன்" என்று மெொல்வது "எனக்கு ஒரு கிளொஸ் தண்ணீர் மவண்டும்" என்று
மெொல்வதத விட மிகவும் பணிவொனது. இந்த பணிவொனது மிகவும் மநர்ேதறயொன
ேற்றும் ேரியொததயொன தகவல்மதொடர்பு சூழ்நிதலதய உருவொக்க உதவும்.
"I would like", it essentially means "I want" but in a more polite and formal way. "I would
like (நொன் விரும்புகிமறன்)" என்பது அடிப்பதடயில் "I want (எனக்கு மவண்டும்)"
என்று அர்த்தம், ஆனொல் மிகவும் ேரியொததக்குரிய ேற்றும் முதறயொன முதறயில்.
I want a cup of tea. (Direct and simple) எனக்கு ஒரு மகொப்தப டீ (மதநீர்) மவண்டும்.
I would like a cup of tea. (Polite and formal) எனக்கு ஒரு மகொப்தப மதநீர் மவண்டும்.
(நொகரீகேொன ேற்றும் முதறயொன)
"Would you like to watch a movie tonight?" is a polite way to ask if you have the desire to
watch a movie tonight. "இன்றிரவு திதரப்படம் பொர்க்க விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?" இன்றிரவு
திதரப்படம் பொர்க்க ஆதெ (விருப்பம்) இருக்கிறதொ என்று மகட்பது ஒரு
கண்ணியேொன வழி.
Do you want to watch a movie tonight or not? இன்றிரவு திதரப்படம் பொர்க்க மவண்டுேொ
இல்தலயொ?
The question "Do you want to watch a movie tonight or not?" is a straightforward way to
ask someone if they are interested in watching a movie that evening. "இன்றிரவு நீங்கள்
ஒரு திதரப்படத்ததப் பொர்க்க மவண்டுேொ இல்தலயொ?" என்ற மகள்வி. அன்று ேொதல
ஒரு திதரப்படத்ததப் பொர்க்க ஆர்வேொக உள்ளீர்களொ என்று ஒருவரிடம் மகட்பது
மநரடியொன வழியொகும்.
If you want to make it more polite or less direct, you could say: நீங்கள் அதத மிகவும்
கண்ணியேொகமவொ அல்லது குதறவொன மநரடியொகமவொ ஆக்க விரும்பினொல், நீங்கள்
கூறலொம்:
Would you like to watch a movie tonight? (இன்று இரவு ஒரு திதரப்படம் பொர்க்க
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?)
This phrasing softens the request and makes it sound more inviting. இந்த மெொற்மறொடர்
மகொரிக்தகதய மேன்தேயொக்குகிறது ேற்றும் மேலும் அதழப்பதொக ஒலிக்கிறது.
"She would like to watch a movie tonight." expresses a current desire or preference.
அவள் இன்றிரவு ஒரு திதரப்படத்ததப் பொர்க்க விரும்புகிறொள்.
The sentence "She would like to watch a movie tonight." uses "would like" to express her
present desire or intention to watch a movie this evening. Although "would like" includes
the modal verb "would," it is used to indicate a current desire.
In Tamil, using "இருக்கிமறன்" or "மவண்டும்" can depend on the context to express the
equivalent of "would like". "I would like a burger" means "எனக்கு ஒரு பர்கர்
விரும்புகிமறன் (மவண்டும்)". This expresses a simple desire to have a burger. "I would
like to eat a burger" means "நொன் ஒரு பர்கர் ெொப்பிட விரும்புகிமறன்". This expresses
the desire to perform the action of eating a burger.
"would like and would you like...?" is used to say that we want something in a more polite
manner or to offer something to someone. நொம் ஏதொவது ஒரு நொகரீகேொன முதறயில்
விரும்புகிமறொம் அல்லது ஒருவருக்கு ஏதொவது ஒன்தற வழங்குவதற்கு
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Would you like some chocolate? (நீங்கள் ஏதொவது ெொக்மலட் விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?) means
to offer some chocolate politely (சில ெொக்மலட்தட பணிவுடன் வழங்குவதொகும்.).
"Do you like...?" is used to ask about preferences in general. For example: "Do you like
chocolates?" This asks about a general preference. The response could be: "Yes, I like
chocolates."
Using "Would" in the Same Way as "Used To" ‘Used To' மபொன்று 'Would' ஐ
பயன்படுத்துவது
The modal verb "would" can be used similarly to "used to" but only with action verbs, not
stative verbs. "would" என்ற ேொதிரி விதனச்மெொல் "used to" மபொலமவ
பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம், ஆனொல் மெயல் விதனச்மெொற்களுடன் ேட்டுமே
பயன்படுத்தப்படும், நிதலயொன விதனச்மெொற்கள் அல்ல.
Correct Usage:
Action Verbs:
We would go and play cricket every Monday when we lived abroad. (நொங்கள்
மவளிநொட்டில் வசிக்கும் மபொது ஒவ்மவொரு திங்கட்கிழதேயும் கிரிக்மகட்
விதளயொடப் மபொமவொம்)
I would sleep till noon on Sunday when I was younger. (நொன் சின்ன வயதில்
ஞொயிற்றுக்கிழதே ேதியம் வதர தூங்குமவன்.)
Incorrect:
Sara would have a big car. The sentence "Sara would have a big car" is considered
incomplete or incorrect in certain contexts because it does not provide the necessary
conditions or context for the hypothetical situation. It implies that Sara would possess a big
car, but it does not explain under what circumstances this would be true.
Stative verbs describe a state of being, condition, or situation rather than an action. They
often relate to thoughts, emotions, relationships, senses, or possession. In this case, "have"
indicates possession, which is a state rather than an action. நிதலயொன விதனச்மெொற்கள்
ஒரு மெயதல விட இருப்பது, நிதல அல்லது சூழ்நிதலதய விவரிக்கின்றன. அதவ
மபரும்பொலும் எண்ணங்கள், உணர்ச்சிகள், உறவுகள், புலன்கள் அல்லது
உதடதேயுடன் மதொடர்புதடயதவ. இந்த வழக்கில், "have" என்பது உதடதேதயக்
குறிக்கிறது, இது ஒரு மெயதலக் கொட்டிலும் ஒரு நிதல.
To make the sentence correct and complete, you can add a conditional clause, such as:
Correct: Sara would have a big car if she could afford one. This statement clarifies the
condition under which Sara would have the car, making the statement meaningful.
Correct: Sara used to have a big car. (ெொரொ ஒரு மபரிய கொர் தவத்திருந்தொல்.)
Uses of 'like': 'Like' is used alone to express preference and is also used with 'would' (as in
'would like') and in phrases such as 'be like' and 'look like.'
Like: Do you like coffee? Yes, I like coffee. (உங்களுக்கு கொபி பிடிக்குேொ? ஆம், எனக்கு
கொப்பி பிடிக்கும்.)
Would like: Would you like a drink? We have coffee, tea, and soda available. Yes, I would
like a tea. (நீங்கள் ஒரு பொனம் (குடிக்க) விரும்புகிறீர்களொ? எங்களிடம் கொபி, டீ ேற்றும்
மெொடொ கிதடக்கும். ஆம், எனக்கு ஒரு மதநீர் (குடிக்க) விரும்புகிமறன். )
The phrase is an invitation or offer for someone to have a drink. It is polite and suggests
that the speaker is considering the preferences of the listener.
“to drink” is not explicitly stated in the phrase, it is inherently understood that if one accepts
a drink, they will engage in the action of drinking it. This understanding comes from
common conversational norms where context fills in gaps left by omitted words. "குடிக்க"
என்பது மெொற்மறொடரில் மவளிப்பதடயொகக் கூறப்படவில்தல, ஒருவர் ஒரு
பொனத்தத ஏற்றுக்மகொண்டொல், அவர்கள் அததக் குடிக்கும் மெயலில் ஈடுபடுவொர்கள்
என்பது இயல்பொகமவ புரிந்து மகொள்ளப்படுகிறது. இந்த புரிதல் மபொதுவொன
உதரயொடல் விதிமுதறகளிலிருந்து வருகிறது, அங்கு தவிர்க்கப்பட்ட மெொற்களொல்
இதடமவளிகதள சூழல் நிரப்புகிறது.
In many cultures, offering a drink is a common social gesture that signifies hospitality and
friendliness. Thus, when someone asks if you would like a drink, it carries an implicit
expectation of consumption.
In conversational English, certain phrases are often used where the action is understood
from context. The phrase “Would you like a drink?” inherently suggests an offer to consume
a beverage, thus implying the action of drinking without stating it directly. உதரயொடல்
ஆங்கிலத்தில், சில மெொற்மறொடர்கள் மபரும்பொலும் சூழலில் இருந்து புரிந்து
மகொள்ளப்படும் இடத்தில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன. "நீங்கள் ஒரு பொனம்
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ? (Would you like a drink?)" ஒரு பொனத்தத உட்மகொள்வதற்கொன
வொய்ப்தப உள்ளொர்ந்த முதறயில் பரிந்துதரக்கிறது, இதனொல் மநரடியொகக் கூறொேல்
குடிப்பதன் மெயதலக் குறிக்கிறது.
When translating such phrases into other languages, including Tamil, it’s crucial to maintain
this implied meaning. The translation must reflect both the offer and the action without
needing to explicitly state “to drink.” இத்ததகய மெொற்மறொடர்கதள தமிழ் உட்பட பிற
மேொழிகளில் மேொழிமபயர்க்கும் மபொது, இந்த ேதறமுகேொன மபொருதளப் மபணுவது
முக்கியம். "குடிக்க" என்று மவளிப்பதடயொகக் குறிப்பிடத் மததவயில்லொேல்,
மேொழிமபயர்ப்பு ெலுதக ேற்றும் மெயல் இரண்தடயும் பிரதிபலிக்க மவண்டும்.
நீங்கள் ஒரு பொனம் குடிக்க விரும்புகிறீர்களொ? This translation effectively conveys both
the offer (a drink) and implies the action (to drink) without needing to state it explicitly.
Be like: What is your best friend like? My best friend is kind, funny, and always there for
me. (உங்கள் சிறந்த நண்பர் எப்படிப்பட்டவர்? எனது சிறந்த நண்பர் கனிவொனவர்,
மவடிக்தகயொனவர், எப்மபொதும் எனக்கொக இருக்கிறொர்.)
My best friend is about 5'8" with short, curly brown hair and bright blue eyes. They have
a warm smile and usually wear casual, comfortable clothes. They always carry themselves
with a relaxed and friendly demeanor.
என் மநருங்கிய நண்பர் சுேொர் 5'8" உயரம் மகொண்டவர், குறுகிய, சுருள் பழுப்பு நிறம்
உதடயவர் ேற்றும் பிரகொெேொன நீலக் கண்கள் மகொண்டவர். அவருக்கு ஒரு சிரித்த
முகம் உண்டு ேற்றும் மபொதுவொக சீரொன, வெதியொன உதடகள் அணிகின்றனர். அவர்
எப்மபொதும் சீரொன ேற்றும் நட்பொன நடத்தத மகொண்டவர்.
What would you like? I would like grilled salmon. (என்ன ெொப்பிட விரும்புகிறீர்கள்? நொன்
வறுக்கப்பட்ட ெொல்ேதன ெொப்பிட விரும்புகிமறன்.)
“What would you like?” - This is a question asking someone about their preference or
choice regarding food or drink.
The exchange "What would you like?" and "I would like grilled salmon." is a polite
conversation where one person is asking another what they prefer or desire, and the other
person is expressing their choice.
"What would you like?" - This is a polite way of asking someone what they want or prefer.
"I would like grilled salmon." - This is the response, indicating the person's preference or
choice. In this case, they want grilled salmon.
“to eat” is hidden or implied in the English sentence but explicitly stated in Tamil.
Question: "What would you like to do for your birthday?" மகள்வி: உங்கள்
பிறந்தநொளுக்கு என்ன மெய்ய விரும்புகிறீர்கள்?
For my birthday, I would love to spend the day with my closest friends and family. We could
start with a delicious brunch at my favorite café, then maybe go for a fun outdoor activity
like hiking or a picnic in the park. In the evening, it would be great to have a cozy dinner
at home with some home-cooked food and good conversations. And of course, ending the
day with a slice of my favorite cake would be perfect!
Example #1: I would like a cup of tea. (நொன் ஒரு கப் மதநீர் குடிக்க விரும்புகிமறன்;
எனக்கு ஒரு மகொப்தப மதநீர் மவண்டும்.) This indicates a preference or desire for
something. இது ஏதொவது ஒரு விருப்பம் (முன்னுரிதே) அல்லது விருப்பத்தத
குறிக்கிறது. Subject + Modal Verb + Main Verb + Article + Noun + Preposition + Noun
When you say "I would like a cup of tea," it indicates a desire or preference for tea. This
phrase shows that you want the tea. It can similarly be used to express a desire for other
activities or items, such as eating, drinking, seeing, doing, or having something. "நொன் ஒரு
கப் (மகொப்தப) மதநீர் குடிக்க விரும்புகிமறன்" என்று நீங்கள் கூறும்மபொது, அது
மதநீருக்கொன விருப்பத்தத அல்லது மதர்வு விருப்பத்தத குறிக்கிறது. இந்த
மெொற்மறொடர் உங்களுக்கு மதநீர் மவண்டும் என்பததக் கொட்டுகிறது. ெொப்பிடுவது,
குடிப்பது, பொர்ப்பது, மெய்வது அல்லது ஏதொவது தவத்திருப்பது மபொன்ற பிற
மெயல்பொடுகள் அல்லது மபொருட்களுக்கொன விருப்பத்தத மவளிப்படுத்தவும் இது
பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம்.
Would you like a cup of coffee? Yes, please (நீங்கள் ஒரு கப் கொபி குடிக்க
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ? ஆம், மவண்டும்.)
Would like! Story #1: A Visit to the Bookshop: James' Polite Request (புத்தகக் கதடக்கு
ஒரு வருதக: மஜம்ஸின் ேரியொததயொன (பணிவொன) மகொரிக்தக)
James went to a bookshop to buy books. He saw the book displays and staff. A staff member
asked him, "Would you like to buy any books?" James replied, "Yes, I would like to buy the
ABCD book." The staff found the ABCD book and gave it to James. He thanked them and
left the shop.
Example #2:
Present desire: I would like to drink coffee. (நொன் கொப்பி குடிக்க விரும்புகிமறன்) Subject
+ Modal Verb + Main Verb + Infinitive Marker + Verb (base form) + Noun
Present request: I would like to speak with you. (நொன் உங்களுடன் மபெ விரும்புகிமறன்.)
Subject + Modal Verb + Main Verb + Infinitive Marker + Verb (base form) + Prepositional
Phrase
"Would like" is often used to politely express a desire or want. It can be thought of as a
more formal or courteous way of saying "I like to (நொன் விரும்புகிமறன்)" or "I want to
(நொன் மவண்டும்)."
I would like to speak with you. (Polite request) நொன் உங்களுடன் மபெ விரும்புகிமறன்.
I like to speak with you. (General preference or habit) எனக்கு உன்னுடன் மபெ பிடிக்கும்.
I want to speak with you. (Direct desire) நொன் உங்களுடன் மபெ மவண்டும்.
I (Subject: the person doing the action) + want to (Phrase indicating desire or intention) +
speak (Verb: the action of communicating) + with you (Prepositional phrase indicating the
person you want to communicate with)
Additional Examples:
Do you want to build a snowman there? (நீங்கள் அங்கு ஒரு பனிேனிதன் கட்ட
மவண்டுேொ?)
Would you like to build a snowman there? (நீங்கள் அங்கு ஒரு பனிேனிதன் கட்ட
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?)
"Do you want to build a snowman there?" is a direct and friendly question, which is suitable
for informal conversations with friends or family.
"Would you like to build a snowman there?" is a slightly more formal and polite way to ask
the same question, which is suitable for conversations with people you don't know well or
in more formal settings.
Would rather!
Would rather: Used to indicate a preference for one thing over another. ஒரு விஷயத்திற்கு
ேற்மறொன்தறக் கொட்டிலும் விருப்பத்ததக் குறிப்பிட பயன்படுத்தப்படும்.
Example: I would rather stay home than go out. நொன் மவளிமய மெல்வதத விட வீட்டில்
இருக்க விரும்புகிமறன்.
In the sentence "I would rather stay home than go out," the word "would" is used to express
a preference. In Tamil, this can be translated as:
The phrases "would like," "would rather," and "would you mind" generally convey present
desires or preferences, as well as polite requests in the present. While these expressions
primarily relate to the present, they can sometimes imply hypothetical or future scenarios
depending on the context. However, in their most common usage, they refer to present
desires or preferences.
I would like to visit Paris someday. (நொன் ஒருநொள் பொரிஸ்க்கு மெல்ல விரும்புகிமறன்.)
(This expresses a future desire or dream.)
If I had a choice, I would rather live by the sea. (எனக்கு ஒரு வொய்ப்பு இருந்தொல்
(கிதடத்தொல்), நொன் கடலின் அருகில் வொழ விரும்புகிமறன்) (This indicates a
preference in a hypothetical scenario.)
Conditional Clause (If I had a choice) + Main Clause (I would rather live by the sea).
Would you mind: The phrase “would you mind” is a polite expression used in English to
request permission or ask someone to do something. It serves as a courteous way to
approach a favor or request, making it less direct and more considerate of the other
person’s feelings.
You can use "Would you mind if I + past" or "Do you mind if I + present" to ask for
permission politely. The phrase "Would you mind if I..." is more polite and common. You
could also use "Do you mind if I + present...?" which is polite but more direct. பணிவுடன்
அனுேதி மகட்க " Would you mind if I + past " அல்லது " Do you mind if I + present "
என்று நீங்கள் பயன்படுத்தலொம். " Would you mind if I...." என்ற மெொற்மறொடர் மிகவும்
கண்ணியேொகவும் மபொதுவொனதொகவும் இருக்கும். " Do you mind if I + present...?" இது
கண்ணியேொனது ஆனொல் மிகவும் மநரடியொனது.
Both “Do you mind if I open the window?” and “Would you mind if I opened the window?”
are correct and commonly used to ask for permission to open a window. The latter is slightly
more polite and formal. இருவரும் "நொன் ஜன்னதலத் திறந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு
கவதலயொ? (Do you mind if I open the door?)" ேற்றும் "நொன் ஜன்னதலத் திறந்தொல்
நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ? (Would you mind if I opened the window?)" ெரியொனதவ
ேற்றும் மபொதுவொக ஒரு மஜன்னதலத் திறக்க அனுேதி மகட்கப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன. பிந்ததயது ெற்று கண்ணியேொகவும் ெம்பிரதொயேொகவும்
இருக்கிறது.
When someone uses “would you mind,” they are often seeking permission for an action
that may affect the other person.
When someone uses “would you mind” to ask if you would be okay with something, they
are politely seeking your agreement to do something. யொரொவது உங்களுக்கு ெம்ேதேொ
என்று மகட்க 'would you mind' என்பதத பயன்படுத்தும்மபொது, அவர்கள் ஏதொவது
மெய்ய உங்கள் ெம்ேதத்தத ேரியொததயுடன் மகட்கிறொர்கள். For example, “Would you
mind if I opened the window? (நொன் மஜன்னதலத் திறந்தொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?)”
Here, “Would you mind” is a polite way to ask for permission to perform an action oneself.
It’s commonly used to show respect and consideration for the other person's preferences.
இங்கு, 'Would you mind' என்பது தொேொகமவ ஒரு மெயதலச் மெய்ய அனுேதி மகட்கும்
ேரியொததயொன வழியொகும். இது ேற்றவரின் விருப்பங்கதள ேதிப்பததயும்
கரிெதனதயயும் கொட்டுவதற்கு மபொதுவொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
For example:
Would you mind if I opened the window? (நொன் ஜன்னதல திறப்பதொல் உங்களுக்கு
ஏமதனும் ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ?) நொன் ஜன்னதல திறந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு
ஏமதனும் எதிர்ப்பு இருக்குேொ?
This implies that the speaker is asking for consent before taking an action that could impact
the comfort of others in the room. அதறயில் உள்ள ேற்றவர்களின் வெதிதயப்
(மெௌகரியத்தத) பொதிக்கக்கூடிய மெயதல எடுப்பதற்கு முன் மபச்ெொளர் ெம்ேதம்
மகட்கிறொர் என்பதத இது குறிக்கிறது.
"Would you mind if I opened the window?" is a polite way of asking, "Do you have any
objections to me opening the window?"
Both "Do you mind if...?" and "Would you mind if...?" are ways to ask for permission or
check if someone has an objection: Is it okay with you if I sit here? (நொன் இங்மக
அேர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு பரவொயில்தலயொ?) Is it a problem with you? (உங்களுக்கு
பிரச்ெதனயொ?)
To take or obtain someone's permission: When you want to do something and check if that
bothers or creates a problem for a person, it uses the structure "Do/Would you mind if
I…?".
Meaning: Is it okay with you if I sit here? நொன் இங்மக அேர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு
பரவொயில்தலயொ? Is it a problem with you? உங்களுக்கு பிரச்ெதனயொ?
Note:
"Would you mind if I...?": This structure generally uses the past form of the verb because
it's a second conditional sentence. It refers to a hypothetical or uncertain situation.
"Do you mind if I...?": The verb can also be used in the base form (V1) for real or likely
events.
Example: "Do you mind if I sit here?" (real or likely event, polite request)
Examples for clarity: 'Do you mind if I sit here?' is polite but more direct. 'Would you mind
if I sat here?' is less direct and more polite. Use 'Do you mind if...?' for casual conversations
and 'Would you mind if...?' for more formal, polite, and indirect situations.
Response: When answering it, the listener may respond with either a positive or negative
phrase. A positive response grants permission, while a negative response denies permission.
இதற்கு பதிலளிக்கும்மபொது, மகட்பவர் ஒப்புதல் அல்லது ேறுப்பு வொக்கியத்துடன்
பதிலளிக்கலொம். ஒப்புதல் பதில் அனுேதிதய வழங்குகிறது, ேறுப்பு பதில்
அனுேதிதய ேறுக்கிறது.
Regarding the phrases "Do you mind if I sit here?" and "Would you mind if I sat here?",
both are polite ways to ask for permission and generally elicit similar responses.
Additionally, "Do you mind + gerund phrase" (e.g., "Do you mind sitting here?") and
"Would you mind + gerund phrase" (e.g., "Would you mind sitting here?") are also similar
in use and response.
However, subtle differences in formality and directness exist. "Would you mind" is slightly
more formal and polite, while "Do you mind" is a bit more direct, making "Would you mind"
more suitable for formal situations.
No. (இல்தல)
"I do not mind" (for "Do you mind if...?") (நொன் கவதலப்படவில்தல, நொன்
ஆட்மெபிக்கவில்தல, எனக்கு ஆட்மெபதன இல்தல)
"I would not mind" (for "Would you mind if...?") (நொன் கவதலப்படேொட்மடன், நொன்
ஆட்மெபிக்கேொட்மடன்)
Not at all, go ahead. ஆட்மெபதன இல்லமவ இல்தல, உட்கொருங்கள்.
You can freely sit. நீங்கள் தொரொளேொக உட்கொரலொம்.
No problem at all. எந்த பிரச்ெதனயும் இல்தல
No problem at all for me. எனக்கு எந்த பிரச்ெதனயும் இல்தல.
I have no objection. எனக்கு எந்த ஆட்மெபதனயும் இல்தல.
Oh. You don’t mind if I do? ஓ நொன் அேர்ந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு கவதலயில்தலயொ?
Yes. ஆேொம்
I do mind. (நொன் ஆட்மெபிக்கிமறன்.)
I would mind. (நொன் ஆட்மெபிப்மபன்)
Sorry, no. This seat is taken. (ேன்னிக்கவும், இல்தல. இந்த இருக்தக
எடுக்கப்பட்டுவிட்டது.)
So… you don’t want me to sit here? (அப்மபொ... நொன் இங்மக உட்கொர விரும்பவில்தல
என்கிறீர்களொ?) Yeah, sure, go ahead. ஆம், ெரி, மெல்லுங்கள்.
Formulas:
Do (auxiliary verb)
you (subject)
mind (main verb)
if (conjunction)
I (subject of the clause)
[present tense verb phrase] (action you want to do, more direct and polite)
When using "Would you mind if I + [past tense verb phrase]?" the past tense verb phrase
indicates a hypothetical or polite request, even though the action is in the present or future
context. It's a grammatical structure used to soften the request, making it sound more
polite and considerate.
For example:
"Would you mind if I sat here?" (asking about sitting now or in the near future)
Even though "sat" is past tense, it doesn't refer to a past action but rather a polite way to
ask for permission in the present or future.
Note: If the subject is the same in both clauses, it means you are requesting the other
person to perform an action. If the subject is different, it means you are asking permission
to do something yourself politely.
Generally, if the subject is the same in both clauses, you are likely requesting the other
person to perform an action:
"Do you mind if you help me with this?" (Requesting the other person to perform the
action)
If the subject is different, you are usually asking for permission to do something yourself:
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 406
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
"Do you mind if I sit here?" (Asking permission to perform the action yourself)
To make the Tamil sentence more literary and formal, you can use:
நொன் கததவ மூடவதத ஆட்மெபிக்கவில்தல. I don't mind closing the window. This is a
polite way to indicate that you have no objection to closing the window. "இது கததவ
மூடுவதில் உங்களுக்கு எந்த விதேொன ஆட்மெபதனயும் இல்தலமயன்பதத கொட்ட
ஒரு நொகரீகேொன வழியொகும். I don't mind closing the window. This expresses a polite
way of indicating that there is no objection to it.
In the examples we've discussed, both "Would you mind if I..." and "Do you mind if I..."
are polite ways to make requests. Using these conditional forms shows respect for the other
person's preferences and makes the request sound more courteous.
When you say “Would you mind if I opened the door?”, it can be interpreted as a second
conditional sentence, where “would” is used to express a hypothetical situation. The “if”
clause here (“if I opened the door”) sets up a hypothetical scenario, and the main clause
(“would you mind”) asks about the consequences of that scenario.
Alternatively, “Would you mind if I opened the door?” can be understood as a content
clause where “would” is used to soften the request, making it more polite. In this
interpretation, “would” does not indicate a conditional but rather a polite way of asking
permission.
We may sometimes get confused by the subject of the sentence; therefore, please pay
attention to these two sentences.
Would you mind If I opened the window? (Shall I open the window) நொன் மஜன்னதலத்
திறக்கலொேொ? Meaning: You're asking for permission to open the window.
Would you mind If you opened the window? (Can you please open the window)
தயவுமெய்து ெொளரத்ததத் (மஜன்னதலத்) திறக்க முடியுேொ? (திறக்கிறீரங்களொ?)
Meaning: You're requesting someone else to open the window.
Examples:
1. Would you mind if I increased the volume of the music? நொன் இதெயின் ெத்தத்தத
அதிகரித்மதன் என்றொல் நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
Scenario: A grandson wanted to increase the music volume but worried it might bother his
grandfather. Politely, he asked, "Would you mind if I increased the volume of the music?"
The grandfather smiled and replied, "I don't mind. You may increase the volume." ஒரு
மபரன் இதெயின் ஒலிதய அதிகரிக்க விரும்பினொன், ஆனொல் அது அவரது
தொத்தொதவ சிரேப்படுத்துமேொ என கவதலப்பட்டொன். அவன் ேரியொததயொக
மகட்டொன், "நொன் இதெயின் ஒலிதய அதிகரித்தொல் உங்களுக்கு பிரச்ெதனயொ?"
தொத்தொ புன்னதகயுடன் பதிலளித்தொர், "எனக்கு பிரச்ெதனயில்தல. நீ இதெயின்
ஒலிதய அதிகரிக்கலொம், என்றொர்."
"Would you mind if I increased the volume of the music?" means "Is there any problem if
I make the music louder?" Are you okay with me opening the window, or would it bother
you?
"Would you mind if I increased the volume of the music?" என்றொல் "நொன் இதெயின்
ஒலிதய அதிகரித்தொல் உங்களுக்கு பிரச்ெதனயொ?"
"Is there any problem if I make the music louder?" என்றொல் "நொன் இதெதய அதிகேொக
ஆக்கினொல் உங்களுக்கு பிரச்ெதனயொ?"
2. Would you mind if I opened the window? நொன் மஜன்னதலத் திறந்தொல் நீங்கள்
ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
"Are you okay with me opening the window, or would it bother you?" என்றொல் "நொன்
ஜன்னதலத் திறக்கக் திறப்பது அல்லது அதனொல் (திறப்பதொல்) உங்களுக்கு மதொந்தரவு
உண்டொகுேொ?"
Here, "mind" means to be concerned or bothered. The word "mind" has multiple meanings
depending on the context, but in the phrase "Would you mind", it means "to be concerned,
bothered, or affected by something."
Would you mind + if (Introduces a conditional clause, indicating that the action is
dependent on the other person's approval) + subject (I) + past tense verb (increased) +
object (the volume of the music)?
When someone uses the phrase "Would you mind if I increased the volume of the music?",
they are politely asking for permission to make the music louder. This shows that they are
being considerate of the other person's comfort or preferences. “இதெயின் ஒலிதய
அதிகப்படுத்தினொல் பரவொயில்தலயொ?” என்ற மெொற்மறொடதர யொரொவது
பயன்படுத்தும்மபொது, அவர்கள் இதெதய அதிகேொக்க அனுேதி மகட்கிறொர்கள்.
ேற்றவரின் மெௌகரியத்தத அல்லது விருப்பங்கதள அவர்கள் கருத்தில்
மகொள்கிறொர்கள் என்பதத இது கொட்டுகிறது.
"if I increased" uses the simple past tense of the verb "increase." In the sentence "Would
you mind if I increased the volume of the music?", the phrase "would you mind" takes
priority over the condition.
The phrase "if I increased the volume of the music" refers to a hypothetical situation in
which the speaker is considering the action of raising the volume of the music.
3. Would you mind if I called you later? நொன் உங்கதள பிறகு அதழத்தொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?
Do you mind if I call you later? நொன் உன்தன பிறகு அதழக்கிமறன் என்றொல் அல்லது
அதழத்தொல் உனக்கு ஆட்மெபதனயொ? நீ ஆட்மெபிக்கிறியொ?
Response: I would not mind. நொன் ஆட்மெபிக்க ேொட்மடன்.
4. Would you mind if you opened the door? நீங்கள் கததவ திறந்தொல் (திறந்தீர்கள்
என்றொல்) ஆட்மெபிப்பீரகளொ? நீங்கள் கததவத் திறந்தொல் கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?
"Would you mind if you opened the door?" - This phrasing is somewhat unusual and can
be interpreted as a request for someone else to open the door. It implies that the speaker
is asking the listener to take action themselves.
"Would you mind if I opened the door?" - This is a more common way to ask for permission
to take action. Here, the speaker is asking if it would be acceptable for them to open the
door themselves.
"Would you mind if I smoke here?" is a polite way to ask for permission in the present
tense.
When you say "Do you mind if I smoke here?" you are asking for immediate permission in
the present. It's a direct and straightforward request about whether it's okay to smoke in
that specific location right now.
In contrast, "Would you mind if I smoked here?" uses the past subjunctive "smoked,"
making it a more polite and hypothetical way of asking for the same permission.
Both forms are used in day-to-day communication, but "Do you mind if I smoke here?" is
more direct, while "Would you mind if I smoked here?" is more polite and respectful.
"புதக பிடித்தொல்; புதக பிடித்மதன் என்றொல்" (pugaipidiththal) is used to mean "if one
smokes" in a conditional or hypothetical sense.
When someone asks, "Do you mind if I smoke here?" they are directly asking for immediate
permission to smoke in that location. This isn’t hypothetical; it’s a straightforward question
about the present moment. யொரொவது மகட்டொல், "நொன் இங்மக புதகபிடிப்பதொல்
உங்களுக்கு பிரச்ெதனயொ?" அந்த இடத்தில் புதகபிடிக்க உடனடியொக அனுேதி
மகட்கிறொர்கள். இது கற்பதனயொனது அல்ல; இது தற்மபொததய தருணத்ததப் பற்றிய
மநரடியொன மகள்வி.
Scenario:
James and Sara, traveling to Chennai, are friends. James wants to smoke but worries it
might upset Sara. Politely, he asks, "Do you mind if I smoke here?" Sara replies, "Yes, I do
mind. I don’t like you smoking." James responds, "If you mind, I'll throw it away." He throws
away the cigarette, and they continue their journey.
மென்தனக்கு பயணம் மெய்யும் மஜம்ஸ் ேற்றும் ெொரொ நண்பர்கள். மஜம்ஸ் புதகபிடிக்க
விரும்புகிறொர், ஆனொல் அது ெொரொதவ வருத்தப்படுத்தக்கூடும் என்று
கவதலப்படுகிறொர். பணிவுடன், அவர் மகட்கிறொர், "நொன் இங்மக புதகபிடித்தொல்
நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ? நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிக்கிறீர்களொ?" ெொரொ பதிலளித்தொர்,
"ஆம், நொன் ஆட்மெபிக்கிமறன், நீங்கள் புதகபிடிப்பதத நொன் விரும்பவில்தல."
மஜம்ஸ் பதிலளித்தொர், "நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபித்தொல், நொன் அதத தூக்கி எறிமவன்." அவர்
சிகமரட்தட தூக்கி எறிந்துவிடுகிறொர், அவர்கள் தங்கள் பயணத்ததத்
மதொடர்கிறொர்கள்.
If Sara had given permission by saying, "I don't mind," it would mean she allowed James to
smoke. ெொரொ, "எனக்கு கவதலயில்தல (I do not mind)" என்று கூறி அனுேதி
வழங்கியிருந்தொல், மஜம்தஸ புதகபிடிக்க அவள் அனுேதித்தொல் என்று அர்த்தம். The
answers to the questions should be as follows: மகள்விகளுக்கொன பதில்கள் பின்வருேொறு
இருக்க மவண்டும்:
"Would you mind if I smoked here?" is indeed more polite and less direct than "Do you
mind if I smoke here?". The phrasing shows hesitance and consideration for the other
person's feelings, making it a softer and more respectful request.
Implies a higher level of respect and consideration for the other person's feelings.
6. Would you mind if I turned off the TV for a bit? நொன் சிறிது மநரம்
மதொதலக்கொட்சிதய நிறுத்தினொல் நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?
By using "Would you mind," the speaker is not directly asking for permission but instead is
indirectly inquiring about the other person's comfort or willingness.
"Do you mind if I… or Would you mind if I..." translates to "Is it okay with you if I...?" or
"Do you have any objection if I...?"
The phrase begins with "Would you mind", which is a polite way to ask for permission. It
shows respect and consideration for the other person's feelings or preferences.
Do you mind if I turned off the TV for a bit? (நொன் (மதொதலக்கொட்சிதய நிறுத்தினொல்)
உங்களுக்கு பரவொயில்தலயொ?) (direct) = Do you mind if I…?
"Do you mind if I turned off the TV for a bit? I’d like to have a quieter environment to focus
on my work." நொன் மதொதலக்கொட்சிதய மகொஞ்ெ மநரம் நிறுத்தினொல் உங்களுக்கு
அமெௌகரியேொ? எனக்கு என் மவதலக்கு கவனம் மெலுத்த ஒரு அதேதியொன சூழல்
மவண்டும்.
Do you mind if I turn off the TV for a bit? (நொன் டிவிதய சிறிது மநரம் அதணத்தொல்
உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ?)
Would you mind if I turned oof the TV for a bit? நொன் மதொதலக்கொட்சிதய மகொஞ்ெ
மநரம் நிறுத்தினொல் நீங்கள் அமெௌகரியேொக எடுத்து மகொள்வீர்களொ?
Would you mind if I turned oof the TV for a bit? நொன் மதொதலக்கொட்சிதய மகொஞ்ெ
மநரம் நிறுத்தினொல் நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ? நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
The phrase "Do you mind if I turn off the TV for a bit? (Or) Would you mind if I turned off
the TV for a bit?" is a polite way to ask for permission to turn off the TV. It means the
speaker is checking if it would be okay or if it would bother the listener if the TV is turned
off temporarily.
A speaker may consider the following things before asking such a question: ஒரு மபச்ெொளர்
இப்படிப்பட்ட மகள்விதயக் மகட்பதற்கு முன் பின்வரும் விஷயங்கதளக் கருத்தில்
மகொள்ளலொம்:
Scenario #1:
James spends the whole day watching TV without obeying his parents. Although his mother
is angry, she wants to be polite. So, she politely asks James, "Do you mind if I turn off the
TV?"
Scenario #2:
James is a little boy who wants to watch TV but knows his mother prefers he doesn't watch
too much. Politely, he asks his mother, "Do you mind if I turn on the TV?" His mother,
appreciating his consideration, replies, "Yes, James, I do mind. It's better to play outside
now." James nods and decides to play outdoors instead.
மஜம்ஸ் ஒரு சிறு தபயன், அவன் டிவி பொர்க்க விரும்புகிறொன், ஆனொல் அவன்
அதிகம் பொர்ப்பதில்தல என்று அவனது அம்ேொ விரும்புகிறொர். “டிவிதய ஆன்
பண்ணினொல் உங்களுக்கு ஆட்மெபதனயொ?” என்று பணிவொக அம்ேொவிடம்
மகட்கிறொர். அவனுதடய தொயொர், அவனது கருத்திதனப் பொரொட்டி, "ஆம், மஜம்ஸ்,
நொன் கவதலப்படுகிமறன். இப்மபொது மவளியில் விதளயொடுவது நல்லது" என்று
பதிலளித்தொர். மஜம்ஸ் ததலயதெத்து, அதற்கு பதிலொக மவளியில் விதளயொட முடிவு
மெய்தொர்.
7. Do you mind if I sing your song? நொன் உங்கள் பொடதலப் பொடினொல் உங்களுக்குப்
பரவொயில்தலயொ?
The phrase "Do you mind if I sing your song?" is a polite way of asking for permission to
sing a song that belongs to someone else. It means the speaker is checking if the listener
is okay with it or if they would feel uncomfortable or bothered if the speaker sings their
song.
8. Would you mind if I sang a song? நொன் ஒரு பொடதலப் பொடினொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?
Understanding of Do you mind...? "Do you mind...?" = Polite, but more direct.
“You do write” means in Tamil: நீங்கள் எழுதுகிறீர்கள். Similarly, அமத மபொல. “Do you
write?” means in Tamil: நீங்கள் எழுதுகிறீர்களொ?
“You do speak” means in Tamil: நீங்கள் மபசுகிறீர்கள். Similarly, “Do you speak?” means
in Tamil: அமத மபொல, நீங்கள் மபசுகிறீர்களொ?
“You do make cake” means in Tamil; நீங்கள் மகக் மெய்கிறீர்கள். Do you make cake?
நீங்கள் மகக் மெய்கிறீர்களொ?
Notes!
The phrase "Do you mind?" can have a range of meanings depending on the context in
which it is used.
If you had the chance, would you speak? (உங்களுக்கு வொய்ப்பு கிதடத்தொல் நீங்கள்
மபசுவீர்களொ?)
You would speak, wouldn’t you? (நீங்கள் மபசுவீர்கள், இல்லயொ?) (wouldn’t you – tag
question)
Negative Response: Yes, I would mind. (ஆேொம், நொன் ஆட்மெபதன மெய்மவன் (நொன்
ஆட்மெபிபிப்மபன்).)
Possible responses for both “Do you mind…?” and “Would you mind…?” Include: It’s okay
(பரவொயில்தல); that's fine (நலம்); please go ahead (தயவு மெய்து உட்கொருங்கள்
அல்லது உட்கொரலொம்); I don't have any objections (நொன் எந்த ஆட்மெபதனயும்
மகொண்டிருக்கவில்தல); feel free to do so (அதத மெய்ய தயங்கொதீர்கள்); I am okay
with that (அதற்கு எனக்கு ெேதம்தொன்); No problem, sit down (பிரச்சிதனயில்தல,
உட்கொருங்கள்.); என பல விதேொக மகட்பவர் பதில் அளிக்கலொம்.
I would prefer if you didn't sit here. It could be for various reasons, such as the seat being
reserved or it belonging to someone else, like her husband.
Polite/Formal:
Friendly/Inviting:
Casual/Relaxed:
Sure thing!
Go for it.
Humorous:
Quirky/Playful:
10. Would you mind if I sat here? (நொன் இங்மக உட்கொர்ந்தொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?)
Using the past form of the verb in "Would you mind if I sat here?" doesn't refer to an
actual past event. Instead, it's a polite way of asking permission and checking if the action
would bother the person being asked. his is a type of second conditional sentence. The
second conditional is typically used to talk about hypothetical or unlikely situations in the
present or future. In this case, it hypothesizes a scenario where the speaker is asking for
permission and checking if it would bother the listener.
"Would you mind if I sat here?" uses the past tense ("sat") to ask for permission in the
present, regarding an action that would take place in the near future. Politely checks
whether the action of sitting would bother the person you're asking. Uses the past simple
tense ("sat") to soften the request and make it sound more polite. Expresses a present
intention to perform the action in the future.
The "near future" refers to a time that is relatively soon or close from the present moment.
It generally implies events or actions that are expected to happen shortly, but it doesn’t
specify an exact timeframe. For example, if you say, "I will call you in the near future," it
suggests that you will make the call soon, but it leaves the exact timing somewhat open.
In the context of the sentence, "Would you mind if I sat here?" the near future would refer
to the immediate future where the action of sitting is about to occur shortly after the
permission is given.
"Do you mind if I leave here?" is a polite way to ask someone if it would bother them if
you were to leave the current location. It essentially checks for the other person's comfort
with your departure, seeking their permission or approval. "நொன் இங்கிருந்து மபொனொல்
உனக்கு ஆட்மெபதன இல்தலயொ?" நீங்கள் தற்மபொததய இருப்பிடத்தத விட்டு
மவளிமயறினொல் அது அவர்கதளத் மதொந்தரவு மெய்யுேொ என்று ஒருவரிடம் மகட்பது
ஒரு கண்ணியேொன (பணிவொன முதறயொகும்) வழியொகும். நீங்கள் புறப்படும்மபொது
ேற்ற நபரின் வெதிக்கொக (ஆறுதலுக்கொக அல்லது மெௌகரியத்திற்கொக), அவர்களின்
அனுேதி அல்லது ஒப்புததலப் மபறுவதற்கு இது முக்கியேொகச் ெரிபொர்க்கிறது.
The phrase "Yes, I do worry if you leave" means that if the person leaves, the speaker (the
"I" subject) will worry. It's expressing a conditional situation where the action of leaving
triggers the speaker's concern.
The phrase "Yes, I do worry if you leave" typically implies near future rather than a distant
or indefinite future. It suggests that the concern or worry will arise shortly after the person
leaves. The emphasis is on the immediate consequence of the action rather than a long-
term or distant outcome.
"I will worry": This is a straightforward future tense construction, clearly indicating that the
action of worrying will take place in the future.
"I do worry": Although it's in the present simple form, in the context of a conditional
sentence ("if you leave"), it serves the same purpose as a future tense expression, implying
that the worry will occur as a reaction to the specified condition in the future.
"Do you mind" can be understood as asking if something would bother the person being
asked. When you say "Do you mind if I..." you are essentially inquiring whether the action
you're proposing would cause any discomfort, inconvenience, or annoyance to the other
person.
"I do speak at the conference next week" suggests a confirmed future action. "நொன் அடுத்த
வொரம் ேொநொட்டில் மபசுகிமறன்" என்பது உறுதிப்படுத்தப்பட்ட எதிர்கொல
நடவடிக்தகதய குறிக்கிறது.
"I do speak" is typically present tense, used to emphasize or assert that you indeed speak.
However, in the right context, it can imply future intent or commitment, much like how “I
will speak” indicates a future action.
12. Do you mind if he comes with you? அவர்/அவன் உங்களுடன் வந்தொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ? அவர் உங்களுடன் வந்தொல் நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிக்கிறீர்களொ?
அவர் உங்களுடன் வந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ?
Do you have any objections to him coming with you? Are you okay with him coming along?
அவன் உங்களுடன் வருவதொல் உங்களுக்கு ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ?
Can he come with you? Is it okay with you? அவன் உங்களுடன் வரலொேொ? உங்களுக்கு
ெம்ேதேொ? Yes, he can come with me. ஆேொம், அவன் என்னுடன் வரலொம்.
Do you care for him properly if he comes with you for the holiday? நீங்கள் அவதர
உங்களுடன் வரும்மபொது (வந்தொல்) ெரியொக பரொேரிக்கிறீர்களொ?
Would you mind if he came with you? அவன் உங்களுடன் வந்தொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ? (More polite and less direct)
13. Do you mind if they and I stay here tonight? அவர்களும் நொனும் இங்மக இன்று
இறவு தங்கினொல் உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ? அவர்களும் நொனும் இங்மக இன்று இறவு
தங்குகிமறொம் என்றொல் உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ? அவர்களும் நொனும் இங்மக இன்று
இறவு தங்குகிமறொம் என்றொல் நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிக்கிறீர்களொ? Is there an objection?
ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ?
The Tamil phrase "நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிக்கிறீர்களொ?" translates to "Do you mind?" in English.
Do you have any objections to them and me staying here tonight? இன்று இரவு
அவர்களும் நொனும் இங்மக தங்குவதில் உங்களுக்கு ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ?
Responses:
No, you and they can freely stay tonight without any hesitation. இல்தல, நீங்களும்
அவர்களும் இன்றிரவு எந்த தயக்கமும் இல்லொேல் சுதந்திரேொக தங்கலொம். I do not
have any objection. எனக்கு எந்த ஆட்மெபதனயும் இல்தல.
No, I do not mind. (நொன் ஆட்மெபிக்கவில்தல, formal and literary form) (எனக்கு
ஆட்மெபதன இல்தல, alternative form)
14. Do you mind if I join you at that party? அந்த விருந்தில் நொன் உங்களுடன்
இதணந்தொல் நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ? அந்த விருந்தில் நொன் உங்களுடன்
இதணந்தொல் உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ?
"Do you mind if I open the window?" you're asking if it's okay to open the window, and
checking if the person has any reason to object. நொன் மஜன்னதலத் திறந்தொல் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ?" மஜன்னதலத் திறப்பது ெரியொ (பரவொயில்தலயொ) என்று
Responses:
Additional Notes!
Do you mind? That is my seat you’re sitting in! உங்களுக்கு கவதலயொ? நீங்கள்
உட்கொர்ந்திருக்கும் இருக்தக என்னுதடயது!
Do you mind? We are trying to work in here and you are making terrible noise.
(உங்களுக்கு பிரச்ெதனயொ? நொங்கள் இங்மக மவதல மெய்ய முயற்சிக்கிமறொம்,
நீங்கள் பயங்கரேொன ெத்தம் மபொடுகிறீர்கள்.)
Do you mind? We were here before you. உங்களுக்கு பிரச்சிதன இருக்கிறதொ? நொங்கள்
இங்கு உங்களுக்குப் பிடிப்பதற்கு முன்பு வந்திருந்மதொம்.
The phrase "Do you mind? That is my seat you’re sitting in!" is a way of expressing that the
speaker is uncomfortable or annoyed because someone is occupying their designated seat.
"Do you mind?" is a polite way of asking if the other person is bothered by something or
if they would be okay with a certain action. In this context, it implies that the speaker is
about to address a problem.
Would you mind sharing a room? ஒரு அதறதயப் பகிர்ந்து மகொள்ள நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?
Before understanding the meaning and accurate translation of the examples below, we need
to understand the difference between Literary Tamil and Colloquial Tamil. கீமழயுள்ள
எடுத்துக்கொட்டுகளின் மபொருதளயும் துல்லியேொன மேொழிமபயர்ப்தபயும்
புரிந்துமகொள்வதற்கு முன், இலக்கியத் தமிழுக்கும் மபச்சுத் தமிழுக்கும் உள்ள
மவறுபொட்தட நொம் புரிந்து மகொள்ள மவண்டும்.
Literary Tamil is an ancient form of Tamil that is primarily used in written texts, including
classical literature, poetry, and formal writing. Colloquial Tamil, on the other hand, is the
modern spoken form of Tamil that is commonly used in everyday conversation and is not
typically used in formal writing.
As of now, Colloquial Tamil is the modern spoken form of Tamil that is commonly used in
everyday conversation and is not typically used in formal writing. In contrast, Literary Tamil
is still employed in formal writing by authors, government officials, and others.
The literary form of 'Do you worry?' in Literary Tamil is 'நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ?'
(formal literary). In informal conversation, it is expressed as 'நீ கவதலப்படுகிறீயொ?'
(informal literary). In formal colloquial or modern conversation, it is expressed as 'நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுறீங்களொ?' (formal colloquial), and in informal colloquial conversation, it is
'நீ கவதலப்படுறியொ?' (informal colloquial).
In the context of the sentence, "if" is used to express uncertainty or doubt, similar to
"whether." So, when you say, "I can't remember if I posted the letter or not," you're
essentially saying, "I can't remember whether I posted the letter or not." நொன் அந்த
கடிதத்தத மபொஸ்ட் மெய்மதனொ இல்தலயொ என்று நிதனவில் இல்தல (நிதனவில்
மகொள்ள முடியவில்தல.).
Take first example below “Do you mind if I sit here?” and “Would you mind if I sat here?”:
The structure of “Do you mind if I sit here?”: Main Clause: Do (auxiliary verb, question
verb) + you (subject) + mind (simple present tense verb) + Subordinate Conditional Clause:
if (conditional clause introduction) + I (subject) + sit (simple present form verb) + here
(an adverb).
When someone says, "Do you mind if I sit here?" they are asking for permission to sit in a
particular spot. They're also being considerate of the listener's convenience or comfort. This
phrase is a polite way to ensure that the listener is okay with them sitting there and doesn't
have any objections.
As discussed earlier, "Do you mind" is very polite and less direct, while "Would you mind"
is polite and direct. When requesting someone to do something, use a gerund with an
object. It also respects the person's willingness to do the task. See below.
We covered or have discussed obtaining permission with "Do you mind if..." and "Would
you mind if...". Now, for requesting someone to do something politely, use "Would you
mind..." or "Do you mind..." followed by a gerund and an object.
"mind" typically means to object or dislike something. It's often used in questions to politely
inquire about someone's willingness or preferences.
The term ‘mind’ can indeed mean to feel bothered or to be concerned. When used with a
gerund (a verb form ending in -ing), it is typically employed in questions and negative
statements to express likes and dislikes. For example, “Do you mind sitting here?” or “I
don’t mind waiting.” This usage is informal and often used to ask for permission or to
express willingness to do something. It’s important to note that ‘mind’ is not used in positive
sentences to express likes or dislikes; it is used in negative sentences and questions.
Meaning of “Mind”
Example sentences:
Usage: "Do you mind" or "Would you mind" followed by a gerund and an object is used to
make a polite request for someone to perform an action.
Structure:
Would you mind + gerund phrase? / Would you mind + verb (in the -ing form)?
Do you mind + gerund phrase? / Do you mind + verb (in the -ing form)?
“Would you mind” followed by a gerund (verb-ing) and an object is a polite way to ask
someone to do something for you, while checking if they are willing to do it. It is used
instead of giving a direct command. For example, instead of saying “Close the door!”, you
can say “Would you mind closing the door, please?” This phrasing is less demanding and
asks if someone would be willing to do the action for you.
A gerund is a verb form that functions as a noun. In English, gerunds are formed by adding
"-ing" to a verb (e.g., "running (ஓடுவது)," "swimming (நீந்துவது)"). Even though it is
formed from a verb, it is used only as a noun. மதொழிற்மபயர் என்பது மபயர்ச்மெொல்லொக
மெயல்படும் ஒரு விதனச்மெொல் வடிவேொகும். ஆங்கிலத்தில், மதொழிற்மபயர்கள் ஒரு
விதனக்கு "-ing" மெர்த்தல் மூலம் உருவொக்கப்படுகின்றன (உதொரணேொக, "running,"
"swimming"). விதனச்மெொல்லொல் உருவொக்கப்பட்டிருந்தொலும், அது
மபயர்ச்மெொல்லொகமவ பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
3. Reading helps you gain knowledge. (படிப்பது (வொசிப்பது) உங்களுக்கு அறிவு மபற
உதவுகிறது) வொசிப்பது உங்களுக்கு அறிதவ மகொடுக்கிறது.
A gerund is used as the subject of a verb, the object of a transitive verb, the object of a
preposition, and the complement of a verb.
Is it alright? பரவொயில்தலயொ?
Examples:
Here, "Do you mind helping me?" can also be used. It is polite but more direct.
"Would you mind helping me?" checks both the person's willingness and any potential
objections they might have.
Objection: It also considers if the person has any objections to providing help.
"Would you mind," you are indirectly asking if it would bother or inconvenience them to
help you. "Would you mind," உங்களுக்கு உதவுவது அவர்கதளத் மதொந்தரவு மெய்யுேொ
அல்லது சிரேப்படுத்துேொ என்று நீங்கள் ேதறமுகேொகக் மகட்கிறீர்கள்.
Here, the speaker is not just asking for permission but is directly requesting that the listener
take action, framed in a polite manner. இங்கு, மபசுபவர் அனுேதி ேட்டும்
மகட்கவில்தல, ஆனொல் மகட்கும் நபர் நடவடிக்தக எடுக்குேொறு (மெயல்படுேொறு)
மநரடியொக மகொரிக்தகயும்யிடுகிறொர், இது ேரியொததயுடன்
வடிவதேக்கப்பட்டுள்ளது.
Scenario #1: Your brother asks you casually, "Do you mind helping me with my
homework?" The younger brother asks the elder brother, "Would you mind writing my
homework for me?"
The elder brother responds, "I don't mind. I am ready to help you by writing your homework
for you."
"அந்த கததவ மூடுவதில் உங்களுக்கு விருப்பேொ?" means "Do you like closing the
window?"
The phrase can also be used to politely ask someone to perform a task. For instance: ஒரு
பணிதயச் மெய்யும்படி பணிவுடன் மகட்கவும் இந்த மெொற்மறொடர்
பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம். உதொரணேொக:
Do you mind closing the door? அந்த கததவ மூடுவதில் உங்களுக்கு ஆட்மெபதனயொ?
(அந்த கததவ மூடுவதில் உங்களுக்கு ஏமதனும் ஆட்மெபதன இருக்கிறதொ?)
"கததவ மகொஞ்ெம் மூடுறீங்களொ?" என நீங்கள் பணிவொக மகட்க "Do you mind closing
the door?" என்ற வொக்கியத்தத பயன்படுத்தலொம் (பரிமயொகிக்கலொம் (you can use)).
Would you mind closing the door? (அந்த கததவ மூடுவதில் நீங்கள்
ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?)
In this scenario: A father is sitting and writing while his son is playing. The father requests
the son by saying, "Do you mind closing the door?" ஒரு தந்தத அேர்ந்து எழுதிக்
மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொர், ேறுபுறம் அவரது ேகன் விதளயொடிக் மகொண்டு இருக்கிறொன்.
தந்தத அவரது ேகதன மநொக்கி, "நீ கததவ மூடுவதில் ஆட்மெபிக்கிறியொ?" என்று
மகட்கிறொர்.
In another scenario, a shop owner noticed a customer entering without closing the door.
The owner politely requested, "Would you mind closing the door?"
3. Would you mind helping me with this task? (இந்த மவதலயில் எனக்கு உதவுவதில்
நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ? இந்த மவதலயில் எனக்கு உதவுவதில் நீங்கள்
மதொந்தரவொக எடுத்துக்மகொள்வீர்களொ?)
"Would you mind helping me with this task?": "இந்த பணியில் எனக்கு மகொஞ்ெம் உதவ
முடியுங்களொ?" or "Could you help me a bit with this task?" This sentence helps in making
a polite request for assistance.
4. Would you mind waiting here until I return? நொன் திரும்பி வரும் வதர நீங்கள்
இங்மக கொத்திருப்பதில் (கொத்திருப்பதத) ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
(ஆட்மெபிக்கிறீர்களொ)?)
If you don't mind, will you wait here until I return? நீங்கள் ஏதும் நிதனக்கவில்தல
என்றொல் நொன் திரும்பி வரும் வதர நீங்கள் இங்மக கொத்திருப்பீர்களொ? உங்களுக்கு
ஆட்மெபதன இல்தல என்றொல் நொன் திரும்பி வரும் வதர நீங்கள் இங்மக
கொத்திருப்பீர்களொ?
Do you mind waiting here until I return? நொன் திரும்பி வரும் வதர நீங்கள் இங்மக
கொத்திருப்பதில் உங்களுக்கு ஆட்மெபதனயொ? பிரச்ெதனயொ?
Scenario: An 18-year-old son takes his father somewhere. The son needs to go alone and
politely asks his father to wait for him until he returns. 18 வயது ேகன் தன் தந்தததய
எங்மகொ அதழத்துச் மெல்கிறொன். ேகன் தனியொகச் மெல்ல மவண்டும், அவன் திரும்பி
வரும் வதர அவனுக்கொகக் கொத்திருக்கும்படி தந்ததயிடம் பணிவுடன் மகட்கிறொன்.
The son says, "Would you mind waiting here until I return?” (நொன் திரும்பி வரும் வதர
நீங்கள் இங்மக கொத்திருப்பதில் ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ? என்று மெொன்னொன்)
When the son says, "Do you mind waiting here until I return? (நீங்கள் நொன் வரும் வதர
இங்மக கொத்திருப்பதில் ஆட்மெபிக்கிறீர்களொ?)" it's direct and polite. இதன் மபொருள்
நீங்கள் நொன் வரும் வதர கொத்து இருக்கீங்களொ (இருக்கிறீர்களொ)? என்பதொகும். This
means, “Do you mind waiting here until I return?”
5. Would you mind washing (doing) the dishes? நீங்கள் பொத்திரம் கழுவத்தில்
ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
"Would you mind doing the dishes?" is a polite way of asking someone to wash the dishes.
It’s often used to make a request in a courteous manner, checking if the person is okay
with performing the task.
When we refer to "dishes" in the context of "doing the dishes" or "washing the dishes," we
mean cleaning plates, bowls, utensils, etc., not eating food. It's about cleaning the items
used for eating and cooking, not consuming food.
Scenario: Someone asks a homeowner for a maid job. The homeowner hires them as a
maid and introduces them to his wife. The wife then explains the tasks and asks, "Do you
mind doing the dishes?"
"Would you mind?" means asking a favour of someone or requesting something from the
person. For example: "Would you mind telling me what the time is? (இப்மபொ மநரம்
என்னணு மகொஞ்ெம் மெொல்ல முடியுங்களொ?)" may be interpreted as asking a favour of
someone by politely asking the person to give you the time.
The sentence "Would you mind if I ask a question?" is a polite way of asking someone if
they are willing to listen to a question or if they have any objection to being asked a
question.
7. Would you mind closing the door? நீங்கள் கததவ மூடுவதில் நீங்கள்
ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
8. Would you mind closing the door, please? நீங்கள் மஜன்னதல மூடிவது (மூடுவதத
(more smooth)) நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
9. Would you mind sharing a room? ஒரு அதறதயப் பகிர்ந்து மகொள்ள நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ? நீங்கள் ஒரு அதறதய பகிர்ந்து மகொள்வதில்
ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ? நீங்கள் ஒரு அதறதய பகிர்ந்து மகொள்வதத ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
The phrase "Would you mind" implicitly addresses the person being asked, so repeating
"you" isn't necessary. Essentially, the sentence still has a subject—it's just not repeated:
Would you mind (you) sharing a room?
10. Would you mind giving each of us a Bible instead? அதற்குப் பதிலொக எங்கள்
ஒமவொருவருக்கும் தபபிள் மகொடுப்பதத நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ?
விரும்புவீர்களொ? விருப்பப்படுவீர்களொ? அதற்குப் பதிலொக எங்கள்
ஒமவொருவருக்கும் தபபிள் மகொடுக்க முடியுங்களொ?
The phrase "Would you mind giving each of us a Bible instead?" primarily checks for
willingness rather than objection. It's a polite way to ask if the person is willing to do the
requested action, without implying any pressure or expectation. "அதற்கு பதிலொக நம்
ஒவ்மவொருவருக்கும் ஒரு தபபிதளக் மகொடுக்க நீங்கள் நிதனப்பீர்களொ?"
முதன்தேயொக ஆட்மெபதனதய விட விருப்பத்தத ெரிபொர்க்கிறது. எந்தமவொரு
அழுத்தத்ததயும் எதிர்பொர்ப்தபயும் குறிக்கொேல், மகொரப்பட்ட மெயதலச் மெய்ய நபர்
தயொரொ என்று மகட்பது ஒரு கண்ணியேொன வழி.
Identifying Objection:
Direct Questions:
Phrasing: "Do you have any objections to...?", "Would it bother you if...?"
Negative Implications:
Identifying Willingness:
Polite Requests:
Phrasing: "Would you mind...?", "Could you please...?", "Are you willing to...?"
Positive Implications:
Bad effects of sitting cross legged for a long time! நீண்ட மநரம் கொல் மீது கொல் மபொட்டு
உட்கொருவதொல் (sitting) ஏற்படும் மேொெேொன விதளவுகள்!
11. Would you mind sitting in the studio? ஸ்டுடிமயொவில் உட்கொருவது நீங்கள்
விரும்புவீர்களொ? ஸ்டுடிமயொவில் உட்கொருவதத நீங்கள் ஆட்மெபிப்பீரகளொ?
ஸ்டூடிமயொவில் உட்கொருவது உங்களுக்கு பரவொயில்தல என நிதனக்கிறீர்களொ
(நிதனப்பீர்களொ)? நீங்கள் ஸ்டுடிமயொவில் உட்கொர முடியுங்களொ?
The phrase "Would you mind sitting in the studio?" carries a polite and considerate tone,
asking for someone's willingness to sit in the studio. The use of "Would you mind" implies
an element of uncertainty and respect for the other person's preferences, as it checks if
they are okay with the idea.
If you do not mind, could you please tell me your phone number? உங்களுக்கு
ஆட்மெபதன இல்தல என்றொல், தயவுமெய்து உங்கள் மதொதலமபசி எண்தண
என்னிடம் மெொல்ல முடியுேொ?
The phrase "Would you mind sitting in the studio?" is asking about a current or near-future
action. It implies that the person is being asked to sit in the studio either immediately or
very soon.
Present:
It could be understood as a request for the person to sit down right now.
Example: "Would you mind sitting in the studio while I finish this task?"
Near Future:
It might also mean shortly or in a few moments, depending on the context of the
conversation.
Example: "Would you mind sitting in the studio while I go to the hospital? I'll be back in
five minutes."
Willingness (விருப்பம்): "Are you okay with sitting in the studio?" ஸ்டுடிமயொவில்
உட்கொருவது ெரியொ? It shows respect for the person's feelings and preferences.
Story #1: James was excited to collect the birthday photos of his child. He arrived at the
photo studio, expecting to meet the owner and get the photos. However, when he entered,
he noticed the studio was empty. Puzzled, James decided to call the owner of the studio
to find out where he was. மஜம்ஸ் தனது குழந்ததயின் பிறந்தநொள் புதகப்படங்கதள
மெகரிக்க உற்ெொகேொக இருந்தொர். உரிதேயொளதரச் ெந்தித்து புதகப்படங்கதளப்
மபறுவொர் என்று எதிர்பொர்த்து அவர் புதகப்பட ஸ்டுடிமயொவிற்கு வந்தொர்.
இருப்பினும், அவர் உள்மள நுதழந்தமபொது, ஸ்டுடிமயொ கொலியொக இருப்பததக்
கவனித்தொர். குழப்பேதடந்த மஜம்ஸ், ஸ்டுடிமயொவின் உரிதேயொளதர அதழத்து
அவர் எங்மக இருக்கிறொர் என்பததக் கண்டுபிடிக்க முடிவு மெய்தொர்.
James: "Hello, this is James. I'm at your studio to pick up the birthday photos of my child.
Where are you now?" "ஹமலொ, இது மஜம்ஸ். நொன் என் குழந்ததயின் பிறந்தநொள்
புதகப்படங்கதள மபற்று மகொள்ள உங்கள் ஸ்டுடிமயொவில் இருக்கிமறன். நீங்கள்
இப்மபொது எங்மக இருக்கிறீர்கள்?"
The owner of the studio, who was currently at the hospital with his children, answered the
call. தற்மபொது தனது குழந்ததகளுடன் ேருத்துவேதனயில் இருந்த ஸ்டுடிமயொவின்
உரிதேயொளர் அதழப்பிற்கு பதிலளித்தொர்.
Owner: "Hi James, I'm currently at the hospital with my children. I needed to show them
to a doctor. I apologize for the inconvenience. Would you mind sitting in the studio for a
few minutes? I'll be back in five minutes."
James understood the situation and decided to wait patiently. மஜம்ஸ் நிதலதய
புரிந்துமகொண்டு, அதேதியொக கொத்திருக்க முடிமவடுத்தொர்.
James: "No problem at all. I'll wait here in the studio until you get back."
மஜம்ஸ்: 'ெரி, எந்த பிரச்ெதனயும் இல்தல. நீங்கள் திரும்பி வரும் வதர நொன்
ஸ்டூடிமயொவில் கொத்திருப்மபன்.'
The owner thanked James for his understanding and quickly made his way back to the
studio. Within five minutes, he arrived and handed over the cherished birthday photos to
James, who was delighted with the result. உரிதேயொளர் மஜம்ஸ்க்கு அவரது புரிதலுக்கு
நன்றி கூறி, விதரவொக ஸ்டூடிமயொவிற்கு திரும்பிச் மென்றொர். ஐந்து நிமிடங்களில்
அவர் வந்து, மஜம்ஸ்க்கு ேதிப்புமிக்க பிறந்தநொள் புதகப்படங்கதள மகொடுத்தொர்,
அவர் அதன் முடிவொல் ேகிழ்ச்சியதடந்தொர்.
13. Would you mind taking a drink? நீங்கள் ஒரு குளிர்பொனத்தத உட்மகொள்ள
(குடிப்பதத) விரும்புவீர்களொ? நீங்கள் ஒரு குளிர்பொனத்தத குடிக்க
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ? Would you like to have a refreshing drink? Do you want to drink a soft
drink? நீங்கள் ஒரு குளிர்பொனத்தத குடிப்பீங்களொ?
The phrase "Would you mind taking a drink?" can be interpreted in different ways
depending on the context, but it generally refers to the present or near-future action. The
phrase politely asks if the person would be okay with or willing to take a drink. இந்த
மெொற்மறொடர் நொகரீகேொக அந்த நபர் குடிக்க தயொரொக இருக்கிறொரொ என்று மகட்கிறது.
14. Would you mind sitting here? நீங்கள் மகொஞ்ெம் இங்மக உட்கொர முடியுங்களொ?
என்று ஒரு நபரிடம் பணிவொக மகட்பதத இந்த வொக்கியம் குறிக்கிறது. The sentence
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 428
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
"நீங்கள் மகொஞ்ெம் இங்மக உட்கொர முடியுங்களொ?" politely asks a person "Would you
mind sitting here?" in English. நீங்கள் இங்மக உட்கொருவதத நீங்கள் விரும்புவீர்களொ?
இங்மக உட்கொர்ந்திருப்பீர்களொ?
In the sentence "Would you mind sitting here?", the word "sitting" is functioning as a
gerund. A gerund is the -ing form of a verb that functions as a noun. In this case, "sitting"
is the noun that refers to the act of taking a seat. So, in "Would you mind sitting here?",
"sitting" is a gerund that represents the action of sitting. The gerund "sitting" serves as the
direct object of the verb "mind."
15. Would you mind speaking in English? நீங்கள் ஆங்கிலத்தில் மபெ முடியுங்களொ?
நீங்கள் ஆங்கிலத்தில் மபசுவதத விரும்புவீர்களொ? நீங்கள் ஆங்கிலத்தில் மபசுவது
உங்களுக்கு பரவொயில்தலயொ?
Story #1: James was standing at the bus stop when an elderly woman approached him
and spoke in her native language. James couldn't understand what she was saying. So, he
responded, "Would you mind speaking in English? I cannot understand your language." In
this context, the phrase "Would you mind speaking in English?" is used to politely request
the woman to speak in English.
14. Would you mind parking your car here? நீங்கள் உங்கள் கொதர இங்மக நிறுத்த
முடியுங்களொ?
Story #1: James parked his car in a no-parking area. A security guard approached him and
said, "Would you mind parking your car here?" James replied, "Okay," and moved his car
to the designated spot. மஜம்ஸ் தனது கொதர மநொ பொர்க்கிங் பகுதியில் (பொர்க்கிங்
ததடமெய்யப்பட்ட பகுதியில்) நிறுத்தினொர். ஒரு மெக்யூரிட்டி அவதர அணுகி, "
நீங்கள் உங்கள் கொதர இங்மக நிறுத்த முடியுங்களொ? உங்கள் கொதர இங்மக
நிறுத்துவது உங்களுக்கு விருப்பேொ?" "ெரி" என்று பதிலளித்த மஜம்ஸ், தனது கொதர
குறிப்பிட்ட இடத்திற்கு நகர்த்தினொர்.
Note! "Do you mind..." is direct and still polite. "Would you mind..." is more polite and less
direct.
15. Would you mind showing your passport? உங்கள் பொஸ்மபொர்ட்தடக் கொட்ட
முடியுங்களொ?
In Tamil, "கொட்டுவீங்களொ" (kaatuveengala) is generally used for future tense and works
well with "would you mind..." to add a layer of politeness.
However, for the present context, using "கொட்டுறீங்களொ" (kaatrureengal) is indeed more
appropriate and natural. This would fit better for "Do you mind showing your passport?"
and "Would you mind showing your passport?" in the present moment.
Story #1: A man arrived at the airport, and the checking officials called him to show his
passport. Here, the checking officials politely asked, "Would you mind showing your
passport?" because the situation in this context is formal and not casual, like a friend asking
his friend to show his passport, which would use "Do you mind showing your passport?"
The phrase "Would you mind showing your passport?" is a polite way to ask someone to
present their passport. It's often used in formal or official contexts, such as at an airport or
during a security check, to make the request sound respectful and considerate. "உங்கள்
பொஸ்மபொர்ட்தடக் கொட்ட முடியுங்களொ?" யொமரொ தங்கள் பொஸ்மபொர்ட்தட
முன்தவக்கச் மெொல்வதற்கொன ஒரு கண்ணியேொன (பணிவொன) வழி. மகொரிக்தகதய
ேரியொததக்குரியதொகவும், கருத்தில் மகொள்ளவும் இது மபரும்பொலும் விேொன
நிதலயத்தில் அல்லது பொதுகொப்பு பரிமெொததனயின் மபொது முதறயொன அல்லது
உத்திமயொகபூர்வ சூழல்களில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
In essence, it means, "Could you please show your passport?" but with an extra layer of
politeness. This approach acknowledges the other person's comfort and willingness, making
the request softer and more courteous.
16. Would you mind listening this class? இந்த வகுப்தப கவனிப்பதத நீங்கள்
ஆட்மெபிப்பீர்களொ? இந்த வகுப்தப நீங்கள் கவனிக்கிறீர்களொ? கவனிக்கிறீங்களொ?
இந்த வகுப்தப நீங்கள் கவனிக்க (மகட்க) முடியுங்களொ?
Story #1: The students in the class were speaking and shouting rather than listening. The
class teacher, seeking to restore order politely, asked the students, "Would you mind
listening to this class?" This phrasing was used to make the request more polite and
considerate.
If the teacher is addressing one student, "you" is singular. If the teacher is addressing the
entire class, "you" is plural. English uses "you" for both singular and plural, and context
helps determine the intended meaning.
"Would you mind" is often used to make polite requests or ask for permission, connecting
the present with a near-future action. For example: "Would you mind moving aside?" Here,
"would" adds a polite tone and suggests that the action is being considered for the near
future.
"Do you mind" is used to ask about someone's preference or objection in the present
moment. For example: "Do you mind moving aside?" This is more direct and immediate,
focusing on the current situation.
மெல்லவதத (selvathai) links actions together and provides a smooth, connected flow.
மெல்லவது (selvathu) is more standalone and direct, without that connective nuance.
Here, "aside" means "to move out of the way" or "to move to the side."
When someone says "Do you mind moving aside?" they are politely asking you to step
aside or make space for them. It implies that they need room to pass by or to create some
space for themselves or something else. The phrase is a courteous way to request that you
adjust your position.
When someone says "Do you mind moving aside?" they are politely asking you to move
out of the way to avoid any problem or inconvenience. It's a courteous request for more
space or a clear path. The phrase "do not stick up your nose" is a metaphorical way of
saying not to be stubborn or uncooperative.’
Finally!
Finally, we have completed the 'Would You Mind' and 'Do You Mind' sections. இறுதியொக,
'Would You Mind' ேற்றும் 'Do You Mind' பிரிவுகதள நொங்கள் முடித்துவிட்மடொம்.
Notes!
Would you mind: Polite request; verb (in the -ing form): Action to be performed
(மெய்யப்பட மவண்டிய நடவடிக்தக (மெயல்)) (அல்லது) (மெய்ய மவண்டிய மெயல்)
General Usage: Both "Would you mind" and "Do you mind" are commonly used to express
polite requests, questions, or to ask for someone's opinion in English. However, they are
not exactly the same. The difference is subtle but worth noting.
"Would you mind" ேற்றும் "Do you mind" ஆகிய இரண்டும் மபொதுவொக பணிவொன
மகொரிக்தககள், மகள்விகதள மவளிப்படுத்த அல்லது ஒருவரின் கருத்தத
ஆங்கிலத்தில் மகட்க பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன. இருப்பினும், அதவ ஒமர
ேொதிரியொனதவ அல்ல. வித்தியொெம் நுட்பேொனது ஆனொல் கவனிக்கத்தக்கது.
"Would you mind" is slightly more polite and formal, implying greater consideration for the
other person’s willingness or convenience. "Do you mind" is still polite but can be seen as
more direct, focusing on whether the action will bother the person.
The correct usage of "would you mind" is to follow it with the present participle (verb
ending in -ing). "நீங்கள் கவதலப்படுகிறீர்களொ" என்பதன் ெரியொன பயன்பொடு,
தற்மபொததய பங்மகற்புடன் (விதனச்மெொல் -ing இல் முடிவதடயும்)
பின்பற்றுவதொகும்.
Worksheet #1 (பயிற்சித்தொள் #1): Would you Mind + Past Verb? Vs Do you Mind +
Present Verb?
Worksheet #2: Would you Mind + Gerund + Object Vs Do You Mind + Gerund + Object?
Additional Uses of Should and Would: Should ேற்றும் Would இன் கூடுதல் பயன்பொடுகள்:
Polite Requests: "Should" or "would" can be used to express polite requests. For example:
"I should (or would) like you to help her." (Here, "should/would like" is a polite form of
"want.")
Politeness in Requests: "Would" is often used to make polite requests. For example: "Would
you lend me your scooter, please?" (Using "would" is more polite than "will you?")
Past Obligation: "Should" with a perfect infinitive indicates a past obligation that was not
fulfilled. For example: "You should have been more careful."
Expressing Probability: "Should" can express probability. For example: "He should be in the
library now."
Expressing Desire: "Would" after "wish" expresses a strong desire. For example: "I wish you
would not chatter so much."
The auxiliary "would" functions in the preterite form with a modal function, indicating that
the scenario being described is hypothetical, contemplated, or counterfactual. This means
that it reflects a situation that is not necessarily true or certain but is imagined or
considered. For example, in a sentence like "If I had the time, I would travel more," "would"
suggests a possibility that depends on a condition that is not currently met, rather than
stating a definite fact. The phrase "That would be great" is an example of the modal
preterite construction. The use of "would" indicates a hypothetical situation, and the part
in brackets, "[if it happened]," is implied. This construction expresses a desire or
expectation about a scenario that is not certain to occur, emphasizing the conditional nature
of the statement.
Using "would" instead of "will" is appropriate here because "will" implies a definite future
outcome, while "would" suggests that the outcome is contingent upon various factors or
conditions.
In American English, "will" often conveys a sense of certainty or strong likelihood about a
future event, while "would" introduces an element of doubt or conditionality.
Conversely, if you were more confident that a solution would be reached, "will" could be
appropriate, as it suggests a more definitive expectation. Your preference for "would" in
this case aligns with the idea that the situation is complex and uncertain, which is an
important consideration in discussions about negotiations or similar scenarios.
"Will" is typically used to express a strong intention or determination. For example, saying
"I will help you with your project" conveys a clear commitment to assist, indicating that the
speaker is ready and willing to take action without hesitation.
"Would," on the other hand, often implies a more conditional or tentative willingness. For
instance, "I would help you with your project if I had the time" suggests that the speaker is
open to helping but is also acknowledging a condition that may prevent them from doing
so. It reflects a willingness that is dependent on certain circumstances.
In English, when we report what someone has said or thought, we often change the tense
of the verbs to reflect that the statement is being reported in the past. This is particularly
relevant when the original statement uses "will," which indicates a future intention or
promise.
Example:
Direct speech (மநர்க்கூற்று): I will meet you at the restaurant at 7 PM. இரவு 7 ேணிக்கு
உங்கதள உணவகத்தில் ெந்திக்கிமறன்.
Reported speech (அயற்கூற்று): She said she would meet me at the restaurant at 7 PM.
இரவு 7 ேணிக்கு என்தன உணவகத்தில் ெந்திப்பதொகஅவள் கூறினொல்
Here, "will" is changed to "would" to indicate that the statement is being reported in the
past. This shift helps to maintain the chronological relationship between the original
statement and the reporting of it. இங்மக, 'will' 'would' ஆக ேொறுகிறது, ஏமனனில் அந்த
அறிக்தக கடந்த கொலத்தில் மதரிவிக்கப்படுகிறது. இந்த ேொறுதல், முதல் அறிக்தகயின்
மநர்ப்பட்ட மதொடர்ச்சிதயவும் அததனப் பிறகு மதரிவிக்கும் முதறதயயும்
தவத்திருக்க உதவுகிறது.
Above! Backshifting is a common feature in English grammar, and it helps to clarify the
timing of actions and intentions when conveying information from one speaker to another.
பின்மனொக்கி ேொற்றுதல் என்பது ஆங்கில இலக்கணத்தில் ஒரு மபொதுவொன
அம்ெேொகும், ேற்றும் இது ஒரு மபச்ெொளர் இருந்து ேற்மறொரு மபச்ெொளருக்கு தகவதல
வழங்கும்மபொது மெயல்களின் ேற்றும் மநொக்கங்களின் மநரத்தத மதளிவொகக் கூற
உதவுகிறது.
Direct Speech: She says, "I will go to the market tomorrow." (அவள் மெொல்கிறொள், “நொன்
நொதள ெந்ததக்கு மெல்மவன்,” என்று)
Reported Speech: She said that she would go to the market the next day. (அவள் 'நொன்
ேறுநொள் ெந்ததக்கு மெல்மவன்' என்று மெொன்னொள்.)
In the reported speech, "will" changes to "would", and "tomorrow" changes to "the next
day" to reflect the past context of the report. அறிக்தகயிட்ட உதரயில், 'will' 'would'
ஆக ேொறுகிறது, ேற்றும் 'tomorrow' 'the next day' ஆக ேொறுகிறது, ஏமனனில்
அறிக்தகயின் பூர்வ நிகழ்வு அதணத்துப் பொர்க்கப்படுகிறது.
"Would" is used in several key ways in English. It helps make polite requests, like when you
ask someone to do something in a considerate way. It also serves to offer something
politely. In conditional sentences, "would" is used to describe hypothetical situations and
their outcomes, both for present (second conditional) and past (third conditional)
scenarios. Additionally, "would" describes habitual actions from the past, making polite
suggestions, expressing preferences, and describing imagined or hypothetical situations.
Each of these uses allows speakers to convey meaning with a touch of politeness,
consideration, and context-dependence.
Would you mind closing the door? (அந்த கததவ மூடுவதில் நீங்கள்
கவதலப்படுவீர்களொ?) அந்த கததவ மகொஞ்ெம் மூடுறீங்களொ?
Would you please pass the salt? தயவுமெய்து அந்த உட்ப்தப மகொஞ்ெம்
மகொடுப்பீர்களொ?
Would you like some coffee? (நீங்கள் மகொஞ்ெம் கொபி குடிக்க விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?)
I would be happy to help you with that. (அதற்கு உங்களுக்கு உதவ நொன்
ேகிழ்ச்சியதடமவன்.)
If I had more time, I would travel the world. (எனக்கு அதிக மநரம் இருந்தொல், நொன்
உலகம் முழுவதும் பயணம் மெய்மவன்.)
If she knew the answer, she would tell us. (அவளுக்கு பதில் மதரிந்தொல், அவள்
எங்களிடம் மெொல்வொள்.)
If I had known about the meeting, I would have attended. (கூட்டத்ததப் பற்றி எனக்குத்
மதரிந்திருந்தொல், நொன் கலந்து மகொண்டிருப்மபன்.)
If they had studied harder, they would have passed the exam. (அவர்கள் கடினேொகப்
படித்திருந்தொல், அவர்கள் மதர்வில் மதர்ச்சி மபற்றிருப்பொர்கள்)
Habit in the Past (கடந்த கொலத்தில் பழக்கம்): Used to describe actions that were regularly
done in the past. கடந்த கொலங்களில் மதொடர்ந்து மெய்யப்பட்ட மெயல்கதள
விவரிக்கப் பயன்படுகிறது.
When I was a child, I would visit my grandparents every summer. (நொன் குழந்ததயொக
இருந்தமபொது, ஒவ்மவொரு மகொதடகொலத்திலும் என் தொத்தொ ேற்றும் பொட்டிதயப்
பொர்ப்பதற்கு மெல்மவன்.)
He would always bring flowers for his wife on their anniversary. (அவர் எப்மபொதும் தங்கள்
திருேண நொளன்று தனது ேதனவிக்கு பூக்கதளத் தருவொர் (மகொண்டுவருவொர்).)
I would recommend trying the new restaurant in town. (நொன் நகரத்தில் புதிய உணவகம்
முயற்சி பரிந்துதரக்கிமறன்.)
Story #1: James and Rakhesh were discussing their experiences with different restaurants.
The conversation was going well when Rakhesh suddenly mentioned, "Do you know that
restaurant is good?" James then shared his favorite restaurant and the conversation
continued. Later, James opened his mobile phone, showed it to Rakhesh, and said, "I would
recommend trying this new restaurant in town."
When translating sentences where "would" is used in a present context, you need to
maintain the present context in Tamil translation, even if "would" typically refers to the
future or the past.
When you say "I would recommend," you're making a present recommendation, even
though the word "would" can often indicate a hypothetical or conditional situation. It adds
a level of politeness and suggestion while keeping the context in the present.
If I were you, I would speak to her directly. (நொன் நீங்கலொக இருந்தொல், நொன் அவளிடம்
மநரடியொக மபசுமவன்)
Preferences (முன் மதர்வு விருப்பங்கள்): Used to express what someone would rather do
or prefer. யொரொவது என்ன மெய்வொர்கள் அல்லது விரும்புவொர்கள் என்பதத
மவளிப்படுத்தப் பயன்படுகிறது.
I would rather stay home tonight. (நொன் இன்றிரவு வீட்டிமலமய இருப்மபன்.) நொன் இந்த
இரவு வீட்டில் தங்க விரும்புகிமறன்.
She would prefer to have tea instead of coffee. (கொபிக்கு பதிலொக மதநீர் குடிக்க
விரும்புகிறொள்.)
I would like to have some coffee. (நொன் மகொஞ்ெம் கொப்பி ெொப்பிட விரும்புகிமறன்.)
விரும்புகிமறன் is used to indicate present context. The term "விரும்புகிமறன்" in Tamil
is used to indicate a present context and express a current desire or preference.
I would like to visit the new museum. (நொன் புதிய அருங்கொட்சியகத்ததப் பொர்தவயிட
(பொர்க்க; to see) விரும்புகிமறன்.)
In general English, "should" indeed carries a lighter intensity compared to "must." "Should"
is often used to offer advice or make recommendations. On the other hand, "must" signifies
a strong necessity or obligation, indicating that something is required or compulsory.
ெொதொரண ஆங்கிலத்தில், "should" என்பது "must" என்பதத விட குதறவொன
தீவிரத்தன்தே மகொண்டது. "Should" என்பது ஆமலொெதன அல்லது பரிந்துதர மெய்ய
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. ஆனொல் "must" என்பது ஒரு வலியுறுத்தலொன அவசியத்தத
அல்லது கட்டொயத்தத குறிக்கிறது, ஏமனனில் அதில் எததயொவது மெய்ய மவண்டும்
அல்லது கட்டொயேொகமவ மெய்ய மவண்டும் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது.
"Should" is not mandatory but a suggestion. It's good to follow, but listeners can decide.
"Must" indicates a requirement that listeners must follow.
The sentence "If it should rain, they will not come" means that in the event it rains, they
will decide not to come. The use of "should" in this conditional clause emphasizes the
possibility of rain, suggesting that rain is not certain but is a consideration for their decision.
"If it should rain, they will not come" என்கிற வொக்கியம், ேதழ மபய்தொல் அவர்கள் வர
ேொட்டொர்கள் என்று மபொருள்படுகிறது. இந்த நிபந்ததன வொக்கியத்தில் "should"
என்பது ேதழயின் ெொத்தியத்தத வலியுறுத்துகிறது, ேதழ உறுதியொக இல்தல என்று
குறிப்பிட்டுப் பொர்ப்பது.
Would expresses the conditional mood, indicating consequences of imagined events, such
as "he would lose his job if he were identified," and can also provide advice, exemplified
by "I wouldn't drink that if I were you."
Lastly, in a literary context, "would" expresses wishes or regrets, illustrated by "would that
he had lived to finish it. அவர் அதத முடிக்க வொழ்ந்திருக்க மவண்டும். (அவன் அதத
முடிக்க வொழ்ந்திருந்தொல் நன்றொக இருந்திருக்கும்; If he had lived to finish it, it would
have been good.)"
I wish that he had lived to finish it. நொன் அவர் அதத முடிக்க வொழ்ந்திருக்க மவண்டும்
என்று விரும்புகிமறன். அதத முடிக்க அவர் வொழ்ந்திருந்தொல் நன்றொக இருந்திருக்கும்
என விரும்புகிமறன்
"அதத முடிக்க அவர் வொழ்ந்திருக்கலொமே?" translates to "He might have lived to finish
it, right?" in English. This sentence suggests a possibility or potential that he could have
survived to complete the task and implies a sense of wondering or hoping for that outcome.
The person referred to in the phrase "Would that he had lived to finish it" passed away
before completing whatever task or project they were working on. The speaker expresses
regret and longing for a different outcome, wishing that the person had lived long enough
to see it through to the end. It highlights a sense of loss and unfulfilled potential.
The phrase "Would that he had lived to finish it" expresses a wish or regret that the person
did not live long enough to complete whatever task or project is being referred to. It conveys
a sense of longing for a different outcome—one in which the person had survived to see
their work through to completion. In more modern terms, it could be phrased as "I wish he
had lived to finish it."
Conditionals
Will and would are not used in the zero conditional. 'Will' is used in Type 1 conditionals,
while 'would' is used in Type 2 and Type 3 conditionals.
In English, there are four main types of conditional sentences, often referred to as zero,
first, second, and third conditionals. ஆங்கிலத்தில், நொன்கு முக்கிய வதக நிபந்ததன
வொக்கியங்கள் உள்ளன, அதவ மபரும்பொலும் பூஜ்ஜியம், முதல், இரண்டொவது
ேற்றும் மூன்றொவது நிபந்ததனகள் என குறிப்பிடப்படுகின்றன.
Structure: Zero conditional is used to talk about general truths or facts. It uses the present
simple tense in both clauses. பூஜ்ய நிபந்ததன மபொதுவொன உண்தேகள் அல்லது
உண்தேகதளப் பற்றி மபெ பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. இது இரு கூறுகளிலும் நிகழ்கொல
எளிய கொலத்ததப் பயன்படுத்துகிறது.
Example: If you heat water to 100 degrees Celsius, it boils. நீங்கள் நீதர 100 டிகிரி
மெல்சியஸ் வதர கொய்ச்சினொல், அது மகொதிக்கும்.
Key Point: "Will" and "would" are not used in zero conditional sentences. முக்கிய புள்ளி:
பூஜ்ஜிய நிபந்ததன வொக்கியங்களில் "Will" ேற்றும் "would" பயன்படுத்தப்படொது.
Structure: Type 1 conditional is used to talk about real and possible future situations. It
uses the present simple tense in the "if" clause and "will" in the main clause. முதல் வதக
நிபந்ததன உண்தே ேற்றும் ெொத்தியேொன எதிர்கொல நிதலகதளப் பற்றி மபெ
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. இது "if" உதரயில் நிகழ்கொல எளிய கொலத்ததயும், முக்கிய
கூறில் (உதரயில்) "will தலயும்" பயன்படுத்துகிறது.
The phrase "Do you mind if I sit?" is a polite request and not a conditional sentence. It's a
way of asking for permission rather than expressing a condition and its consequence. In
direct speech, "Do you mind if I sit?" remains the same when asking for permission at the
moment, hence there is no need for Backshifting. It's a straightforward and polite request,
and because it's not embedded in a more complex sentence or reported speech, there's no
grammatical adjustment needed.
Structure: Type 2 conditional is used for hypothetical or less probable situations in the
present or future. It uses the past simple tense in the "if" clause and "would" in the main
clause. வதக 2 நிபந்ததனயொனது நிகழ்கொலததில் அல்லது எதிர்கொலத்தில்
கற்பதனயொன அல்லது குதறவொன ெொத்தியேொன சூழ்நிதலகளுக்குப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. இது "if" உட்பிரிவில் (உதரயில்) எளிய கடந்த கொலத்ததயும்
பிரதொன உட்பிரிவில் (முக்கிய உதரயில்) "would" என்பததயும் பயன்படுத்துகிறது.
The term hypothetical refers to situations or conditions that are imagined or proposed but
are not real or true. கற்பதன நிதல என்பது கற்பதன மெய்யப்பட்ட அல்லது
முன்மேொழியப்பட்ட ஆனொல் உண்தேயொன அல்லது உண்தே இல்லொத சூழ்நிதலகள்
அல்லது நிதலதேகதளக் குறிக்கிறது.
In conversational speech, both structures are used interchangeably. Sometimes, placing the
dependent clause first can add emphasis to the condition, while starting with the
independent clause can make the sentence flow more naturally. உதரயொடல் உதரயில்,
இரண்டு கட்டதேப்புகளும் ஒன்றுக்மகொன்று ேொற்றொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன.
சில ெேயங்களில், ெொர்பு உதரதய (ெொர்பு துதணநிதலத் மதொடதர) முதலில் தவப்பது
நிபந்ததனக்கு முக்கியத்துவம் மெர்க்கலொம், அமத ெேயம் தனிநிதலஎச்ெத் மதொடரில்
(உதரயில்) மதொடங்குவது வொக்கியத்தத மிகவும் இயல்பொக ஓட்டச் மெய்யலொம்.
Examples:
The condition "If it weren't raining" is hypothetical because it suggests a situation that is
not currently true (it is actually raining). "ேதழ மபய்து மகொண்டு இருக்கவில்தல
என்றொல்" நிபந்ததன கற்பதனயொனது, ஏமனனில் இது தற்மபொது உண்தேயில்லொத
சூழ்நிதலதய பரிந்துதரக்கிறது (இங்கு உண்தேயில் ேதழ மபய்கிறது).
The sentence "If it weren't raining, we would go to the park" is an example of a type 2
conditional. It describes a hypothetical situation that is not currently true but could happen
under different circumstances.
"If it was" is used in the indicative mood and refers to a situation that is considered to be
true or possible in the past. It suggests that the speaker is discussing a real event that may
have occurred. For example: "If it was raining this morning, then the ground should be
wet." "இருந்தொல் (if it was)" என்பது சுட்டிக்கொட்டு குறிப்பு நிதலயில்
"If it were" is used in the subjunctive mood and refers to hypothetical or unreal situations,
often in the present or future. It suggests that the condition is contrary to fact. For example:
"If it were raining, we would stay indoors," implies that it is not raining. "If it were" என்பது
கற்பதனதயக் குறிப்பு நிதலயில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது ேற்றும் மபரும்பொலும்
தற்மபொததய (நிகழ்கொலத்தில்) அல்லது எதிர்கொலத்தில் அனுேொன அல்லது
உண்தேயற்ற சூழ்நிதலகதளக் குறிக்கிறது. நிதலதே உண்தேக்கு முரணொனது
என்று அது அறிவுறுத்துகிறது. உதொரணேொக: "ேதழ மபய்தொல், நொங்கள்
வீட்டிற்குள்மளமய இருப்மபொம்" என்பது ேதழ மபய்யவில்தல என்பததக்
குறிக்கிறது.
2. If I were you, I would eat a lot. (நொன் நீங்களொக இருந்தொல், நொன் நிதறயொக (அல்லது)
அதிகேொக ெொப்பிடுமவன்)
If it were raining outside, we would stay indoors and enjoy a cozy day with a book and hot
chocolate. மவளியில் ேதழ மபய்தொல் (ேதழ மபய்து மகொண்டு இருந்தொல்),
வீட்டிற்குள்மளமய தங்கி, புத்தகம் ேற்றும் சூடொன ெொக்மலட்டுடன் ஒரு வெதியொன
(மெௌகரியேொன) நொதள அனுபவிப்மபொம்.
Type 3 Conditional: Used to talk about hypothetical situations in the past that did not
occur, and their imagined results. It uses the past perfect tense in the "if" clause and "would
have" in the main clause. கடந்த கொலங்களில் நிகழொத அனுேொன சூழ்நிதலகள் ேற்றும்
அவற்றின் கற்பதனயொன முடிவுகள் பற்றி மபெப் பயன்படுகிறது. இது "if" உட்பிரிவில்
(உதரயில்) முற்று மபற்ற கடந்த கொலத்ததயும் பிரதொன உட்பிரிவில் (முக்கிய
உதரயில்) "would have" என்பததயும் பயன்படுத்துகிறது.
Example: If they had left earlier, they would have caught the train. அவர்கள் முன்மப
புறப்பட்டிருந்தொல், அவர்கள் ரயிதலப் பிடித்திருப்பொர்கள்.
The past perfect tense describes an action that was completed before another action in the
past. முற்றுப் மபற்ற கடந்த கொலம் (முடிவுற்ற இறந்தகொல விதன) என்பது, மவறு ஒரு
நிகழ்வுக்கு முன்பு நடந்த ஒரு மெயதல விவரிக்கின்றது.
"If they had left earlier, they would have caught the train" implies that they did not leave
earlier, and therefore, they did not catch the train. This is an example of the past perfect
tense used to describe a hypothetical situation in the past that did not happen.
'He would be a doctor' conveys less certainty than 'he will be a doctor,' which expresses
strong determination. For example, if someone performed CPR (Cardiopulmonary
Resuscitation) in a public place, one might say, 'I think he would be a doctor,' indicating an
assumption. However, if I say, 'He will be a doctor,' it shows a strong belief in that outcome.
"He will be a doctor" expresses a future plan or intention rather than just a possibility.
"He will be a doctor": This statement indicates a strong belief or determination that the
person has a clear plan to become a doctor. It suggests that the speaker is confident about
this future outcome.
Examples:
I would be happy to help you with your project. (உங்கள் திட்டத்தில் உங்களுக்கு உதவ
நொன் ேகிழ்ச்சியதடமவன்.)
Ordering: If you are at a café, saying "I would like a tea" is a way of ordering tea.
Offering: If someone asks if you would like something to drink, responding with "I would
like a tea" indicates your preference for tea over other options.
The phrase "I would like a tea" is not expressing a future action; rather, it expresses a
present desire or preference.
The phrase "I would be happy if I helped you" (or its Tamil translation "நொன் உங்களுக்கு
உதவினொல் ேகிழ்ச்சியொக இருப்மபன்") implies that the speaker's happiness is
conditional.
I would be happy to help you with your project if you need assistance. (உங்களுக்கு உதவி
மததவப்பட்டொல் உங்கள் திட்டத்தில் உங்களுக்கு உதவ நொன் ேகிழ்ச்சியதடமவன்.)
I would be sad if you did not speak to me tomorrow. நீங்கள் நொதள என்னிடம்
மபெவில்தல என்றொல் நொன் மெொகேொக இருப்மபன்.
"Would" is often used to talk about events or situations that are hypothetical or uncertain
in the future. It indicates a possibility or a condition rather than a definite outcome.
For example:
Hypothetical: "I would travel more if I had more free time." (This implies that the speaker's
traveling is dependent on having more free time, which is not certain.)
Politeness: "I would like some tea." (This is a polite way to request tea, indicating a desire
rather than a demand.)
Conditional: "He would help you if he were here." (This implies that his help is contingent
on him being present, which is not currently the case.)
The phrase "I would be happy to help you" means that the speaker is expressing a
willingness and readiness to offer assistance. It implies that:
Help has not been provided yet: The speaker is offering future assistance rather than
referring to any past actions.
No request has been made yet: The speaker is proactively offering help, even though the
listener has not explicitly asked for it.
This phrase is often used to convey politeness and eagerness to support someone, indicating
that the speaker is ready to help if the listener needs it.
"He would be happy always to help others" means that he consistently finds joy and
satisfaction in providing assistance to others. It implies that helping others is a source of
ongoing happiness for him.
The phrase "He would be happy always to help others" implies his consistent willingness
and joy in helping others, even if the action of helping hasn't yet occurred. It suggests that
he is always ready and eager to assist, and the thought of helping brings him happiness.
The sentence expresses that the speaker (I) would feel joy or happiness by helping the
listener with their project. It conveys a willingness to assist and a positive emotional
response to the act of helping. The phrase "I would be happy to help you with your project"
conveys a present feeling of happiness or willingness, with an indication that this happiness
is tied to a potential future action of helping.
The phrase 'I would be very happy' is correct and usable in written English. You can use it
to express your sincere pleasure or gratitude for something.
"Would" is used as the past equivalent of "will" in certain contexts. For example, if someone
says, "I will go to the store," in reported speech, it becomes "He said he would go to the
store." This shows how "would" serves as the past form of "will."
Additionally, "would" is commonly used in reported speech to convey what someone has
said or thought in the past. For instance:
Furthermore, "would" can express a habitual action in the past, as in "When I was a child,
I would play outside every day."
The phrase "I would be happy to speak English" is in the conditional mood, which is often
used to express hypothetical situations, polite requests, or situations that are contingent
upon certain conditions. It suggests a future possibility rather than a definite present action.
The use of "would be" in the phrase நொன் உங்களுக்கு உதவுவதற்கு ேகிழ்ச்சியொக
இருப்மபன் (Naan ungalukku uthavuvatharku makizchiyaga iruppean) indicates that the
speaker would feel happy in the future to assist, but it does not imply that the happiness
is being felt in the present.
The phrase "Tomorrow, I would be happy to help you" translated into Tamil is:
This indicates that the speaker is expressing willingness and happiness about helping in the
future.
For example:
"In general, 'would' is often considered more formal or polite than 'will' when asking
questions, as it tends to sound less blunt or direct. Grammatically, however, it is correct to
use either one.
Less direct (polite): "Would you help me?" (நீங்கள் எனக்கு உதவுவீர்களொ?) (formal)
When speaking to someone you don't know well or in a formal context, it's generally better
to avoid using "Will you help me?" because it can come across as too direct or informal.
நீங்கள் நன்கு அறியொத ஒருவருடன் அல்லது அதிகொரப்பூர்வேொன சூழலில்
மபசும்மபொது, Will you help me?" ' என்பததன தவிர்க்குவது நல்லது, ஏமனனில் இது
மிகவும் மநரடியொன அல்லது அதிகொரப்பூர்வேற்றதொகக் கருதப்படுகிறது.
Instead, you might consider using more polite or formal alternatives, such as: அதற்கு
பதிலொக, நீங்கள் மிகவும் கண்ணியேொன அல்லது முதறயொன ேொற்றுகதளப்
பயன்படுத்துவததக் கருத்தில் மகொள்ளலொம், உதொரணேொக:
This can also be translated as "நீங்கள் எனக்கு உதவுவதற்கு ெொத்தியேொ?" for a more
formal tone.
The phrase "I would appreciate your help" is indeed a request for future assistance. It
implies that the speaker is asking for help and expressing that they would be grateful if the
person agrees to assist them.
This phrase is used to express that you would be grateful or thankful if someone were to
assist you. It's a polite way of asking for help.
"I would help you" indicates a polite, gentle offer of assistance, showing willingness if the
situation requires it.
The Tamil word "மவண்டும்" (vēṇṭum) can be translated to English as "should," "want,"
"must," etc. The key difference lies in the intensity of need:
Example: "You must finish your homework." - "நீங்கள் உங்கள் வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத முடிக்க
(கட்டொயம்; கண்டிப்பொக) மவண்டும்."
Want: Expresses a desire or need for something. ஏதொவது ஒரு ஆதெ அல்லது
மததவதய மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.
While "மவண்டும்" is used for all these cases in Tamil, understanding the specific context
in English helps convey the precise meaning. The nuances in English are important to
differentiate between advice, necessity, and desire. தமிழில் இந்த எல்லொ
நிகழ்வுகளுக்கும் "மவண்டும்" என்பது பயன்படுத்தப்பட்டொலும், ஆங்கிலத்தில்
குறிப்பிட்ட சூழதலப் புரிந்துமகொள்வது துல்லியேொன மபொருதளத் மதரிவிக்க
உதவுகிறது. ஆங்கிலத்தில் உள்ள நுணுக்கங்கள் அறிவுதர, மததவ ேற்றும் ஆதெ
ஆகியவற்தற மவறுபடுத்துவதற்கு முக்கியம்.
Additionally, "must" is used to express fixed determination or a strong personal resolve. For
instance, in the sentence "I must have my way in this matter," the speaker is asserting their
determination to achieve a specific outcome, indicating that they will not accept
alternatives. Similarly, "He must be seventy now" reflects a strong belief or assumption
about someone's age, suggesting that the speaker is confident in this assessment.
I must finish my homework by today. (நொன் என் வீட்டு பொடத்தத இன்மற (அ) இன்று
(கட்டொயம் (அல்லது) கண்டிப்பொக) முடிக்க மவண்டும்.)
In English, "we must obey the laws" conveys a strong obligation or necessity. When
translating this into Tamil, simply using "மவண்டும்" (vēṇṭum) can imply a weaker sense
of obligation, similar to "should."
To accurately express the strong obligation conveyed by "must," you can use "அவசியம்"
(avasiyam) or "கட்டொயம்" (kaṭṭāyam) in Tamil.
Modal verbs like "must" and "shall" are often used in legal contexts to indicate obligations,
requirements, and rules. These words help establish clear and enforceable guidelines within
legal documents, contracts, and regulations.
‘Ought to’ is used to express strict recommendation or moral obligation. "Ought to" is
similar to "should" but implies a stronger recommendation or moral obligation. It suggests
that something is the right thing to do, often based on duty or responsibility. However,
"ought to" is less intense than "must."
"Ought to" can indeed be used in various contexts, including making apologies, expressing
regret, or indicating that something should have been done differently. ேன்னிப்பு
மகட்பது, வருத்தம் மதரிவிப்பது அல்லது ஏதொவது வித்தியொெேொகச் மெய்திருக்க
மவண்டும் என்பததக் குறிப்பிடுவது உள்ளிட்ட பல்மவறு சூழல்களில் "Oought to"
உண்தேயில் பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம்.
In the context of moral obligation or desirability, “ought (to)” to indicate what is considered
right or advisable. For example, in the sentences "We ought to love our neighbors (நொம்
நேது அண்தட வீட்டொதர (கண்டிப்பொக) மநசிக்க மவண்டும்)" and "We ought to help
him," the speaker emphasizes the moral duty to care for others and assist those in need.
Similarly, "You ought to know better" suggests that there is an expectation for someone to
have a certain level of understanding or awareness, implying a sense of responsibility.
Loving our neighbors expresses a strong recommendation and conveys a moral obligation.
நொம் நேது அண்தட வீட்டொதர மநசிக்க மவண்டும் என்பது ஒரு கண்டிப்பொன
பரிந்துதரதய மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது அது தொர்மீக கடதேதய மவளிப்படுத்துகிறது.
Additionally, "ought (to)" can express strong probability. For instance, in the statements
"Sara ought to win" and "The film ought to be a great success," the speaker conveys a high
level of confidence in the expected outcomes. In these cases, “ought (to)” to suggest that
based on the available information or circumstances, the outcomes are likely to occur.
You ought to apologize for your mistake. (நீங்கள் உங்கள் தவறுக்கொக ேன்னிப்பு மகட்க
மவண்டும்.)
The auxiliary verb "used to" is a semi-modal verb that is used to express past habits, states,
or actions that are no longer true or have changed. It indicates that something was regularly
done or was the case in the past but is not the case in the present.
The phrase "used to" refers to actions, states, or habits that were true or habitual in the
past but no longer occur in the present. In Tamil, this concept can be expressed as "முன்பு
இருந்தது இப்மபொது இல்தல."
The auxiliary verb "used (to)" expresses a discontinued habit or a past state that is no
longer true. For example, in the sentence "There used to be a house there," it indicates
that a house was present in the past but is no longer there. Similarly, "I used to live there
when I was a boy" conveys that living in that place was a regular occurrence in the past,
but it is not the case anymore.
when I was a boy)" என்பது கடந்த கொலத்தில் அந்த இடத்தில் வொழ்வது வழக்கேொன
நிகழ்வு, ஆனொல் இப்மபொது அப்படி இல்தல என்பதத உணர்த்துகிறது.
Strictly speaking, "used (to)" is considered an anomalous verb because it does not follow
the typical patterns of regular verbs. In colloquial English, however, the phrases "Did you
use to" and "did not use to" are commonly used as replacements for "Used to" and "Used
not to." For example, one might ask, "Did you use to play soccer?" instead of "Did you used
to play soccer?" This reflects a more informal way of speaking while still conveying the
same meaning about past habits or states.
Question: "Did you use to play soccer?" (not "Did you used to play soccer?") (நீங்கள்
முன்பு கொல்பந்து விதளயொடினீர்களொ?)
Negative: "He didn't use to play soccer." (not "He didn't used to play soccer.") (அவன்
முன்பு கொல்பந்து விதளயொடவில்தல)
When forming questions with "used to," the main verb "use" stays in its base form because
the auxiliary verb "did" already indicates the past tense. முன்மனச்ெரிக்தக வினொக்கதள
உருவொக்கும்மபொது, 'used to' பயன்படுத்தும் முக்கிய விதன 'use' தனது அடிப்பதட
வடிவத்தில் நீடிக்கிறது, ஏமனனில் துதண விதன 'did' ஏற்கனமவ கடந்த கொலத்தத
குறிக்கின்றது.
The auxiliary verb "did" signals the past tense, so we don't need to add "d" to "use." This
is a general rule in English grammar to keep the main verb in its base form when using
"did" for questions or negatives.
துதண விதன "did" கடந்த கொலத்தத குறிக்கிறது, எனமவ "use"க்கு "d" மெர்க்கத்
மததவயில்தல. இது வினொக்கள் அல்லது எதிர்ேதற வொக்கியங்களில் "did"
பயன்படுத்தும் மபொது முக்கிய விதன தனது அடிப்பதட வடிவத்தில் நீடிக்கமவண்டும்
என்பதற்கொன மபொதுவொன விதி.
The auxiliary verb "need," which denotes necessity or obligation, can be conjugated with
or without "do." When conjugated without "do," "need" does not take the -s or -ed forms
and is used with an infinitive without "to" only in negative and interrogative sentences, as
well as in sentences containing semi-negative words like "scarcely" and "hardly." For
example, "He need not go" means it is not necessary for him to go, while "Need I write to
him?" is a question about necessity. Additionally, "I need hardly take his help" suggests
that it is unlikely or unnecessary to take his help.
The phrase "I need hardly take his help" means that it is almost unnecessary or not really
required for you to take his help. It's expressing that the situation is such that you don't
really need his assistance, or it's very unlikely that you would need it.
When "need" is conjugated with "do," it takes the usual forms "needs" and "needed" and
is used with a to-infinitive. This construction is commonly found in negative sentences and
questions, but it can also appear in affirmative sentences. For instance, "Do you need to go
now?" and "I don't need to meet him" are examples of this usage. Furthermore, "One
needs to be careful" illustrates the affirmative form.
It is important to note the distinction between two similar sentences: இரண்டு ஒத்த
வொக்கியங்களின் மவறுபொட்தட கவனிக்க மவண்டும் என்பது முக்கியம்.
(i) "I didn't need to buy it" means it was not necessary for me to buy it, and I didn't buy
it. "நொன் இதத வொங்க மவண்டிய அவசியமில்தல" என்பது என்னும் அவசியம்
இல்தல, நொன் அதத வொங்கவில்தல என்பதத குறிக்கிறது.
(ii) "I needn't have bought it" indicates that it was not necessary for me to buy it, but I did
buy it. "நொன் இதத வொங்க மததவயில்தல" என்பது அதத வொங்குவதற்குத்
மததவயில்தல என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் நொன் வொங்கிவிட்மடன்.
Usage:
“Dare” is a versatile verb that expresses boldness, defiance, and risk-taking. It can be used
to challenge someone, such as in “I dare you to try it,” or to show surprise and outrage,
like “How dare you!”
Additionally, "dare" invites someone to take a risk, as in "Do you dare to sky jump?" This
verb captures various moods, ranging from encouraging bravery to confronting someone
with indignation. Whether it's stepping out of one's comfort zone or standing up against
authority, "dare" encompasses the spirit of confronting challenges head-on.
"Sky jump" typically refers to a thrilling activity where participants jump from a high altitude,
often from an aircraft or a tall structure, with a parachute to ensure a safe landing.
The auxiliary verb "dare," which means "to be brave enough to," differs from the ordinary
verb "dare," which means "to challenge." As an auxiliary, "dare" does not take the -s form
in the third person singular present tense. For example, instead of saying "He dares," one
would say "He dare not go" or "Does he dare to speak?"
துதண விதன "dare," அதொவது "ேதி அல்லது துணிவு உள்ளவரொக இருப்பது" என்று
மபொருள்படும், ெொதொரண விதன "dare" அதொவது "ெவொல் விடும்" என்ற
மபொருளிலிருந்து ேொறுபடுகிறது. துதண விதனயொக, "dare" மூன்றொம் நபர் ஒற்தற
பிரஸண்ட் மடன்ஸில் -s வடிவத்தத எடுக்கொது. உதொரணேொக, "He dares" என்பதற்குப்
பதிலொக, "He dare not go" அல்லது "Does he dare to speak?" என்று கூற மவண்டும்.
The auxiliary "dare" is primarily used in negative and interrogative sentences. For instance,
in the negative form, one might say, "I dare not tell him,” Indicating a lack of courage to
do so. In interrogative sentences, it can be used as in "Dare you ask her?" which questions
whether someone has the bravery to ask.
The phrase "Dare you ask her?" means questioning whether you have the courage or
boldness to ask her.
Examples:
The phrase "How dare you do that?" is used to express strong disapproval or outrage when
someone does something wrong or unacceptable. It's often said by someone who is angry
or offended by the actions of another person.
The modal auxiliary verbs mentioned are very useful for both basic and advanced learning.
Now, let's move on to more complex forms such as "would be" and "would have done."
I have provided the grammatical structure formats below, which are useful for better
memorization.
1. Can!
Topics
2. Can be + Noun/Adjective
"Can" is a modal auxiliary verb that can be followed by "be" and a prepositional phrase to
convey possibility or ability. For example, "The book can be on the table." "The book can
be on the table" indicates possibility, but it is not certain. This use of the modal auxiliary
verb "can" expresses that something is possible, but not guaranteed.
In this context, "can" is used to express possibility. For example, "It can be false" means "It
is possible for it to be false."
With an Article:
When talking about possibility, you need to use the word 'இருக்கலொம்' (irukkalam) in
Tamil
Without an Article (if the noun is non-countable or in cases like proper nouns):
When using "can be" with a predicate noun, the structure typically requires an article.
Without the article, the sentence would be ungrammatical. For example:
Correct: She can be a teacher. (அவள் ஒரு ஆசிரியரொக இருக்க முடியும்.) (Possibility or
Ability)
Incorrect: She can be teacher. (The sentence is missing an article before the noun "teacher."
In English, singular countable nouns typically require an article (a, an, the) or another
determiner.)
Scenario regarding possibility or ability: Sara met James at school and thought, "James can
be a teacher," since they met there. However, James is actually a doctor, and his son is
studying at the school. ெொரொ பள்ளியில் மஜம்தஸ ெந்தித்தொர், அவர்கள் அங்கு
ெந்தித்ததிலிருந்து "மஜம்ஸ் ஒரு ஆசிரியரொக இருக்கலொம் (இருக்கமுடியும்)" என்று
நிதனத்தொர். இருப்பினும், மஜம்ஸ் உண்தேயில் ஒரு ேருத்துவர், அவருதடய ேகன்
பள்ளியில் படிக்கிறொன்.
This structure uses the modal auxiliary verb "can" followed by "be" and an adjective to
describe a possibility or ability.
Scenario:
James met a maid outside the house and thought she could be helpful for his pregnant
wife, Sara. James introduced the maid to Sara and told her, "She can be helpful to you."
Can be running: This phrase suggests the possibility of someone or something being in the
process of running.
Can be working: This indicates the potential for someone or something to be engaged in
the act of working.
Can be sleeping: This implies the possibility of someone or something being in the state of
sleeping.
For example, you might say, “The machine can be running at full capacity,” or “She can be
working on her project right now.”
You can use "can be" with a present participle (verb ending in -ing) or with an "if" condition:
The phrase "She can be studying late at night" indicates that it is possible she is engaging
in studying during late hours. It expresses a possibility but does not confirm it as a certain
fact.
Can be + If Condition:
She can be a great leader if she tries. (அவள் முயன்றொல் ஒரு ததலவரொக இருக்கலொம்.)
The “can be + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3)” construction is used to express possibility or
potentiality in a passive sense. This grammatical structure is often used to describe a
situation where something has the potential to be done or can be affected in a certain way.
In general, the “can be + V3” construction is used to express the idea that something is
possible or feasible, often in a passive sense. This construction is commonly used in English
to describe situations where something has the potential to happen or can be affected in a
certain way.
It’s worth noting that the “can be + V3” construction is different from the “having + V3”
construction, which is used to describe a situation where someone has experienced
something or has done something. For example:
Having worked: This means that someone has experienced working or has done work in the
past.
For example:
1. It can be done (அது மெய்யப்படலொம்): This means that something has the potential
to be accomplished or completed.
2. She can be helped (அவள் உதவப்படலொம்): This means that the person has the
potential to receive assistance or support.
When someone says, "The project can be completed," it indicates their confidence or belief
that the project is achievable and can be finished at some point in the future. It reflects a
sense of possibility and trust in the project's completion.
In English, the construction “can have + article + noun” is used to indicate the possibility
or ability to possess or use something specific.
The “can have” is followed by an article (“a” or “the”) and then a noun. The choice of
article depends on whether the noun is specific or non-specific.
He can have a car (அவர்/அவன் ஒரு கொர் தவதிருக்கலொம்): This suggests the possibility
of having one car, not a specific one.
He can have the car (அவர்/அவன் அந்த கொதர தவதிருக்கலொம்): This indicates the
possibility of having a specific car, perhaps one that is already mentioned or known.
அவன் மபரியவன் ஆனதும் அந்த கொதரப் மபறலொம். “He can have the car when he
comes of age” or “He will get the car when he grows up”.
This pattern is used to indicate the possibility or ability to have something or someone do
something for you. The structure is: Can have + Article + Noun + to + Base Verb
They can have a team to work on the project (அவர்கள் திட்டத்தில் பணியொற்ற ஒரு
குழுதவக் மகொண்டிருக்கலொம் (தவத்துக்மகொள்ளலொம் (or) தவத்துக்மகொள்ள
முடியும்)): This means they have the ability to assemble a team to work on the project.
Instead, the correct construction is Could have + Past Participle. This is used to express the
possibility that something might have happened or been true in the past, but it did not
actually happen.
Correct: I could have eaten breakfast before I left the house. (நொன் வீட்தட விட்டு
மவளிமயறுவதற்கு முன் கொதல உணதவ ெொப்பிட்டிருக்கலொம்.) (This means it was
possible for me to eat breakfast, but I did not actually eat it.) (அதொவது நொன் கொதல
உணதவ ெொப்பிட ெொத்தியம் இருந்தது, ஆனொல் நொன் உண்தேயில் அதத
ெொப்பிடவில்தல.)
Correct: She could have studied harder for the exam. (This means it was possible for her
to study harder, but she did not actually do so.)
Reason: The structure "Can have had Incorrect!" is incorrect because "can" refers to
present or future possibilities, not past. A fact that "can" is used to refer to present or
future possibilities and does not correctly combine with past aspects. The structure "Could
have had Correct!" correctly indicates a past possibility or hypothetical situation.
The reason Can + have had is incorrect is that can typically refers to present or future
possibilities, not past ones. Can is used to express ability, permission, or possibility in the
present or future, whereas could is used to express past possibility or hypothetical
situations.
I can speak French: This means I have the ability to speak French now or in the future. நொன்
பிமரஞ்சு மபெ முடியும்: இதன் மபொருள் நொன் இப்மபொது அல்லது எதிர்கொலத்தில்
பிமரஞ்சு மபெ திறன் உள்ளது.
I could speak French when I was a child: This means I had the ability to speak French in the
past, but I may not have it now. நொன் சிறுவனொக இருந்தமபொது பிமரஞ்சு மேொழியில்
மபெ முடிந்தது. அதொவது கடந்த கொலத்தில் பிமரஞ்சு மேொழியில் மபசும் திறன் எனக்கு
இருந்தது, ஆனொல் இப்மபொது இல்தல.
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Noun/Adjective" is incorrect because "can" is used
to indicate present or future possibilities. It does not correctly combine with the past aspect
conveyed by "have been."
The reason Can have been + Noun/Adjective is incorrect is that can is used to indicate
present or future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous tense that
indicates a past situation that started before a specific point in the past and continued up
to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
Correct alternatives:
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been a leader in his youth.”
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been a leader if
he had been given the opportunity.”
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been a great leader if he had made different choices.”
Correct: He may have been a leader in his youth. (அவர் தனது இளதேப் பருவத்தில்
ததலவரொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.)
Correct: He might have been a leader if he had been given the opportunity. (அவனுக்கு
வொய்ப்பு மகொடுக்கப்பட்டு இருந்திருந்தொல் அவர் ததலவரொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.)
Correct: He could have been a great leader if he had made different choices. (அவர் மவறு
மதர்வு மெய்திருந்தொல் அவர் ஒரு மபரிய ததலவர் இருந்திருக்க முடியும்)
Could have been indicates a past possibility or potential that did not actually occur.
If he had made different choices is a conditional clause that presents a hypothetical situation
in the past.
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Prepositional Phrase Incorrect!" is incorrect
because "can" is used to indicate present or future possibilities. It does not correctly
combine with the past aspect conveyed by "have been."
The reason Can have been + Prepositional Phrase is incorrect is that can is used to indicate
present or future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous tense that
indicates a past situation that started before a specific point in the past and continued up
to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been at the party.”
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been in the city
last night.”
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been on the team if he had tried out.”
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Noun (Predicate Noun) Incorrect!" is incorrect
because "can" refers to present or future possibilities, not past.
The reason Can have been + Noun (Predicate Noun) is incorrect is that can is used to
indicate present or future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous tense
that indicates a past situation that started before a specific point in the past and continued
up to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been a doctor.”
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been a scientist.”
இந்த வொக்கிய அதேப்பு கடந்த கொலங்களில் ஏமதொ உண்தேயொக இருப்பதற்கொன
வொய்ப்தபக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் அது இருந்ததத விட குதறவொகமவ உள்ளது.
உதொரணேொக: "அவர் ஒரு விஞ்ஞொனியொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்."
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been a great leader.”
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Article + Noun Incorrect!" is incorrect because
"can" is used to indicate present or future possibilities, not past.
The reason Can have been + Article + Noun is incorrect is that can is used to indicate
present or future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous tense that
indicates a past situation that started before a specific point in the past and continued up
to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been the manager.”
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been a doctor.”
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been a great leader.”
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Adjective Incorrect!" is incorrect because "can"
is used to indicate present or future possibilities, not past.
The reason Can have been + Adjective is incorrect is that can is used to indicate present or
future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous tense that indicates a
past situation that started before a specific point in the past and continued up to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been happy.”
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been tired.”
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been more successful if he had worked harder.”
6E. Can have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) ⚠️ Warning! ❌ Incorrect!
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Present Participle" is incorrect because "can" is
used to indicate present or future possibilities, not past.
The reason Can have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) is incorrect is that can is used
to indicate present or future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous
tense that indicates a past situation that started before a specific point in the past and
continued up to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been working on the project.”
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been studying
for the exam.”
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been traveling the world if he had saved enough money.”
6F. Can have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) ⚠️ Warning! ❌ Incorrect!
Reason: The structure "Can have been + Past Participle" is incorrect because "can" is used
to indicate present or future possibilities, not past.
The sentence "It could have been finished" is a complete sentence and can stand alone
without being conditional. It conveys the idea that there was a possibility for something to
have been completed in the past.
The reason Can have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) is incorrect is that can is used
to indicate present or future possibilities, whereas have been is a past perfect continuous
tense that indicates a past situation that started before a specific point in the past and
continued up to that point.
Can and have been do not combine correctly because they refer to different time periods.
Can refers to the present or future, while have been refers to the past.
To express a past possibility or hypothetical situation, you can use the following correct
constructions:
May have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past. For example: “He may have been injured in the accident.”
The sentence implies that it is possible that he was injured in the accident, but it is not
certain.
Might have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, but it is less likely than may have been. For example: “He might have been affected
by the change.”
Could have been: This construction indicates a possibility that something was true in the
past, and it is often used to express regret or speculation. For example: “He could have
been more successful if he had taken more risks.”
Reason: The structure "Can have to" is incorrect because "can" does not correctly combine
with the necessity implied by "have to" for present or future contexts.
The reason Can have to is incorrect is that can does not correctly combine with the necessity
implied by have to for present or future contexts. Can typically indicates ability, permission,
or possibility, whereas have to indicates necessity or obligation.
The correct alternative to Can have to is Might have to. This construction indicates a
possibility that something may be necessary or obligatory in the present or future.
Examples:
Must: This construction indicates necessity or obligation. For example: “I must go to the
meeting.”
Have to: This construction also indicates necessity or obligation. For example: “I have to go
to the meeting.”
Ought to: This construction also indicates advice or recommendation. For example: “I ought
to go to the meeting.”
Examples:
Modality: (நிதலத்தன்தே)
The correct constructions must, have to, should, and ought to express different types of
modalities, including:
In simpler terms, epistemic modality indicates how certain or uncertain a speaker is about
something. For example:
In these examples, the modal verbs (might, must, could) express different degrees of
certainty or possibility regarding the statements.
In each of these examples, the correct construction is used to express a specific meaning,
rather than the incorrect Can have to construction.
Reason: The structure "Can have had to" is incorrect because "can" does not combine
correctly with the past necessity implied by "have had to."
"Can have had to" - This phrase is generally considered incorrect because "can" is used to
express ability or possibility in the present or future, while "have had to" refers to a past
obligation. The combination doesn't work well together.
"Could have had to" - This phrase is correct. It expresses a past possibility or hypothetical
situation regarding an obligation. For example, "I could have had to attend the meeting if I
hadn't been sick." நொன் மநொயுற்றிருக்கவில்தல என்றொல் நொன் கூட்டத்திற்கு மெல்ல
மவண்டி இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
We have completed all the “can” modal forms, including some cloud-related forms
(complements). Now, we will move on to deeply understand the cloud-related forms.
Warning! Modal auxiliary verbs are a type of helping verb that express necessity,
possibility, permission, ability, and other related meanings. When a modal verb is used, the
main verb following it must be in its base form (the infinitive without "to"), and it does not
take on any suffixes, such as -s, -es, or -ies.
Warning! When using a modal auxiliary verb, the main verb will not appear with suffixes
of the third person singular form. For example, "He swims" is correct when it is in the
simple present tense. However, when using a modal verb such as "can," the correct form
is "He can swim," not "He can swims."
1. V1 is the first form of verb (Present Tense): Examples: go, sit, see, use, etc.
2. V2 is the second form of verb (Simple Past): Examples: went, sat, saw, used, etc.
3. V3 is the third form of verb (Past Participle): Examples: gone, sat, seen, used, etc.
4. V4 is the fourth form of verb (Present Participle): Examples: going, sitting, seeing, using,
etc.
5. V5 is the fifth form of verb (Simple Present, Third Person Singular): Examples: goes, sits,
sees, uses, etc.
Topics
‘Could’ is used to express general ability in the past, ask for permission (more politely),
request something (more politely), indicate possibility in the past (could have + past
participle), make suggestions, and express the conditional of 'can' (would be able to).
Expressing General Ability in the Past: “Could” is used to describe someone’s ability to do
something in the past. For example, “When I was younger, I could run very fast.” (நொன்
இளம் வயதில் இருந்தமபொது, நொன் மிகவும் மவகேொக ஓட முடிந்தது.) நொன்
இளதேயொக இருந்தமபொது என்னொல் மிகவும் மவகேொக ஓட முடிந்தது.
Examples:
a. I could play the piano when I was younger. (நொன் இளதேயொக இருந்தமபொது
பியொமனொதவ வொசிக்க முடிந்தது)
This sentence is in the past tense and indicates that the speaker had the ability to play the
piano at a younger age. The phrase “could play” suggests a past ability or skill that the
speaker possessed.
The sentence “I could play the piano when I was younger” often implies that the speaker is
no longer able to play the piano with the same level of skill or proficiency that they had
when they were younger. This implication suggests a change or decline in their ability over
time.
Asking for Permission: “Could” is used to ask for permission in a more polite way than
“can”. “Could” “can” ஐ விட அதிக ேரியொததக்குரிய முதறயில் அனுேதி மகட்க
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
For instance, “Could I have a glass of water, please?” (தயவுமெய்து எனக்கு ஒரு கிளொஸ்
குடிக்க தண்ணீர் கிதடக்குேொ?)
Examples:
Making Requests (present context): Similar to asking for permission, “could” is used to
make requests in a more polite manner. அனுேதி மகட்பததப் மபொலமவ,
மகொரிக்தககதள மிகவும் கண்ணியேொகக் மகட்க “could” பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. For
example, “Could you help me with this task?” இந்த பணிக்கு நீங்கள் எனக்கு உதவ
முடியுேொ?
Examples:
a. Could you pass me the salt, please? (தயவுமெய்து, அந்த உப்தப மகொடுக்க
முடியுேொ?) மகொடுக்க முடியுங்களொ?
Indicating Past Possibility: The construction “could have” + past participle is used to express
something that was possible in the past but did not happen. இந்த வொக்கியம் “could have”
+ கடந்த கொல விதனமயச்ெம் கடந்த கொலங்களில் ெொத்தியேொன ஒன்தற மவளிப்படுத்த
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, ஆனொல் அது நடக்கவில்தல. For example, “I could have gone
to the party if I had wanted to.” (நொன் விரும்பியிருந்தொல் நொன் அந்த விருந்துக்கு
மபொயிருக்கலொம். (மென்றிருக்கலொம்.)) ஆனொல் விருந்துக்கு மெல்லவில்தல என்பதத
இந்த வொக்கியம் குறிக்கிறது (இதத நொம் புரிந்து மகொள்ள மவண்டும்). But the sentence
indicates that he did not go to the feast (this should be understood).
Examples:
a. What? You could have broken your leg. Did this happen? இது நடந்ததொ? (என்ன?
நீங்கள் உங்கள் கொல் முறித்து மகொண்டிருக்கலொம்.) What? You could have broken your
leg. Is this what happened?
The phrase “You could have broken your leg” is a statement about a potential past risk or
danger. It implies that there was a situation where breaking a leg was a possible outcome,
but it does not confirm that the leg was actually broken.
Examples:
The sentence “We could go to the movies if you like” is a suggestion made in response to
a question about what to do. It presents going to the movies as an option for an activity.
Expressing the Conditional of ‘Can’: “Could” is the conditional form of “can”, used to
express what would be possible or able to happen in hypothetical or uncertain situations.
For example, “If I studied harder, I could pass the exam.”
Examples:
a. If we had some apples, I could make you some fresh juice. எங்களிடம் சில ஆப்பிள்கள்
இருந்தொல் (தவத்து இருந்தொல்), நொன் உங்களுக்கு புதிய ெொறு (பொனம்) தயொர் மெய்ய
முடியும். (= would be able to)
The sentence “If we had some apples, I could make you some fresh juice” is a conditional
sentence that expresses a hypothetical situation and its potential consequence.
If the speaker says “If we had some apples, I could make you some fresh juice”, it suggests
that they do not actually have apples at the moment.
The sentence “If we had some apples, I could make you some fresh juice” uses the pronouns
“we” and “you” to distinguish between the speaker’s group (family or insiders) and the
person being addressed (someone outside this group).
In this context, “could” is indeed used to mean “would be able to”. The sentence implies
that having apples is a necessary condition for making fresh juice, and if that condition were
met, the speaker would have the ability to make the juice.
If we had some apples, I would be able to make you some fresh juice. (எங்களிடம் சில
ஆப்பிள்கள் இருந்தொல் (தவத்து இருந்தொல்), என்னொல் உங்களுக்கு ஃபிமரஷ் ஜூஸ்
தயொர் மெய்ய முடியும்.)
These uses of “could” highlight its versatility in expressing ability, possibility, permission,
and politeness in various contexts. "Could" இந்த பயன்பொடுகள் பல்மவறு சூழல்களில்
திறன், ெொத்தியம், அனுேதி ேற்றும் ேரியொதததய மவளிப்படுத்துவதில் அதன்
பல்திறதேதய எடுத்துக்கொட்டுகின்றன.
The modal verb “could” is used in all three tenses: past, present, and future. “Could” என்ற
நிதலமநொக்கத் துதண விதனச்மெொல் மூன்று கொலங்களிலும் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது:
கடந்த கொலம், நிகழ்கொலம் ேற்றும் எதிர்கொலம்.
Past Tense: “Could” is used to describe past abilities or possibilities. For example, “I could
run ten miles in my twenties (எனது இருபதுகளில் பத்து தேல் தூரம் ஓட முடிந்தது)”
indicates a past ability. It can also be used to express past possibilities, such as “We could
have gone to the movies if it hadn’t rained. (ேதழ மபொழியொேல் இருந்தொல்
(மபொழியொதிருந்தொல்), நொம் படத்திற்கு மென்றிருக்கலொம்.)”
The sentence "We could have gone to the movies if it hadn’t rained (ேதழ மபொழியொேல்
இருந்திருந்தொல் (மபொழியொதிருந்தொல்), நொம் படத்திற்கு மென்றிருக்கலொம்)" implies
that the rain prevented the action of going to the movies. It suggests that if it had not
rained, going to the movies would have been a possibility.
இருந்தொல் (irundhaal) - This means "if (it) was" or "if (it) had been." It is used for a
general conditional statement.
இருந்திருந்தொல் (irundhirundhaal) - This means "if (it) had been (in the past)." It implies
a condition that refers to a past situation that did not occur.
Present Tense: In the present, “could” is used to express possibility or to make polite
requests and suggestions. For example, “You could win the race if you train harder” suggests
a possibility. “Could I borrow your pen? (நொன் உங்கள் மபனொதவ கடன் வொங்கலொேொ?)”
is a polite request.
Future Tense: “Could” is used to express future possibilities, often with the implication that
the outcome is uncertain. For example, “We could go on a trip if we save enough money
(மபொதுேொன பணத்தத மிச்ெப்படுத்தினொல் நொம் ஒரு பயணத்திற்கு மெல்லலொம்)”
indicates a possible future event.
In all tenses, “could” is also used in conditional sentences to express hypothetical situations.
For example, “If I had more time, I could read more books” uses “could” to describe a
possible action in a hypothetical scenario.
The condition “If I had more time” is in the past subjunctive mood, which is used to describe
a hypothetical or uncertain situation.
The consequence “I could read more books” is in the conditional present tense, which
describes a potential present or general consequence.
The difference between "if I had more time" and "if I had had more time" lies in their tense
and meaning:
If I had more time: This phrase uses the past simple tense and is typically part of the second
conditional, which talks about hypothetical situations in the present or future. For example,
"If I had more time, I would read more books."
If I had more time, I would read more books. = எனக்கு அதிக மநரம் இருந்தொல், நொன்
அதிக புத்தகங்கதள படிப்மபன்.
This means that currently or in the future, he doesn't have enough time to read more
books, but he would if the situation were different. இது தற்மபொது அல்லது
எதிர்கொலத்தில், அவருக்கு அதிக மநரம் இல்தல என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல்
சூழ்நிதல ேொறினொல் அவர் புத்தகங்கதள அதிகேொகப் படிப்பொர்.
This means he does not have time now, nor will he have time in the foreseeable future.
However, if he were to have more time in the future, he would read more. இது அவருக்கு
தற்மபொது மநரம் இல்தல என்றும், அவர் எதிர்கொலத்தில் மநரம் இருக்கொது என்றும்
குறிக்கிறது. ஆனொல், அவர் எதிர்கொலத்தில் அதிக மநரம் இருந்தொல், அவர்
புத்தகங்கதள அதிகேொகப் படிப்பொர்.
If I had had more time: This phrase uses the past perfect tense and is part of the third
conditional, which refers to hypothetical situations in the past. For example, "If I had had
more time, I would have read more books."
If I had had more time, I would have read more books. = எனக்கு அதிக மநரம்
இருந்திருந்தொல், நொன் அதிக புத்தகங்கதள படித்திருப்மபன்
"If I had more time" refers to a present or future hypothetical situation. எனக்கு அதிக
மநரம் இருந்தொல், என்பது தற்மபொததய அல்லது எதிர்கொல கற்பதனயொன
சூழ்நிதலதய குறிக்கிறது.
"If I had had more time" refers to a past hypothetical situation. எனக்கு அதிக மநரம்
இருந்திருந்தொல்" என்பது கடந்தகொல கற்பதனயொன சூழ்நிதலதய குறிக்கிறது.
"If I had had more time" is a hypothetical statement referring to the past. It implies that in
the past, he did not have enough time, and as a result, he did not have the time to study.
Polite requests: Could you help me? உங்களொல் எனக்கு உதவ முடியுேொ?
2. Could be + Complement
This part is about 'could be' followed by different complements, such as an adjective phrase,
noun phrase, prepositional phrase, etc. இந்த பகுதி 'could be' என்பதற்குப் பின்பு வரும்
மவவ்மவறு முழுதேயொன நிதறவு வொக்கியங்கதளப் (complements) பற்றி உள்ளது,
எடுத்துக்கொட்டொக ஒரு மபயர்ச்மெொல் (மெொற்மறொடர்), மபயர்ப்பிரதி,
முன்னணிப்பிரதி, முதலியன
This could be a solution. இது ஒரு தீர்வொக இருக்கலொம். This sentence is in active voice.
The sentence "This could be a solution" is already in active voice. It indicates that the
subject ("this") is performing the action ("could be") to identify the noun ("a solution").
In terms of likelihood, the passive voice construction "this could be done by him" does not
inherently imply a lower likelihood than "may be." The modal verb "could" already suggests
a degree of uncertainty or hypothetical possibility. The passive voice simply changes the
focus from the agent to the subject, without affecting the modality.
"Could" often implies a more hypothetical or uncertain situation, suggesting that something
is possible but not necessarily likely.
Using "could" often implies a potential or hypothetical scenario, while "may" can indicate
possibility or permission. The likelihood implied by either word still depends on the specific
context and intent of the speaker.
"This could be done by him" (passive voice, focusing on the action and its potential
recipient, with a hypothetical or uncertain tone).
May be done: This phrase suggests a possibility or potential that something can be
accomplished, often implying a stronger likelihood or permission. It is used to express a
situation where there is a chance or possibility that something will happen or can be done.
Could be done: This phrase implies a possibility or ability that something can be
accomplished, often indicating a weaker likelihood or a more hypothetical situation. It is
used to express a situation where there is a possibility, but not necessarily a strong
likelihood, that something will happen or can be done.
For example, "The project may be done by next week" implies a stronger likelihood of
completion, whereas "The project could be done by next week" suggests a possibility, but
with less certainty.
This sentence implies that it is recommended or advised to do something, but there may
be some flexibility. இந்த வொக்கியம் இது பரிந்துதரக்கப்படுகிறது அல்லது ஏதொவது
மெய்ய அறிவுறுத்தப்படுகிறது என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் சில மநகிழ்வுத்தன்தே
இருக்கலொம்.
This sentence implies that it is possible to do something, but there is no guarantee. இந்த
வொக்கியம் ஒரு கொரியத்ததச் மெய்ய முடியும் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல் எந்த
உத்தரவொதமும் இல்தல.
This sentence implies that it is possible to do something, but it may require some effort or
ability. இந்த வொக்கியம் ஏதொவது மெய்ய முடியும் என்பததக் குறிக்கிறது, ஆனொல்
அதற்கு சில முயற்சி அல்லது திறன் மததவப்படலொம்.
This sentence implies that it is possible, but less likely or more uncertain. இந்த வொக்கியம்
அது ெொத்தியம், ஆனொல் குதறவொன அல்லது அதிக நிச்ெயேற்றது என்பததக்
குறிக்கிறது.
The phrase 'could be' is followed by an adjective phrase that describes a possible state or
situation. 'Could be' is used to express possibility or potential. 'ஆக இருக்கலொம் (could
be)' என்ற மெொற்மறொடதர ஒரு விதனயுரிச்மெொல் மெொற்மறொடரொல் (மபயரதட
மெொற்மறொடரொல்) பின்பற்றலொம், இது ெொத்தியேொன நிதல அல்லது சூழ்நிதலதய
விவரிக்கும். ெொத்தியக்கூறு அல்லது திறதன மவளிப்படுத்த 'இருக்க முடியும்'
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Examples:
1. It could be difficult to finish the project on time. திட்டத்தத ெரியொன மநரத்தில் முடிக்க
கடினேொக இருக்கலொம்.
2. She could be happy if she gets the piano. அவளுக்கு பியொமனொ கிதடத்தொல், அவள்
ெந்மதொஷேொக இருக்கலொம்
She can be happy if she gets the piano. அவள் பியொமனொ மபறுகிறது என்றொல் அவள்
ெந்மதொஷேொக இருக்க முடியும் (இருக்கலொம்).
Grammar rules:
The adjective phrase that follows "could be" describes a possible state or situation.
The sentence structure is: Subject (எழுவொய்) + could be + Adjective Phrase (மபயரதடத்
மதொடர் மெொற்மறொடர்).
The phrase "could be" is followed by a prepositional phrase that indicates the relationship
between the subject and the possible state or situation.
Example sentences:
2. The new store could be in the city center. புதிய கதட நகர தேயத்தில் இருக்கலொம்.
4. The journey could be exciting if we take the scenic route. நொம் அழகிய பொததயில்
மென்றொல் பயணம் உற்ெொகேொக இருக்கலொம். (with an adjective phrase)
9. It could be that the email went to the spam folder. மின்னஞ்ெல் ஸ்பொம் மகொப்புதறக்கு
மென்றிருக்கலொம்.
10. It could be that he didn't hear the sound. அவர் ெத்தத்தத மகட்டிருக்கேொட்டொர்.
(மகட்கொேல் இருக்கலொம்)
11. The problem could be with the software. சிக்கல் மேன்மபொருளுடன் இருக்கலொம்.
15. The mistake could be due to human error. தவறு ேனித பிதழ கொரணேொக
இருக்கலொம்.
Usage Definition:
This structure is used to express a possibility or potential ongoing action or state in the
present or future. The phrase "could be" is followed by a verb in its present participle form
(-ing), indicating an action that could possibly be happening now or in the future. This
construction is used to describe a possible action or activity that someone or something
might be doing.
Present Participles:
Causing (ஏற்படுத்தும்)
Affecting (பொதிக்கலொம்)
Changing (ேொறும்)
Expanding (விரிவுபடுத்தும்)
Resolving (தீர்வு கொணும்)
1. She could be working late tonight. அவள் இன்றிரவு தொேதேொக மவதல மெய்யலொம்.
(indicating the possibility that she might work late)
2E. Could be + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (Conditional mood, Passive voice)
This structure is used to express a possibility or potential that an action or state has already
occurred in the past or might occur in the future. The phrase "could be" is followed by a
verb in its past participle form (V3), indicating an action that could possibly have been
done or be done.
Examples:
1. The music was very loud and could be heard from a long way away. இதெ மிகவும்
ெத்தேொக இருந்தது, மதொதலவில் இருந்து மகட்க முடிந்தது. (Passive Voice)
The sentence "The music was very loud and could be heard from a long way away" is
actually about factuality or actual occurrence, rather than possibility or ability. The phrase
"could be heard" in this context implies that the music was indeed audible from a distance,
rather than just being potentially hearable.
It's not saying that it was possible for someone to hear the music from a distance, but
rather that it was actually the case that the music was loud enough to be heard from far
away.
In other words, the sentence is describing a state of affairs that existed, rather than
speculating about what might be possible or what someone's abilities might be.
"The music was very loud" uses the past tense "was," indicating the state of the music in
the past.
"Could be heard from a long way away" uses "could," which is the past tense of "can," to
describe the ability to hear the music from a distance in the past. The phrase "could be
heard" is also in the past tense, indicating that the music had the potential to be heard
from a distance at some point in the past.
The sentence "The music was very loud and could be heard from a long way away" is in
passive voice.
This is because the subject ("the music") is having the action of being heard done to it,
rather than performing the action itself.
To convert it to active voice, the sentence would need to be rephrased, such as: "People
could hear the music from a long way away because it was very loud. (ேக்கள் அது மிகவும்
கடுதேயொக இருந்ததொல் தூரத்திலிருந்து இதெதயக் மகட்க முடிந்தது.)"
This sentence indicates that an action will be done in the future. It refers to an action that
might take place in the future, rather than an action that happened in the past.
"Could be done" is indeed in passive voice, emphasizing the action itself rather than who
performs the action. It implies the possibility or potential for the action to be done without
specifying by whom or when.
To convert it to active voice, the sentence would need to be rephrased, such as: "Someone
could do it. (யொரொவது அததச் மெய்யலொம்.)"
3. The ship was towed to Turkey, where it could be done for just 7 million. (Passive Voice)
70 லட்ெ மெலவில் மெய்துமுடிக்கப்படுவதற்கொக அந்தக் கப்பல் துருக்கிகக்கு
கட்டிஇழுத்துச் மெல்லப்பட்டது.
"where it could be repaired for just 7 million" is a relative clause introduced by "where."
"They towed the ship to Turkey, where they could do it for just 7 million.
In this sentence, "The problem could be solved by the expert," the structure "could be
solved" uses the modal verb "could," indicating a possibility. This suggests that while the
action is being referred to in the present context, it pertains to a potential future resolution.
So, the present context is acknowledging the potential for the expert to solve the problem
in the future.
Can – strong possibility and could is used for weak possibility and can is used for permission
and also could can be used for suggestion.
The phrase "could be completed" indicates a future potential action, so it doesn't make
sense to pair it with "yesterday," which refers to a specific point in the past.
Instead, you could say, "The project was completed by yesterday" to describe a past action,
or "The project could be completed by today" to express future potential within the current
day.
Could we use 'The project could be completed by yesterday? The answer is because 'could
be completed' indicates a possibility or potential action, which inherently refers to the
future. Using 'by yesterday' contradicts this because it refers to a specific point in the past,
which has already occurred. Therefore, the two parts of the sentence are not logically
compatible.
"The project could be completed by today" is possible and grammatically correct. In this
case, "could be completed" indicates the potential for the project to be finished by the end
of today. It expresses the possibility of completing the project within the current day.
See the parts below where 'could have' is used with different complements such as noun,
predicate, phrase, etc.
By using "could have" with different complements, we can express various degrees of
possibility, ability, or potential in the past.
The structure "Could Have + Article + Noun" is used to express a possibility or potentiality
regarding a noun in the future or a hypothetical situation. It often implies that the subject
has the ability or opportunity to possess or achieve something.
The structure "Could Have + Article + Noun" is used to express a possibility or potentiality
regarding a noun.
Examples:
2. She could have a big house. அவள் ஒரு மபரிய வீட்தட தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
The structure "could have + article + noun" can indeed be used with "if" conditions to
express a hypothetical or unreal situation. இந்த "could have + article + noun" அதேப்பு
ஒரு கற்பதன அல்லது நிஜேற்ற நிதலதய மவளிப்படுத்த எதிர்ேதறயுடன் ("if"
நிபந்ததனகள்) பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம்.
2. If she had time, she could have a big house. அவளிடம் மநரம் இருந்தொல், அவள் ஒரு
மபரிய வீட்தட தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
This structure is used to express a possibility or potentiality regarding a noun, and also
indicates the purpose or intention of having that noun. It can be used in various contexts,
including conditional sentences.
Examples:
1. If I had the money, I could have a car to drive to work. என்னிடம் பணம் இருந்தொல்,
நொன் மவதலக்கு மெல்ல ஒரு கொர் தவத்திருக்க முடியும் (தவத்திருக்கலொம்).
The sentence "If I had the money, I could have a car to drive to work" is a complex sentence
with two clauses: "என்னிடம் பணம் இருந்தொல், மவதலக்கு ஓட்ட ஒரு கொர்
தவத்திருக்க முடியும்" என்பது இரண்டு உட்பிரிவுகதளக் மகொண்ட ஒரு சிக்கலொன
வொக்கியேொகும்:
"If I had the money" is a dependent clause (also known as a subordinate clause or a
condition clause). It begins with the subordinating conjunction "if" and indicates the
condition under which the main clause would be true.
"என்னிடம் பணம் இருந்தொல்" என்பது ஒரு ெொர்பு பிரிவு (இது ஒரு துதண பிரிவு
அல்லது நிபந்ததன பிரிவு என்றும் அதழக்கப்படுகிறது). இது "என்றொல்" என்ற
துதண இதணப்புடன் மதொடங்குகிறது ேற்றும் முக்கிய பிரிவு உண்தேயொக இருக்கும்
என்ற நிதலதய குறிக்கிறது.
"I could have a car to drive to work" is an independent clause (also known as a main
clause). It is the main sentence that expresses the complete thought and could stand alone
as a separate sentence.
2. If she had the opportunity, she could have a house to live in. அவளுக்கு வொய்ப்பு
கிதடத்திருந்தொல், அவளுக்கு வொழ வீடு இருக்கலொம்.
3. If they had the means, they could have a luxury yacht. அவர்களுக்கு வெதி இருந்தொல்,
அவர்கள் ஒரு ஆடம்பர படதக தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
4. If they had the chance, they could have a boat to sail on. அவர்களுக்கு வொய்ப்பு
கிதடத்திருந்தொல், அவர்கள் ஓட ஓரு படதக தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
5. If he had the resources, he could have a house in the countryside. அவருக்கு வளங்கள்
இருந்தொல், அவருக்கு கிரொேப்புறத்தில் ஒரு வீடு தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
6. If he had the skills, he could have a bike to ride to school. அவருக்கு திறதேகள்
இருந்தொல், அவர் பள்ளிக்குச் தெக்கிதளப் மபற்றிருக்கலொம்.
7. If we had the resources, we could have a computer to use for work. எங்களுக்கு
வளங்கள் இருந்தொல், நொம் மவதலக்கொக ஒரு கணினி தவத்திருக்கலொம்
In each of these examples, the phrase "Could have + Article + Noun + to + Base Verb" is
used in a conditional sentence to express a hypothetical or uncertain situation.
What someone could potentially have if a certain condition is met (ஒரு நிபந்ததன
பூர்த்தியதடந்தொல், ஒருவர் என்ன மபறக்கூடும்?)
What someone might be able to use if a particular circumstance arises (ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட
சூழ்நிதல ஏற்பட்டொல் ஒருவர் பயன்படுத்தக்கூடியது என்ன?)
What someone could possibly possess if a specific requirement is fulfilled (ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட
நிபந்ததன பூர்த்தி மெய்தொல் ஒருவர் மபறக்கூடியது என்ன?)
This structure is used to express a possibility or potentiality regarding a noun, and also
indicates the characteristics or qualities of that noun.
This structure expresses a past possibility or potential that did not come to fruition. It
indicates that there was a chance or opportunity in the past to possess a beautiful car, but
for some reason, it did not happen. This structure is used to talk about hypothetical
situations in the past that did not actually.
Meaning:
Conditional Meaning:
If something had happened, someone could have had a certain noun with specific
characteristics.
If a particular condition had been met, someone could have had a noun with certain
qualities.
Examples:
1. If I had won the lottery, I could have had a luxurious car. நொன் லொட்டரி
மவன்றிருந்தொல், நொன் ஒரு மெம்மேருகொகிய கொர் தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
This sentence expresses that he had not won the lottery, which is the reason he did not
have the potential to have a car.
It clearly explains that because he had not won the lottery, he did not have the potential
to have a car. It conveys the cause (not winning the lottery) and the effect (not having the
potential to own a car).
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past situation where the
subject could have had something in order to perform an action. It indicates a missed
opportunity or possibility. இந்த அதேப்பு ஒரு கற்பதனயொன அல்லது நம்பமுடியொத
கடந்த கொல சூழ்நிதலதய மவளிப்படுத்தப் பயன்படுகிறது, அங்கு ஒரு மெயதலச்
மெய்வதற்கு மபொருள் அல்லது எழுவொய் ஏமதனும் தவத்து இருந்திருக்கலொம்
(ஆனொல் தவத்திருக்கவில்தல என்பதத உணத்துகிறது). இது தவறவிட்ட வொய்ப்பு
அல்லது ெொத்தியத்தத குறிக்கிறது.
The above sentence implies that he did not have the opportunity to possess the item.
Examples:
1. She could have had a car to drive to work. அவள் ஓட்டிச் மவதலக்கு மெல்ல ஒரு கொர்
தவத்து இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
2. Add Examples…
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past situation where the
subject could have had to perform an action. It indicates a missed obligation or necessity.
1. He could have had to leave early to catch the train. அவன் டிதரதனப் பிடிக்க சீக்கிரம்
மபொக மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கலொம்.
This sentence means that someone might have had to do something to achieve something
else. It implies that there was a necessity or obligation to perform an action in order to
accomplish a goal.
It conveys that someone might have needed to take a particular action in order to achieve
a certain result, indicating a hypothetical necessity or obligation. However, it's important to
note that such sentences often describe hypothetical situations and are not necessarily
statements of fact.
When using phrases like “might have had to” or “could have had to,” it often implies
speculation or a hypothetical scenario about someone’s actions. It’s not stating a fact but
rather suggesting what might have been necessary under certain conditions.
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past situation where the
subject might have needed to perform an action. It indicates a missed necessity or
requirement.
1. They could have needed to save more money to afford the trip. அவர்கள் பயணத்ததச்
மெலுத்த அதிகேொக பணம் மெமிக்க மவண்டியிருந்தது. அவர்கள் அந்த பயணத்ததச்
மெய்ய அதிக பணத்தத மெமிக்க மததவபட்டிருக்கலொம்.
3G. Could have + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (been, studied, finished, etc.)
This sentence uses the structure "could have + past participle" to express a hypothetical or
unrealized past possibility. It suggests that if she had taken a different action in the past
(pursuing her passion), she had the potential to become a great artist. However, since she
did not take that action, the possibility did not become a reality.
It suggests that if someone had taken a different action in the past, the subject had the
potential to become or achieve something. Essentially, it indicates a missed opportunity or
possibility that didn't become a reality.
Examples:
1. She could have become a great artist if she had pursued her passion. அவள் தனது
ஆர்வத்ததத் மதொடர்ந்திருந்தொல், ஒரு சிறந்த கதலஞரொக ஆகி இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
"She could have become a great artist if she had pursued her passion" means that she had
the potential to be a great artist, but because she didn't pursue her passion, it didn't
happen.
We have completed the conditional mood and active structures. Now, we are going to cover
the passive conditional mood.
2. If they had come earlier, they could have caught the train. அவர்கள் முன்னதொக
வந்திருந்தொல், அவர்கள் மரயிதலப் பிடித்திருக்கலொம். அவர்கள் முன்மப
வந்திருந்திருந்தொல், அவர்கள் ரயிதலப் பிடித்திருந்திருக்கலொம்.
Incorrect Sentence: "If they had come earlier, they could catch the train."
Explanation: You should not use this sentence because the verb tense consistency is not
matched. The phrase "could catch" suggests a present or future possibility, but the
conditional clause "if they had come earlier" implies a past situation that did not occur.
The correct form should reflect this past unreal conditional. The necessary correction is to
change “could catch” to "could have caught."
This structure is used to describe a hypothetical or uncertain situation in the past, where
the subject could have been or could have had something. இந்த அதேப்பு கடந்த
கொலத்தில் ஒரு கற்பதன அல்லது நிச்ெயேற்ற நிதலதய விவரிக்கப்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அங்கு மபொருள் (எழுதவ) ஏமதொ ஒன்றொக இருக்கலொம்
அல்லது ஏமதொ ஒன்தறக் மகொண்டிருக்கலொம்.
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past possibility where the
subject might have been identified as or become something. It indicates a potential state
or identity that did not actually materialize.
Examples:
1. She could have been a doctor if she had chosen to study medicine. அவள்
ேருத்துவத்தத படிக்கத் மதர்ந்மதடுத்திருந்தொல், டொக்டரொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
This empathizes the idea that she had the potential to become a doctor, but because she
didn't choose to study medicine, it didn't happen. இது அவளுக்கு டொக்டரொக ஆகும்
திறதே இருந்தது என்ற எண்ணத்தத வலியுறுத்துகிறது, ஆனொல் அவள்
ேருத்துவத்தத படிக்கத் மதர்ந்மதடுக்கவில்தல என்பதொல், அது நடக்கவில்தல.
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past situation where the
subject might have been described by a particular quality or state. It indicates a potential
condition or characteristic that did not actually materialize.
Examples:
1. He could have been happier if he had taken the job offer. அவன் மவதல வொய்ப்தப
ஏற்றிருந்தொல், ேகிழ்ச்சியொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
2. They could have been healthier if they had eaten natural foods regularly. அவர்கள்
இயற்தகயொன உணவுகதள மதொடர்ந்து ெொப்பிட்டிருந்தொல், ஆமரொக்கியேொக
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
We could say that, couldn't we? They continuously ate junk foods, which led to them
becoming unhealthy and suffering organ damage. நொம்மெொல்லலொம், இல்தலயொ?
அவர்கள் மதொடர்ந்து ஜங்க் உணவுகதள ெொப்பிட்டனர், இதனொல் அவர்கள்
ஆமரொக்கியேற்றவர்களொகவும் உறுப்புகள் மெதேதடந்தவர்களொகவும் ேொறினொர்கள்.
But what they ate were synthetic substances and slow poisons. ஆனொல் அவர்கள்
ெொப்பிட்டது மெயற்தக மபொருட்களும் மேதுவொகக் மகடுக்கும் நச்சு ரெொயனங்களும்
தொன்.
These examples illustrate situations where the subject might have had a certain quality or
condition in the past, but it did not happen due to different circumstances.
4C. Could have been + Prepositional Phrase (Conditional mood, neither strictly active nor
passive.)
This sentence is neither strictly passive nor active. It is in the conditional mood and uses
the structure 'could have been + prepositional phrase' to express a hypothetical past
situation. The sentence indicates a potential state that did not actually occur. The focus is
on the condition that would have allowed her to be at the top of her class, but it doesn't
clearly fall into an active or passive voice.
1. She could have been at the park if the weather had been better. வொனிதலச் சூழல்
சிறப்பொக இருந்திருந்தொல், அவள் பூங்கொவில் இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
The sentence "She could have been at the park if the weather had been better" implies
that the weather was not good, which is why she didn't go to the park. The use of the
conditional mood here indicates that the situation did not happen because the condition
(better weather) was not met.
4D. Could have been + Present Participle (Verb + -ing or V4) (Conditional mood, neither
strictly active nor passive)
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past situation where the
subject might have been engaged in an action. It indicates a potential ongoing activity or
state that did not actually occur.
1. They could have been playing in the park if it hadn't started raining. ேதழ மபய்யொேல்
இருந்திருந்தொல் (ேதழப்மபய்யொேலிருந்திருந்தொல்), அவர்கள் பூங்கொவில்
விதளயொடிக் மகொண்டிருந்திருக்கலொம்.
2. He could have been swimming in the ocean if the weather had been warmer. வொனிதல
சூடொக இருந்திருந்தொல், அவன் கடலில் நீந்திக் மகொண்டிருந்திருக்கலொம்.
4D. Could have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (Conditional and Passive)
This structure is used to express a hypothetical or unrealized past situation where the
subject might have had something done to them. It indicates a potential action or state that
did not actually occur.
1. The project could have been completed on time if they had worked faster. அவர்கள்
மவகேொக மவதல மெய்திருந்தொல், திட்டம் மநரத்திற்கு முடிக்கப்பட்டிருந்திருக்கும்.
But they did not work quickly. They didn't work quickly and as a result, the project wasn't
completed on time. அவர்கள் மவகேொக மவதல மெய்யவில்தல ேற்றும் அதன்
விதளவொக, திட்டம் மநரத்திற்கு முடிக்கப்படவில்தல.
Finally, we have completed all the complements with 'can' and 'could.' I will complete the
remaining if I have time.
3. May!
Topics
‘May’ is a modal auxiliary verb that is used in various situations across different moods or
functions. It is used to express permission, to indicate possibility, to express wishes, and
more.
'மே (May)' என்பது ஒரு ேொதிரி துதண விதனச்மெொல், இது மவவ்மவறு ேனநிதலகள்
அல்லது மெயல்பொடுகளில் பல்மவறு சூழ்நிதலகளில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
அனுேதி மவளிப்படுத்தவும், ெொத்தியக்கூறுகதளக் குறிக்கவும், விருப்பங்கதள
மவளிப்படுத்தவும், மேலும் பலவற்தறயும் இது பயன்படுத்துகிறது.
In this context, "may" serves two purposes: it is used to request permission and to grant
permission. இந்த சூழலில், "மே" இரண்டு மநொக்கங்களுக்கு உதவுகிறது: இது அனுேதி
மகொரவும் அனுேதி வழங்கவும் பயன்படுகிறது.
In this scenario, a student in the classroom wants to go to or use the bathroom. So, he
politely asks or requests permission by saying, "May I go to the bathroom?" The teacher
may respond with "Yes" or "No," or any other phrase such as "Yes, you may go."
In this example, imagine the son or daughter requesting permission from their father to go
to the cinema. The son or daughter may politely ask, "May I go to the cinema?"
3. May I leave early today to attend a family event? (இன்று ஒரு குடும்ப நிகழ்வில் கலந்து
மகொள்வதற்கொக முன்கூட்டிமய மெல்லலொேொ?)
To explain this, imagine you are in the office and you want to attend a family event. You
need to ask for permission from your higher officials, so you say, "May I leave early today
to attend a family event?"
These are the best examples to understand the usage of "may" for requesting permission.
Now, let's move on to the examples of granting permission.
4. Museum Guide: Yes, you may take a photo of the artwork, but please turn off the flash.
When someone requests permission, you need to either grant it or deny it. யொரொவது
அனுேதி மகொரும்மபொது, நீங்கள் அதத வழங்க மவண்டும் அல்லது ேறுக்க மவண்டும்.
Examples:
"It may rain tomorrow" is a prediction, and it's commonly used in weather reports to
indicate the possibility of rain. In weather reports, meteorologists often use words like
"may," "might," or "could" to express uncertainty about the forecast.
In Tamil, the suffixes "லொம்" (laam) and "இருக்கக்கூடும்" (irukkakoodum) can indeed be
used to express possibility or probability, similar to "may," "might," and "could" in English.
c. It could happen.
The sentence "He may go to the function" indicates the possibility that he could attend the
event. It suggests that there is a chance he will go, but it is not certain.
"He may come tomorrow" indicates the possibility that he will come the following day. It
suggests that there is a chance he will arrive tomorrow, but it is not certain.
Examples:
1. May you have a wonderful and prosperous year ahead. நீங்கள் ஒரு அருதேயொன
ேற்றும் மெழிப்பொன ஆண்தடப் மபற விரும்புகிமறன்.
Examples:
1. You may want to rest for a while. (நீங்கள் சிறிது மநரம் ஓய்மவடுக்க விரும்பலொம்.)
2. You may like visiting a museum. (நீங்கள் ஒரு அருங்கொட்சியகத்ததப் பொர்தவயிட
விரும்பலொம்.)
The above examples are classified as indicative, imperative, and subjunctive moods.
The usage of 'may' is also classified as the indicative (குறித்த), imperative (கட்டொய), and
subjunctive (துதண) moods (நிதலகள்).
1. If only he may join us for dinner! அவர் நம்மேொடு இரவுக்குச் மெர்ந்தொல் ேட்டுமே
நன்றொக இருக்கும்!
The phrase "if only" is used to express a strong wish or desire for something that is not
likely to happen or is unlikely to be true. It's often used to convey regret or longing for a
different reality. In the sentence "If only he may join us for dinner!", it suggests a strong
wish that he could join for dinner, but it may not be possible.
In all these cases, "may" helps convey different nuances of possibility, permission, or hope.
2. May be + Complement
The section we saw before is about the usage of "may" with base verbs. Now, we are going
to see the usage of "may be" with various complements such as noun phrases, adjective
phrases, and prepositional phrases, as well as using it with present participles and past
participles.
The structure for "may be" can indeed be used with a noun phrase. This is used to indicate
that something or someone may or could be something or someone, but it is not certain;
there is an element of uncertainty and a possibility.
Examples:
"He may be a doctor" indicates that there is a chance he is a doctor, but it is not certain.
For example, if your friend told you that he is a doctor, you might believe it and say, "He
may be a doctor." However, if the situation is different, he could also be a plumber or an
electrician.
Consider this scenario: Someone falls or faints at the airport. A person without any uniform
performs CPR (Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation) on them and saves their life. After
witnessing this, you might think, "He may be a doctor."
Examples:
"He may be tired" means that you speculate or think that he could be tired based on certain
circumstances. For example, after walking, running, or doing some work, you might consider
the possibility that he is tired. This usage implies a level of uncertainty and is based on
observation or assumption.
"He may be tired" and "He could be tired" have similar meanings but with a subtle
difference in nuance.
He may be tired: This suggests a possibility that he is tired. It often implies speculation
based on some observation or reasoning, but there is no certainty.
He could be tired: This also indicates a possibility, but it can sometimes suggest a slightly
stronger sense of potential or capability. It may imply that being tired is one of several
possible states he could be in.
You may think by observing someone. For example, you observe your friend's marriage
relationship. He is maintaining her with respect and giving her all kinds of things that she
wants. So, you may think she may be happy.
The structure for "may be" followed by a prepositional phrase is used to indicate that
someone or something could be in a certain state or location, but there is an element of
uncertainty or possibility.
Examples:
Imagine your friend James asks about your friend Sham's whereabouts. You say to James,
"He may be at home because today is Sunday."
உங்கள் நண்பர் மஜம்ஸ் உங்கள் நண்பர் ஷொம் இருக்கும் இடத்ததப் பற்றி மகட்கிறொர்
என்று கற்பதன மெய்து பொருங்கள். மஜம்ஸிடம், "அவர் வீட்டில் இருக்கலொம்,
ஏமனனில் இன்று ஞொயிற்றுக்கிழதே." என்று நீங்கள் கூறுகிறீர்கள்.
You are just assuming that he may be at home. When you use "may be" with a prepositional
phrase, you use it because you have some kind of information to suggest it. However, if
you use "might be" or "could be" instead, it means that there is no information to conclude
that he may be at home.
"He could be at home" is less likely than "He may be at home." "He might be at home" is
just an assumption without certainty.
"He may be at home" suggests a higher likelihood that he is at home, often based on some
information or reasoning.
"He could be at home" indicates a possibility, but it is generally considered less likely
compared to "may be."
"He may be at the office": This phrase generally means that he is likely present at his
workplace or the building where he works. It indicates his general location.
"He may be in the office (அவர் அலுவலகத்தில் இருக்கலொம்.)": This phrase means that
he is likely inside his specific office or room within the workplace. It indicates a more specific
location.
Now we're going to look at the structure of "may be" followed by a present participle with
a complement. This structure is used to indicate that someone or something could be
performing an action, but it is not certain.
Examples:
2. She may be reading a book in the library. (அவள் நூலகத்தில் ஒரு புத்தகத்ததப்
படித்துக்மகொண்டிருக்கலொம்.)
The construction "may be + past participle" is used to express the possibility that something
has been done or has happened. It is often used to make polite or tentative suggestions.
The structure "may be" followed by a past participle (Verb 3 or V3) is used to indicate that
there is a possibility or speculation that something has been done or that someone has
been in a certain state. This form is often used in passive voice constructions.
Structure "may be + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3)" is always used in the passive voice. This
construction indicates that there is a possibility or speculation about an action being done
to the subject.
Examples:
"it could be done" can be used instead of "it may be done." Both phrases indicate a
possibility, but there are subtle differences in nuance:
"It may be done": This suggests a higher likelihood and often implies that there is some
information or reason to think it might be done.
"It could be done": This suggests a possibility but is often perceived as less certain than
"may be." It emphasizes the potential rather than the likelihood.
"The problem may be solved by updating the software" suggests a possible solution that
has not yet been implemented. It indicates that updating the software could potentially
resolve the problem, but it hasn't happened yet.
Notes:
The use of "may be" in these sentences indicates possibility or potentiality, rather than
certainty or completion.
The actions described in the sentences are potential future actions, rather than completed
past actions.
"The package may be delivered tomorrow" means that it is possible that the package will
be delivered tomorrow, but it hasn't been delivered yet.
4. The meeting may be postponed due to the weather. வொனிதல கொரணேொக கூட்டம்
ஒத்திதவக்கப்படலொம். (Passive Voice)
"The meeting may be postponed due to the weather" means that it is possible that the
meeting will be postponed, but the decision to postpone it hasn't been made yet.
The sentence "The meeting may be postponed due to the weather" is in the passive voice
and gives importance to "the meeting," which is the subject.
Subject (The meeting) + may be + Past Participle (postponed) + Complement (due to the
weather)
In the passive voice, the subject of the sentence (in this case, "the meeting") receives the
action rather than performing it.
Active Voice: We may postpone the meeting due to the weather. This active voice sentence
emphasizes the action and the subject (we) who is performing the action of postponing
the meeting.
When you set out to learn something new, it's important to first understand the basics and
the meanings of the words. For example, if you're going to learn a new subject, start by
familiarizing yourself with the fundamental concepts and terminology.
Self-learning is necessary.
Now, let's explore 'may have' with complements, including noun phrases, 'may have + to,'
'may have had to,' and 'may have + past participle.'
1. She may have a new car. அவளிடம் ஒரு கொர் இருக்கலொம். அவள் ஒரு புதிய கொர்
தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
The sentence "She may have a new car" means that it's possible she has a new car, but it
is not certain. This construction indicates a possibility rather than a definite fact.
In this scenario, the father acknowledges the possibility of Sarah having a new car based
on the information his son provided, but he's not certain about it.
The phrase "She may have a new car" suggests that there is a possibility that she owns or
has acquired a new car. It indicates uncertainty or speculation about her having a new
vehicle, without confirming it as a fact.
2. They may have a plan. அவர்களிடம் ஒரு திட்டம் இருக்கலொம் அல்லது அவர்கள்
ஒரு திட்டம் தவத்திருக்கலொம்.
In each of these examples, "may have" suggests a possibility or uncertainty regarding the
noun phrase that follows.
Examples:
1. He may have to attend the meeting tomorrow. அவர் நொதள கூட்டத்தில் கலந்து
மகொள்ள மவண்டியிருக்கலொம்.
This sentence indicates the possibility or necessity of him attending the meeting.
"He may have to attend the meeting tomorrow" means that it is possible that he will be
required or obliged to attend the meeting tomorrow.
The construction "May have + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb" is used to express
possibility or potentiality of obligation, necessity, or requirement.
The infinitive marker "to" is used to introduce the base verb "attend", which indicates the
action that may be required or necessary.
2. She may have to work overtime to meet the deadline. அவருக்கு மநரத்தத பூர்த்தி
மெய்ய அதிகமநரம் மவதல மெய்ய மவண்டியிருக்கலொம்.
"She may have to work overtime to meet the deadline" (It is possible that she will be
required to work overtime to meet the deadline)
3. They may have to change their plans. அவர்கள் தங்கள் திட்டங்கதள ேொற்ற
மவண்டியிருக்கலொம்.
James and Sarah had planned to go hiking on Saturday. However, the weather forecast
predicts heavy rain that day. Realizing this, Sarah tells James, "We may have to change our
plans if the weather doesn't improve."
In this scenario, the possibility of changing plans is due to the weather conditions. இந்த
நிதலதேயில், திட்டங்கதள ேொற்றுவதற்கொன ெொத்தியம் வொனிதல கொரணேொகும்.
The construction "May have had + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb" is used to express
the possibility that someone had to do something in the past. "May have had + to (infinitive
marker) + Base Verb" என்ற அதேப்பு கடந்த கொலத்தில் யொரொவது ஏதொவது மெய்ய
மவண்டி இருந்திருக்கும் என்ற ெொத்தியத்தத மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுகிறது.
Examples:
The sentence "He may have had to leave early" implies that there was a possibility or
necessity for him to leave early, but it doesn't specify the reason. It leaves the cause of his
early departure unknown or open to speculation.
He may have had to leave early because he went sooner than usual that day. This could
mean that his son was in the hospital, or maybe his son was in the hospital.
This construction “May have + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3)” is used to express a possibility
about something that might have happened in the past.
The structure may / might + perfect infinitive is used to talk about the possibility that
something happened in the past. It could also be used to say that something was true in
the past.
Examples:
Opposite Neighbor (எதிர் வீட்டுக்கொரர்): I saw the side neighbors go to the railway station,
but they came back home. பக்கத்து வீட்டுக்கொரர்கள் ரயில் நிதலயத்திற்குச் மென்றததப்
பொர்த்மதன், ஆனொல் அவர்கள் திரும்பி வந்துவிட்டொர்கள்.
Person Speaking (மபசும் நபர்): They may have missed the train. அவர்கள் ரயிதல
தவறவிட்டிருக்கலொம்.
Co-worker 2: He may have completed the report and decided to leave after finishing his
work.
In this scenario, Co-worker 2 suggests the possibility that John left early because he might
have finished the report.
"He may have completed the report" is not typically used to express regret. Instead, it
indicates a possibility or speculation about a past action. For expressing regret about not
completing a task, you might use phrases like "I wish he had completed the report" or "He
should have completed the report."
2. James has not arrived yet. மஜம்ஸ் இன்னும் வரவில்தல. He may have missed the
train. அவர் ரயிதல தவறவிட்டிருக்கலொம்.
Comparison:
4a. By the end of this month, I may have finished this work. (Strong possibility)
4b. By the end of this month, I might have finished this work. (Weak possibility)
4c. By the end of this month, I will have finished this work. (Certainty)
The construction "May have been + Complement" is used to express the possibility that
something was in a certain state or condition in the past. கடந்த கொலங்களில் ஏமதொ ஒரு
குறிப்பிட்ட நிதலயில் அல்லது நிதலயில் இருந்ததற்கொன வொய்ப்தப மவளிப்படுத்த
“May have been + Complement” அதேப்பு பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
May have been + Prepositional Phrase indicates a possibility of something being in a specific
location. ஒரு குறிப்பிட்ட இடத்தில் ஏதொவது இருக்கக்கூடும் என்ற ெொத்தியத்தத
குறிக்கிறது.
The structure "may have been + prepositional phrase" is used to express a possibility or
speculation about a past event or situation that is related to the prepositional phrase.
For example, you went to James' home and knocked on the door, but nobody opened the
door. Later, you asked Sarah about James, and she replied, 'He may have been in the
garden.'
Examples:
4B. May have been + Noun Phrase (including article + noun = predicate noun)
May have been + Noun Phrase is used to express the possibility or potentiality or
speculation about someone or something being a certain type or identity in the past.
2. It may have been a car or a bird. அது ஒரு பரதவயொகமவொ அல்லது கொரொகமவொ
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
"It may have been a car or a bird." indicates the possibility that the object in question could
have been either a car or a bird. It expresses speculation about what something might have
been.
Meaning: It is possible that he was a doctor before he became a teacher. அவர் ஒரு
ஆசிரியர் ஆவதற்கு முன்பு ஒரு ேருத்துவரொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
When you use "may have been" with an adjective phrase, it typically indicates speculation
or possibility about the subject being in a certain state in the past. It does not specifically
indicate past perfect or continuous tense; instead, it reflects a potential state or condition.
Examples:
2. The weather may have been very cold last night. மநற்றிரவு வொனிதல மிகவும் குளிரொக
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
Meaning: It is possible that the weather was very cold last night.
"may have been" with a present participle (Verb + -ing) indicates a possibility of a
continuous action in the past.
Examples:
1. They may have been waiting for hours before the concert started. கச்மெரி
மதொடங்குவதற்கு முன்பு அவர்கள் சில ேணி மநரம் கொத்துக்மகொண்டு
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
a. They may have waited for hours before the concert started. கச்மெரி மதொடங்குவதற்கு
முன்பு அவர்கள் சில ேணி மநரம் கொத்து இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
"They may have waited for hours before the concert started" is in the past tense and
indicates speculation about the past. It suggests that there is a possibility they were waiting
for hours before the concert began.
b. It may have rained for hours. பல ேணி மநரம் ேதழ மபய்திருக்கலொம். ேதழ மபய்து
இருந்திருக்கலொம்
"It may have rained for hours yesterday, so they could have taken a holiday."
This sentence indicates the possibility of continuous rain yesterday and suggests that the
rain might have been the reason for taking a holiday.
The sentence "It may have rained for hours yesterday, so they could have taken a holiday"
expresses speculation or possibility about a past event. It suggests that it's possible it rained
for hours yesterday, which could have led them to take a holiday.
When you use "may have been" followed by a past participle (Verb 3 or V3), it indicates
the possibility of a completed action in the past. This structure is used to speculate about
an event or action that might have happened.
Use 'may have been' to indicate a possibility or likelihood of something happening in the
past.
Examples:
2. She may have been mistaken about the time. அவள் மநரம் பற்றி தவறொக
நிதனத்திருக்கலொம்.
A mistake may have been made about the time. (Passive Voice)
The sentence "He may have been invited to the party" suggests the possibility that he was
invited, but it does not confirm it. It indicates speculation or uncertainty about whether he
received an invitation. It means there's a chance he was invited, but we don't know for
sure.
2. He may have been drunk when the incident occurred. ெம்பவம் நடந்தமபொது அவர்
குடிமபொததயில் இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
The word "maybe" has indeed become an adverb and is used to express possibility in a
more informal and conversational manner.
3. He may have been at the party. There's a chance he was at the party, but we don't know
for sure.
Meaning: It suggests that there was a potential or possibility for an event to occur under
certain conditions.
Implication: Often implies that the event did not actually happen, but there was a chance
it might have.
Example: The accident could have happened if the driver hadn't stopped in time. ஓட்டுநர்
ெரியொன மநரத்தில் நிறுத்தொேல் இருந்திருந்தொல் விபத்து நடந்திருக்கலொம். ஓட்டுநர்
ெரியொன மநரத்தில் நிறுத்தவில்தல என்றொல் விபத்து நடந்திருக்கலொம்.
This means the accident did not happen, but there was a possibility it could have if the
driver didn't take action. இதன் மபொருள் விபத்து நடக்கவில்தல, ஆனொல் ஓட்டுநர்
நடவடிக்தக எடுக்கொவிட்டொல் அது இருக்கக்கூடிய வொய்ப்பு இருந்தது.
Implication: Suggests that the event might have happened, but it's not confirmed.
Example: "The theft may have happened last night. திருட்டு மநற்று இரவு
நடந்திருக்கலொம்." This means there's a chance that the theft occurred last night, but it's
not certain and needs verification.
If you want to express that the theft did not happen but there was a chance it could have,
you might say:
The theft could have happened last night, but it didn't. திருட்டு மநற்றிரவு
நடந்திருக்கலொம் (நடந்திருந்திருக்கலொம்), ஆனொல் அது நடக்கவில்தல.
4. He may have been at the party last night. அவர் மநற்று இரவு விருந்தில்
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
7. The keys may have been lost during the trip. பயணத்தின் மபொது விதெகள்
இழந்திருந்திருக்கலொம்.
"The keys may have been lost during the trip" implies that there is a possibility that the
keys were lost while traveling. However, it does not confirm that the keys were definitely
lost; it only suggests that it is a possibility.
8. The phrase "He may have killed you" indicates that there's a possibility that he could
have killed you, but it doesn't confirm that he did. It's a way to express uncertainty or
potential without making a definitive statement.
If you want to indicate that something did not happen but there was a chance it could have,
you could use "could have" instead of "may have":
4. Might!
Topics
The structure "might + base verb" (also known as Verb 1 or V1) is used to express a
possibility or a suggestion about something that could happen or be true. The structure
"might + base verb" is indeed used to express a weaker possibility compared to "may" or
"could."
Examples:
1a. He might go to the party. அவர் விருந்துக்குச் மெல்லலொம். (This suggests a lower
probability compared to "may" or "could.") இது "may" அல்லது "could" உடன்
ஒப்பிடும்மபொது குதறந்த நிகழ்தகதவக் குறிக்கிறது.
1b. He may go to the party. அவர் விருந்துக்குச் மெல்லலொம். It's reasonably likely he will
go.
"He may go to the party" generally indicates a higher likelihood compared to "He could go
to the party."
"He may go to the party": This implies a moderate to higher possibility that he will go. It
suggests that it’s reasonably likely, but not guaranteed.
1c. He could go to the party. அவர் விருந்துக்குச் மெல்லலொம். It's possible, but not as
strong as "may."
"He could go to the party": This indicates a possibility, but often carries a slightly lower
likelihood compared to "may." It suggests that going to the party is one of several potential
outcomes.
It might rain today. இன்தறக்கு ேதழ வரும் வொய்ப்பு உள்ளது. இன்தறக்கு ேதழ
மபயக்கூடும். இன்று ேதழ மபய்யலொம்.
2. Might be + Complement
"May" is mostly used for present tense and to express a high possibility, while "might" is
mostly used for past perfect tense and lower probability.
However, some sources suggest that the difference between "may" and "might" is not in
the level of probability, but in the register, with "might" being more natural in informal
conversation and "may" sounding more formal.
In general, "may" and "might" can be used interchangeably to express possibility, but
"might" suggests a slightly smaller possibility.
For example, "I may go to the library" implies a reasonably good chance of going, while "I
might go" implies a slightly smaller chance.
"May" is often used to express permission, while "might" is used to express possibility.
For instance, "You may leave early today" implies that someone has permission to leave
early, while "You might leave early today" implies that it's possible they will leave early.
In this structure, the noun phrase that follows "might be" renames or re-identifies the
subject, providing more information about it.
Examples:
This phrase often suggests a slightly lower degree of certainty or a more tentative possibility.
It can imply that there is some doubt or that the speaker is considering various possibilities.
This phrase indicates a possibility as well, but it can sometimes imply a bit more formality
or a stronger likelihood compared to "might." It can also suggest permission in some
contexts (e.g., "You may leave the room").
Predicate Noun:
A predicate noun is a noun that follows a linking verb (such as “be”) and renames or re-
identifies the subject of the sentence. It can be a single noun, a noun phrase, or a noun
with a respective article (a, an, the).
Examples:
This structure is used to say that something could potentially have a certain quality or
characteristic.
Examples:
1. He might be happy about the news. அவர் மெய்தி பற்றி ெந்மதொஷேொக இருக்கலொம்.
Here, the adjective that follows "might be" describes the state or condition of the subject.
This structure is used to say that something could potentially be in a certain state or
location.
Examples:
There's a possibility that she is at the library. அவள் நூலகத்தில் இருக்க வொய்ப்பு
உள்ளது.
"that she is at the library" provides the specific additional information about her location.
2. The keys might be under the couch. ெொவிகள் மெொபொ கீழ் இருக்கலொம்.
In this case, the prepositional phrase that follows "might be" indicates the location or
relationship of the subject.
"may" is generally considered more formal than "might." While both are used to express
possibility or uncertainty, "may" tends to be used in more formal contexts, whereas "might"
is more commonly used in casual or conversational settings.
Using "may" gives the sentence a slightly more formal tone, while "might" feels more
relaxed and informal.
This structure indicates an action that is possibly in progress at the moment of speaking.
This structure is used to suggest that something could potentially be happening or in
progress.
Examples:
For example, if their regular work hours end at 5 PM, working late could mean they are
still working after 5 PM, possibly into the evening or night.
This structure is used in the passive voice to indicate a possible completed action. This
structure is used to suggest that something could potentially be in a certain state due to a
past action.
There's a possibility that the car is stolen. கொர் திருடப்படுவதற்கொன வொய்ப்பு உள்ளது.
In this structure, the noun phrase that follows "might have" indicates something that the
subject possibly possesses or has.
Examples:
This means there's a possibility that they possess a plan, but it's not certain.
A noun phrase can include an adverb and an adjective to provide more detail about the
noun, making the sentence more specific and informative. The complete idea is conveyed
through the entire noun phrase.
6. She might have a very special talent. அவளுக்கு மிகவும் சிறப்பு வொய்ந்த திறதே
இருக்கலொம்.
Without a noun, the sentence would lack clarity and completeness. For example:
This structure indicates a possible intention or plan that the subject has.
They might have a project to start with them. அவர்களிடம் மதொடங்குவதற்கு ஒரு
திட்டம் இருக்கலொம்.
This structure suggests a possibility regarding a past situation involving a specific noun
described by an adjective.
Examples:
1. They might have had a difficult task. அவர்களுக்கு ஒரு கடினேொன பணி
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
2. She might have had a challenging experience. அவளுக்கு ஒரு ெவொலொன அனுபவம்
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
John: I'm sorry I couldn't make it to the party last night. ேன்னிக்கவும், மநற்றிரவு
என்னொல் விருந்துக்கு வர முடியவில்தல.
John: I might have had a serious issue at work. It kept me busy the whole evening. நொன்
மவதலயில் ஒரு தீவிரேொன பிரச்சிதன இருந்திருக்கலொம். இது ேொதல முழுவதும்
என்தன பிஸியொக தவத்திருந்தது.
James: Oh no, that sounds stressful! Are you okay now? அந்த நிதலதே மபரிதும்
ேனஅழுத்தேொக இருக்கும் மபொல இருக்கிறது! நீ இப்மபொ நன்றொக இருக்கிறொயொ?
John: Yeah, I managed to sort it out eventually. But I really regret missing out on the fun.
ஆேொம், நொன் அதத இறுதியில் ெரி மெய்மதன். ஆனொல், விருந்தில்
கலந்துமகொள்ளொேல் மபொனதற்கு மிக்க வருத்தம்.
5. She might have had a lovely surprise. அவளுக்கு ஒரு அழகொன ஆச்ெரியம்
இருந்திருக்கலொம். (தவத்து இருந்திருக்கலொம்)
The structure "Might have had + Noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb" is used to
indicate a past possibility or potential situation where someone might have possessed or
experienced something that required an action.
1. He might have had a problem to solve. அவர் தீர்க்க ஒரு சிக்கல் இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
James asked Sarah about Sham. She explained that he might have had a problem to solve.
I think that's why he didn't attend the party.
மஜம்ஸ் ெொரொவிடம் ஷொம் பற்றி மகட்டொர். அவர், அவருக்கு ஒரு பிரச்சிதனதய தீர்க்க
மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கலொம் என்றொர். அதனொல் தொன் அவர் விருந்தில்
கலந்துமகொள்ளவில்தல என நிதனக்கிமறன்.
2. She might have had a reason to stay. அவள் தங்குவதற்கு ஒரு கொரணம்
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
3. They might have had a chance to win. அவர்கள் மவல்ல ஒரு வொய்ப்பு
கிதடத்திருக்கலொம்.
4. You might have had a task to complete. நீங்கள் முடிக்க ஒரு பணி இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
In this context, you're expressing the possibility that someone might have had a task to
complete, but in reality, they did not have one.
The structure "Might have had + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb" is used to express the
past possibility or necessity of performing an action. It indicates that there was a chance or
requirement that someone needed to do something in the past.
Examples:
2. They might have had to cancel the meeting. அவர்கள் கூட்டத்தத ரத்து மெய்ய
மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கலொம்.
They might have had to cancel the meeting, but they didn't actually cancel it. You can use
"might have had to" to express that there was a possibility or necessity for something to
be done, but it ultimately did not happen.
They might have had to cancel the meeting, but they didn't.
3. He might have had to finish the report by today, but the deadline was extended. அவர்
இன்று அறிக்தகதய முடிக்க மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கலொம், ஆனொல் கொலக்மகடு
நீட்டிக்கப்பட்டது.
4. She might have had to leave early, but she stayed until the end. அவர் முன்கூட்டிமய
மவளிமயற மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கலொம், ஆனொல் அவர் முடிவுவதர (கதடசிவதர)
இருந்தொர்.
The structure "might have + past participle" can be used to express a possibility about
something that could have happened in the past, but didn't actually happen. This structure
conveys a sense of uncertainty or speculation about the past.
The structure "might have + past participle (Verb 3 or V3)" is used to express a possibility
regarding a past action or event that may or may not have occurred. It implies uncertainty
about whether the action actually happened.
This suggests that there is a possibility she completed the report, but it is not confirmed.
When you add a conditional phrase or context that implies a negative outcome, it can
suggest that the action did not happen.
2. She might have finished the report, but she didn't have enough time. அவள்
அறிக்தகதய முடித்திருக்கலொம், ஆனொல் அவளுக்கு மபொதுேொன மநரம் இல்தல.
Here, the additional condition indicates that, despite the possibility, she did not finish the
report.
3. Why did you fight with him? He might have killed you, but he did not. அவருடன் ஏன்
ெண்தட மபொட்டீர்கள்? அவர் உன்தனக் மகொன்றிருக்கலொம், ஆனொல் அவர் அவ்வொறு
மெய்யவில்தல.
In the sentence " Why did you fight with him? He might have killed you, but he did not,"
the structure "might have killed" suggests a possibility that he could have killed you in the
past, but the phrase "but he did not" clarifies that this possibility did not become a reality.
4. She might have finished the report; therefore, he decided to go home early. அவள்
அறிக்தகதய முடித்திருக்கலொம்; எனமவ, அவர் சீக்கிரம் வீட்டிற்கு மெல்ல முடிவு
மெய்தொர்.
The phrase "might have been" is used to express a possibility that something could have
happened or been true in the past, but it is not certain. It can be followed by various
complements to form different sentences.
The structure "Might have been + Noun Phrase (Article + Noun)" followed by a noun is
used to express a possibility or speculation about a past event or situation involving a
specific noun. This structure indicates that something could have been the case in the past,
but it is not certain. This structure suggests a possibility regarding the identity or
classification of something in the past.
1. What was that noise? அந்த ெத்தம் என்ன? It might have been an airplane. அது ஒரு
விேொனேொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
2. It might have been a car that passed by. அது கடந்து மென்ற கொரொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
3. The noise might have been a bird. அந்த ெத்தம் ஒரு பறதவயொக (பரதவ
உதடயதொக) இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
4. The noise might have been from a bird. அந்த ெத்தம் ஒரு பறதவயினுதடயதொக
இருந்திருக்கலொம். ெத்தம் ஒரு பறதவயிலிருந்து வந்து இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
The noise could have come from a bird. ெத்தம் ஒரு பறதவயிலிருந்து வந்திருக்கலொம்.
"The noise might have been of a bird" is incorrect because the preposition "of" is not
typically used to indicate the source of a noise in English. Instead, "from" is the appropriate
preposition to convey that the noise originated from a bird.
This structure expresses a possibility regarding the quality or state of something in the past.
Depending on the situation and the usage of 'if' or the condition to be met, the entire
meaning can change.
Examples:
There is a possibility that the weather was bad. வொனிதல மேொெேொக இருந்ததற்கொன
ெொத்தியக்கூறுகள் உள்ளன.
Conditional Context: If the weather was terrible, it could explain why the event was
canceled.
It expresses a possibility about his emotional state in the past. The modal verb "might"
indicates that it is uncertain whether he was happy or not.
Conditional Context
2a. She might have been happy if she had married a good person. அவள் ஒரு நல்ல நபதர
ேணந்திருந்தொல் அவள் ேகிழ்ச்சியொக இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
This suggests that she is not happy and that her husband is not a good person.
The sentence "She might have been happy if she had married a good person" suggests that
in reality, she is not happy and implies that her current husband is not considered a good
person. The conditional structure and the context provided lead to this inference.
Usage: Indicates a possibility related to the location or context of something in the past.
Conditional Context: If she was at the concert, it would explain her absence from the
meeting.
James mentioned, "Yesterday, I went to Sarah's home, but nobody was there. The home
had been locked."
In this scenario:
Ana speculated that Sarah (She) could have been at the concert during that time.
2. Yesterday, he might have been at the office, but he did not go to the office because he
took leave for our son's birthday. மநற்று, அவர் அலுவலகத்தில் இருந்திருக்கலொம்,
ஆனொல் அவர் அலுவலகத்திற்கு மெல்லவில்தல, ஏமனனில் அவர் எங்கள் ேகனின்
பிறந்தநொளுக்கொக விடுமுதற எடுத்தொர்.
In this sentence, "might have been" is used to express a possibility that he could have been
at the office yesterday, but it is contradicted by the fact that he took leave for his son's
birthday. This construction is used to show that there was a possibility of him being at the
office, but it did not actually happen.
Usage: This structure indicates a possibility related to the location or context of something
in the past. It suggests that someone or something was possibly in a specific place or
situation.
4. The keys might have been in the car. (விதெகள் கொரில் இருந்திருக்கலொம்.)
Conditional Context: If the keys were in the car, it would explain why they couldn't find
them in the house.
Conditional Context: If they were on vacation, it would explain why they were not at work.
They might have been on vacation. That's why they didn't answer the call.
Usage: This structure indicates a possibility related to an ongoing action or state in the past.
1. They might have been working inside. (அவர்கள் உள்மள மவதல மெய்துக்மகொண்டு
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.)
Yesterday, James went to Sarah's home and knocked on the door. He noticed that the door
wasn't locked, but Sarah didn't open it. Today, James is discussing the event with Rahul and
asks about Sarah. Rahul responds, "She might have been working inside."
Usage: This structure is used to indicate a possibility related to a completed action or state
in the past. It suggests that something might have happened or been the case.
1. The package might have been delivered yesterday. மபொருள் மநற்று மகொடுக்கப்பட்டு
இருந்திருக்கலொம்.
Depending on the context or situation, the meaning and understanding will change.
James ordered a Samsung mobile phone from Amazon. The dispatch notification indicated
that delivery would be on August 7, 2030. However, the package was not delivered on
that day. The delivery person said, " The package might have been delivered yesterday;
however, due to the weather, it was not possible." The delivery person apologized and
delivered the package the next day.
The package might have been delivered yesterday, but due to the weather, it was not
possible to do so.
James and Sarah were discussing Rahul's order of a phone from Amazon. Sarah said to
James, 'The package might have been delivered yesterday because I saw Rahul with the
phone in the morning.'
மஜம்ஸ் ேற்றும் ெொரொ ரொகுல் அமேெொனில் இருந்து ஒரு மபொன் ஆர்டர் மெய்தததப்
பற்றி விவொதிக்கிறொர்கள். ெொரொ மஜம்ஸுக்கு மெொன்னொள், 'மபக்மகஜ் மநற்று
வழங்கப்பட்டிருந்திருக்கலொம், ஏமனனில் நொன் கொதல ரொகுல் மபொனுடன் இருந்ததத
பொர்த்மதன்.'
“The package might have been delivered yesterday because I saw Rahul with the phone in
the morning” indicates that Sarah is speculating that the package was already delivered.
The observation that Rahul had the phone in the morning leads her to believe that the
delivery likely occurred the previous day.
Topics
We have completed the various complements and usages of 'may' and 'might.' Now, in this
fifth part, we are going to examine both 'shall' and 'will' in a comparative way in the fifth
section. In modern English, 'shall' is often replaced by the modal auxiliary verb 'will.'
Note!
The use of “shall” and “will” in English grammar is distinct, with “shall” being more formal
and typically used in legal, academic, and formal writing contexts, as well as to convey
politeness and formal obligations. In contrast, “will” is less formal and commonly used in
informal writing, conversational language, and general writing, often to express future plans,
predictions, or conditional statements. While “will” has become a widely accepted
substitute for “shall” in many contexts, “shall” remains a staple in traditional and formal
language, conveying a sense of elegance and refinement. Overall, the choice between
“shall” and “will” depends on the context, tone, and intended audience, with “shall” being
preferred in formal situations and “will” being more suitable for informal and everyday
communication.
Shall is typically used with the first person (I, we) to express:
For example:
However, when using shall with the second person (you) or third person (he, she, it, they),
it is often used to express:
For example:
You shall not enter the restricted area. (You are not allowed to enter the restricted area)
He shall be responsible for the project. (He is responsible for the project)
They shall report to the manager. (They must report to the manager)
In Modern English, will is often used instead of shall, especially with the first person (I, we).
Shall is traditionally used with the first person singular and plural (I and we). In modern
English, will is commonly used for all subjects. However, shall is still used in formal writing,
legal situations, or official documents.
Traditionally used with the first person singular and plural (I and we) to indicate future
actions or intentions. Future intention, Volition:
I will visit my grandparents this weekend. இந்த வொர இறுதியில் நொன் என் தொத்தொ
பொட்டிதயப் பொர்க்க மபொகிமறன்.
Volitation: I will help you with your homework. நொன் உங்களுக்கு உங்கள்
வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத உதவுமவன்.
If you want to use the simple present tense correctly, it would be for a habitual action like:
Using "shall" instead of "will" slightly changes the tone of the sentence. "Shall" is often
more formal and is commonly used to offer or suggest an action.
So, "I shall visit my grandparents this weekend." would imply a more formal or stronger
determined intention to visit your grandparents.
Examples:
Examples:
C. Requesting Permission
Used to request permission, though this usage is less common in modern English.
Examples:
7. Shall we try a new restaurant tonight? நொம் இன்று இரவு ஒரு புதிய உணவகத்தத
முயற்சிக்கலொேொ?
நொம் (Nām) is inclusive of oneself and others, including the listener or the audience. It
translates to "we" or "us" and is used when referring to a group that includes the speaker
and the listener.
Example: நொம் பூங்கொவுக்கு மெல்லலொம். (Nām pūṅkāvikku cellalām.) - "We can go to the
park."
நொங்கள் (Nāṅkaḷ) is used for oneself and others but excludes the listener or audience. It
translates to "we" or "us" and is used when referring to a group that includes the speaker
but not the listener.
Example: நொங்கள் மவதல மெய்மவொம். (Nāṅkaḷ vēlai ceyvōm.) - "We will work."
Examples:
1. You shall not pass beyond this point. இந்த நிதலக்கு அப்பொல் நீங்கள் கடந்து
மெல்லக்கூடொது.
Examples:
1. I shall not give up. நொன் தகவிட ேொட்மடன். நொன் விட்டுக்மகொடுக்க ேொட்மடன்.
Commonly used in legal contexts and official documents to indicate mandatory actions or
requirements.
Examples:
1. The tenant shall pay the rent on the first day of each month. குத்ததகதொரர் ஒவ்மவொரு
ேொதத்தின் முதல் நொளிலும் வொடதகதய மெலுத்த மவண்டும்.
2. The agreement shall become effective on the date of signing. இந்த ஒப்பந்தம்
தகமயழுத்திடும் நொளில் நதடமுதறக்கு வரும்.
These are the primary usages of "shall" with the base verb. While "shall" is often replaced
by "will" in modern English for future actions, it still retains its significance in formal, legal,
and authoritative contexts.
Used with all subjects (I, you, he, she, it, we, they) to indicate future actions or intentions.
எதிர்கொல மெயல்கள் அல்லது மநொக்கங்கதளக் குறிக்க அதனத்து எழுவொய்களுடனும்
(நொன், நீ/நீங்கள், அவன்/அவர், அவள்/அவர், அது, நொங்கள், நொங்கள், அவர்கள்)
பயன்படுத்தப்பட்டது.
Examples:
Examples:
Examples:
D. Offering or Volunteering
Examples:
1. I will help you with your bags. நொன் உங்களுக்கு உங்களுதடய தபகளுக்கு
உதவுமவன்.
"I will help you with your bags" can mean that the speaker is offering to lift or carry the
bags for the other person.
3. She will drive you to the station. அவள் உன்தன நிதலயத்திற்கு அதழத்துச்
மெல்வொள்.
E. Making Predictions
Used to make predictions about future events or situations. எதிர்கொல நிகழ்வுகள் அல்லது
சூழ்நிதலகள் பற்றிய கணிப்புகதளச் மெய்யப் பயன்படுகிறது.
Examples:
1. The economy will improve next year. மபொருளொதொரம் அடுத்த ஆண்டு மேம்படும்.
2. The team will win the championship. அணி ெொம்பியன்ஷிப்தப மவல்லும்.
3. Technology will continue to advance. மதொழில்நுட்பம் மதொடர்ந்து முன்மனறும்.
4. It will be a sunny day tomorrow. நொதள ஒரு மவயில் நொளொக இருக்கும்.
Examples:
Used to make factual statements about what will happen in the future. எதிர்கொலத்தில்
என்ன நடக்கும் என்பது குறித்து உண்தே அறிக்தககதள மவளியிட பயன்படுகிறது.
Examples:
These are the primary usages of "will" with the base verb, and they cover a wide range of
future-oriented contexts in modern English. அடிப்பதட விதனச்மெொல்லுடன் "will"
முதன்தே பயன்பொடுகள் இதவ, மேலும் அதவ தற்கொல ஆங்கிலத்தில் எதிர்கொலம்
ெொர்ந்த சூழல்கதள உள்ளடக்கியது.
A. Shall be + Complement
Usage: This structure is traditionally used in formal contexts, legal documents, or when
making strong determinations or promises with the first person (I and we). It can also be
used to indicate a future state or condition.
Examples:
B. Will be + Complement
Usage: This structure is commonly used with all subjects (I, you, he, she, it, we, they) to
indicate future states, promises, predictions, or conditions. It is widely used in modern
English.
Examples:
Formality: "Shall be" is more formal and is often used in legal and official contexts, while
"will be" is more commonly used in everyday language. "Shall be" என்பது மிகவும்
முதறயொனது ேற்றும் மபரும்பொலும் ெட்ட ேற்றும் அதிகொரப்பூர்வ சூழல்களில்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அமத மநரத்தில் "will be" என்பது அன்றொட மேொழியில்
மிகவும் மபொதுவொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Subjects: "Shall be" is traditionally used with "I" and "we," while "will be" can be used with
all subjects. "Shall be" என்பது பொரம்பரியேொக "I" ேற்றும் "we" உடன்
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது, அமத மநரத்தில் "will be" அதனத்து பொடங்களுடனும்
பயன்படுத்தப்படலொம்.
Context: "Shall be" is used to make strong promises, determinations, or to state future
conditions in formal contexts. "Will be" is used for general future states, promises,
predictions, or conditions. "Shall" என்பது வலுவொன வொக்குறுதிகதள, தீர்ேொனங்கதள,
அல்லது எதிர்கொல நிதலதேகதள முதறயொன சூழல்களில் மதரிவிக்க
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. மபொதுவொன எதிர்கொல நிதலகள், வொக்குறுதிகள், கணிப்புகள்,
அல்லது நிதலதேகளுக்கு "will" என்று பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Examples in Context:
Shall be:
1. I shall be your guide during the tour. சுற்றுப்பயணத்தின் மபொது நொன் உங்களுக்கு
வழிகொட்டியொக இருப்மபன். (Formal promise)
Will be:
1. I will be your guide during the tour. சுற்றுப்பயணத்தின் மபொது நொன் உங்களுக்கு
வழிகொட்டியொக இருப்மபன். (Promise)
2. The project will be completed by next week. இந்த திட்டம் அடுத்த வொரத்திற்குள்
முடிக்கப்படும். (Future condition)
Usage: This structure is used to form future statements that describe a state, condition, or
role that a subject will assume. The article is usually "a" or "the," followed by a noun that
serves as the predicate.
Examples:
Meaning: I will assume the role of the leader in the team. அணியின் ததலவரின் பங்தக
நொன் ஏற்றுக்மகொள்மவன்.
2. We shall be a family again. நொம் மீண்டும் ஒரு குடும்பம் இருக்க மவண்டும். நொங்கள்
மீண்டும் ஒரு குடும்பேொக இருப்மபொம்.
Meaning: We will reunite and be together as a family. நொம் மீண்டும் இதணந்து ஒரு
குடும்பேொக ஒன்றொக இருப்மபொம்.
Examples:
Meaning: He will become a doctor in the future. இதன் மபொருள்: அவர் எதிர்கொலத்தில்
ேருத்துவரொக இருப்பொர்.
Meaning: They will achieve the status of champions. இதன் மபொருள்: அவர்கள் ெொம்பியன்
அந்தஸ்தத அதடவொர்கள்.
Formality: "Shall be" is more formal and often used in specific contexts such as promises,
determinations, or official statements, especially with "I" and "we."
Common Usage: "Will be" is widely used in everyday language for all subjects to indicate
future roles, states, or conditions.
Examples in Context:
Shall be:
Will be:
These examples illustrate how "shall be" and "will be" are used with an article and a noun
to indicate future roles, states, or conditions.
Usage: Used in formal contexts, promises, or determinations with "I" and "we."
Examples:
Usage: Commonly used with all subjects to indicate future states or conditions.
Examples:
4. They will be excited to hear the news. மெய்திதயக் மகட்டு அவர்கள் உற்ெொகேொக
இருப்பொர்கள்.
Formality: "Shall be" is more formal, often used in promises or official contexts.
Common Usage: "Will be" is used in everyday language for all subjects.
Usage: This structure is used to indicate a future state or condition related to a specific
place, time, or circumstance.
Examples:
3. The document shall be on your desk by the end of the day. (Indicating future location)
Examples:
2. You will be in the office tomorrow. (Indicating future presence at a specific location)
3. They will be on the plane by noon. (Indicating future presence in a specific situation)
4. She will be with her family during the holidays. (Indicating future presence in a specific
context)
Usage: This structure is used to describe ongoing or continuous actions that will happen in
the future.
Examples:
Examples:
2. You will be working on the project all day tomorrow. (Common Usage)
Usage: This structure is used to indicate future states, conditions, or actions that will be
completed or experienced. The past participle (Verb 3) is used to show the completed
action.
Examples:
Examples:
1. The document will be completed by the end of the week. (Common Usage)
The examples provided using "shall be + past participle" and "will be + past participle" are
in the passive voice. In passive voice constructions, the focus is on the action being done
to the subject, rather than the subject performing the action.
Usage: This structure is used in formal contexts, legal documents, or strong determinations
with "I" and "we," to indicate a future state of having or possessing something by a specific
time.
Examples:
5. We shall have achieved our goals by the end of the year. (Determination)
ஆண்டு இறுதிக்குள் நொங்கள் எங்கள் இலக்குகதள அதடந்திருப்மபொம்.
(தீர்ேொனித்தல்) இந்த ஆண்டின் இறுதிக்குள் நொம் எேது இலக்குகதள அதடமவொம்.
(நிர்ணயம்)
6. The team shall have the necessary resources by next month. (Formal)
அடுத்த ேொதத்திற்குள் குழுவுக்கு மததவயொன ஆதொரங்கள் இருக்கும். (முதறயொனது)
அடுத்த ேொதத்திற்குள் மததவயொன ஆதொரங்கதள அந்த குழு மபற்றுக்மகொள்ள
மவண்டும். (அதிகொரபூர்வேொன)
7. I shall have my car repaired soon. என் கொர் சீக்கிரம் ெரி மெய்யப்படும். எனது கொர்
விதரவில் பழுதுபொர்க்க மவண்டும்.
The sentence "I shall have my car repaired soon." means that in the near future, you will
arrange for your car to be repaired. It indicates a future action or event where the repair
of the car will take place.
In other words, you are planning or intending to get your car repaired soon.
எனது கொதர சீர் மெய்ய விதரவில் ஏற்பொடு மெய்யப் மபொகிமறன். இதன் மபொருள்
எனது கொர் விதரவில் ெரி மெய்யப்படும் நிகழ்தவ குறிக்கிறது.
Usage: This structure is commonly used with all subjects to indicate a future state of having
or possessing something by a specific time.
Examples:
1. I will have a meeting tomorrow. (Common Usage) நொன் நொதள ஒரு ெந்திப்பு
நடத்துமவன். நொன் நொதள ஒரு கூட்டத்தில் இருப்மபன்.
4. I will have a chance to speak with her. நொன் அவளுடன் மபெ வொய்ப்பு கிதடக்கும்.
5. You will have finished your assignment by tomorrow. நொதளக்குள் உங்கள் மவதலதய
முடித்திருப்பீர்கள். நீங்கள் நொதளக்குள் உங்கள் பணிதய முடித்துவிடுவீர்கள்.
7. She will have received the package by then. அவளுக்குக் கிதடக்கும் மபொருள்
அப்மபொதுக்குள் கிதடத்துவிடும். அதற்குள் அவள் மதொகுப்தபப் மபற்றிருப்பொள்.
8. I will have a few questions for you. உங்களுக்கொக சில மகள்விகள் எனக்கு இருக்கும்.
நொன் உங்களுக்கொக சில மகள்விகள் மகட்கப் மபொகிமறன்.
9. We will have achieved our goals by the end of the year. வருடத்தின் இறுதிக்குள்
நொங்கள் எங்கள் இலக்குகதள அதடந்துவிடுமவொம்.
11. They will have the necessary resources by next month. அவர்களுக்கு அடுத்த
ேொதத்தில் மததவயொன வளங்கள் கிதடக்கும்.
12. We will have a follow-up meeting next month. நொங்கள் அடுத்த ேொதம் மீண்டும் ஒரு
கூட்டம் நடக்கப்மபொகிமறொம்.
13. The contract will have been signed by both parties. உடன்படிக்தக இரு
தரப்பினரொலும் தகமயொப்பமிடப்படும்.
14. I will have my phone charged by then. (Common Usage) எனது மபொதன ெொர்ஜ்
மெய்திருப்மபன். நொன் அதற்குள் என் மதொதலமபசிதய ெொர்ஜ் மெய்து விடுமவன்.
The sentence "I will have my phone charged by then" means that by a certain future time,
the phone's battery will be fully charged. It indicates a completed action that will be
achieved by that specific point in the future.
In other words, the speaker is saying that they will make sure the phone's battery is charged
and ready by the given time.
(Note: "Shall" is often used with "I" and "we" in formal contexts, but it is less common in
everyday conversation.)
Examples:
The phrase "Shall I have a question?" is asking if you are permitted or allowed to ask a
question. It is a polite and formal way to request permission to ask something.
Both ways indicate your intention to inquire about something and seek permission to do
so.
25. We shall/will have a new idea. (நொங்கள் ஒரு புதிய மயொெதனதய கொண்மபொம்.)
Use "will" instead of "shall" for all subjects, such as I, we, you, they, he, she, it, etc., when
forming noun phrase examples.
The sentences "We shall have a new idea" and "We will have a new idea" convey the same
meaning. Both indicate that in the future, we will come up with or possess a new idea.
While "shall" can add a sense of formality or determination, "will" is more commonly used
in everyday language.
3B. Shall have / Will have + article + noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb
Usage: This structure is used to indicate a future obligation, necessity, or planned action
involving a subject that possesses or will possess something and then perform an action.
I shall have a report to submit by Friday. Or I will have a report to submit by Friday.
(மவள்ளிக்கிழதேக்குள் நொன் ஒரு அறிக்தகதய ெேர்ப்பிக்க மவண்டியிருக்கும்.)
Meaning: In the future, I will possess a report that needs to be submitted by Friday.
Both sentences indicate that by Friday, you will need to submit a report. The use of "shall"
is more formal, while "will" is more commonly used in everyday language.
Usage: This structure is used to indicate that in the future, a subject will possess or have
experienced something specific, described by an article, an adjective, and a noun.
1. I shall have had a productive week. (or) I will have had a productive week. நொன் ஒரு
பயனுள்ள வொரத்தத மகொண்டிருந்திருப்மபன். நொன் ஒரு பயனுள்ள வொரத்ததக்
மகொண்டிருப்மபன்.
3D. Shall have / Will have had + Noun + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb
This structure is used to express that, at a certain future time, the subject will have already
possessed or experienced something and then will perform an action related to it.
Examples:
1. I shall/will have had the opportunity to travel. நொன் பயணிக்க மவண்டும் என்ற
(மவண்டியிருக்கும்) ெந்தர்ப்பத்தத மபற்றிருந்திருப்மபன்.
Future perfect tense indicating that by a certain future time, you will have had the
opportunity to travel and will have completed the action of traveling.
2. She will have had the time to prepare. அவளுக்கு தயொரொக மவண்டிய மநரம்
கிதடத்திருந்திருக்கும்.
Means that by a certain future time, she will have had the time and completed the
preparation.
3E. Shall have / Will have had + to (infinitive marker) + Base Verb
This structure is used to indicate a future obligation or necessity that will have been
completed by a certain point in the future.
Examples:
1. I shall have had to finish my work by tomorrow. நொன் நொதளக்குள் எனது மவதல
முடிக்க மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கும்.
Meaning: By tomorrow, it will be said that I was obligated to finish my work and will have
done so.
This structure is used to indicate that an action will be completed by a certain point in the
future.
Examples:
1. I shall/will have completed the project by next week. நொன் அடுத்த வொரத்துக்குள்
திட்டத்தத முடித்துவிடுமவன். நொன் அடுத்த அடுத்த வொரத்துக்குள் திட்டத்தத
முடித்திருப்மபன்.
2. They will have achieved their targets by the end of the month. அவர்கள் ேொத
இறுதிக்குள் தங்களுதடய இலக்குகதள அதடந்திருப்பொர்கள்.
We have mostly completed the section on "shall" with complements. What remains is
learning about "shall" or "will" followed by various complements such as noun phrases,
adjective phrases, prepositional phrases, and other phrases with present participles and
past participles. Now, we are going to learn and completely finish this section and its
subsections.
4A. Shall have been / Will have been + Noun Phrase (Active Voice)
When using the structure "Shall have been / Will have been + Noun Phrase" in the active
voice, it typically indicates that the subject will be in a certain state or condition by a specific
point in the future. It reflects the duration of time leading up to that future point.
Examples:
1. I shall/will have been the team leader for three years by next month. (Active Voice)
நொன் அடுத்த ேொதத்திற்குள் மூன்று ஆண்டுகளொக குழுத் ததலவரொக இருந்திருப்மபன்.
2. We shall/will have been partners in this business for two years by next June. அடுத்த
ஜூன் ேொதத்திற்குள் நொங்கள் இரண்டு ஆண்டுகளொக இந்த வணிகத்தில்
பங்கொளிகளொக இருந்திருப்மபொம்.
3. They shall/will have been employees of the company for fifteen years by next January.
அவர்கள் அடுத்த ஜனவரிக்குள் பதிதனந்து ஆண்டுகளொக அக்கம்பனியில்
பணியொற்றி வந்திருப்பொர்கள் (இருந்திருப்பொர்கள்).
4B. Shall have been / Will have been + Adjective Phrase (Active Voice)
Examples:
1. She shall have been very successful in her career by the end of the year. இந்த ஆண்டின்
இறுதிக்குள் அவர் தனது வொழ்க்தகயில் மிகவும் மவற்றிகரேொக இருந்திருப்பொர்.
2. They shall/will have been incredibly busy with their new project by next month.
அவர்கள் அடுத்த ேொதம் தங்கள் புதிய திட்டத்துடன் நம்பமுடியொத அளவிற்கு
பிஸியொக இருந்திருப்பொர்கள். அடுத்த ேொதத்திற்குள் அவர்கள் தங்கள் புதிய
திட்டத்தில் நம்பமுடியொத அளவிற்கு பிஸியொக இருந்திருப்பொர்கள்.
3. She shall/will have been exceptionally skilled in her role by the time she receives the
promotion. அவர் பதவி உயர்வு மபறும் மநரத்தில் அவர் தனது பொத்திரத்தில்
விதிவிலக்கொக திறதேயொனவரொக இருந்திருப்பொர்.
4C. Shall have been / Will have been + Prepositional Phrase (Active Voice)
This structure is commonly used to indicate a future location, state, or condition described
by a prepositional phrase. It reflects that the subject will have been in a specific place or
state by a certain point in the future.
Examples:
1. They shall/will have been at the conference for three days by the end of the week.
அவர்கள் வொர இறுதிக்குள் மூன்று நொட்கள் ேொநொட்டில் இருந்திருப்பொர்கள்.
2. We shall/will have been in this city for a year by the time we move. நொம் நகரும்
மநரத்தில், நொம் இந்த நகரத்தில் ஒரு வருடேொக இருந்திருப்மபொம்.
3. She shall/will have been in the office for over eight hours by the time the meeting starts.
கூட்டம் மதொடங்கும் மநரத்தில் அவள் எட்டு ேணி மநரத்திற்கும் மேலொக
அலுவலகத்தில் இருந்திருப்பொள்.
4D. Shall have been / Will have been + Present Participle (verb + -ing) (Active Voice)
The structure "shall have been / will have been + present participle (verb + -ing)" is used
to describe an ongoing action that will be completed or will have been in progress at a
specific point in the future. It emphasizes the duration or continuity of the action leading
up to that future point.
Usage:
Future Continuous Action: This structure indicates that an action will be ongoing until a
certain future time or event.
Emphasis on Duration: It highlights how long the action has been taking place by the
specified future time.
Active Voice: The subject of the sentence is performing the action described by the present
participle.
Examples:
1. By July, we will have been working in the new office for six months. ஜூதல ேொதத்தின்
மபொது (ேொதத்திற்குள்), நொம் ஆறு ேொதங்களொக புதிய அலுவலகத்தில்
பணிபுரிந்திருப்மபொம் (புரிந்துமகொண்டு இருப்மபொம்).
2. She will have been studying for three hours by the time the exam starts. பரீட்தெ
மதொடங்கும் மநரத்தில் அவர் மூன்று ேணி மநரம் படித்திருப்பொர். அவள் பரீட்தெ
மதொடங்கும் மநரத்திற்கு முன்பு மூன்று ேணிமநரேொக படித்து மகொண்டு
இருந்திருப்பொள்.
4E. Shall have been / Will have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3) (Passive Voice)
This structure is used to indicate a future completed action or state, where the subject is
acted upon by someone or something else. It's used to show that an action will have been
done to the subject by a certain point in the future.
Examples:
1. The building shall have been completed by the end of this year. இந்த ஆண்டு
இறுதிக்குள் கட்டிடம் முடிக்கப்பட்டிருக்கும்.
2. All the documents shall have been reviewed by next week. அடுத்த வொரத்திற்குள்
அதனத்து ஆவணங்களும் ேதிப்பீடு மெய்யப்பட்டிருக்கும்.
Meaning: By next week, all the documents will have been checked and reviewed.
Warnings!
This structure is used to indicate future necessity or obligation. "Shall have to" is more
formal and less commonly used in everyday language, while "will have to" is widely used
and can be applied to all subjects.
Shall have to is typically used to express a future obligation or necessity. It is often used to
indicate that someone will be required to do something in the future.
Example: She shall have to complete the assignment. / She will have to complete the
assignment. அவள் பணிதய முடிக்க மவண்டியிருக்கும்.
Correct! She shall have to complete the assignment. / She will have to complete the
assignment.
6. Shall have had to (Future Perfect Tense) (Alternative: Will have had to)
The phrase "Shall have had to" is not actually in the past tense. Instead, it is in the future
perfect tense and is used to express an obligation or necessity that will have been fulfilled
by a certain point in the future.
The phrase "Shall have had to" is used to express a future obligation or necessity that will
be required or inevitable by a certain point in the future. It indicates that a particular action
or situation will be unavoidable or compulsory at a later time.
"Shall have had to" or "Will have had to" is a future perfect tense structure used to indicate
that by a certain point in the future, an obligation or necessity that existed in the past will
have already been fulfilled.
Examples:
1. I shall/will have had to finish the project by tomorrow. நொதளக்குள் நொன் திட்டத்தத
முடிக்க மவண்டியிருந்திருப்மபன் (மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கும்).
2. The phrase "They shall have had to finish the task" is indeed in the future perfect tense.
It indicates that by a certain point in the future, the necessity or obligation to finish the
task will already have been fulfilled.
Example: They shall have had to finish the task. / They will have had to finish the task.
Correct! They shall have had to finish the task. / They will have had to finish the task.
When we say "They shall have had to finish the task," it indicates that by a specific point in
the future, the necessity or obligation to finish the task will have already been fulfilled.
Finally, we have completed all the common complements of the "shall" modal auxiliary
verbs. I hope the above English and Tamil explanations are useful for better understanding.
Now, let's move on to "should" and its complements.
6. Should!
Topics
Usage: Should is used to give suggestions, opinions, or advice. It can also mean "ought to."
Examples:
3. I think we should go to that new restaurant. நொன் நொம் அந்த புதிய உணவகத்திற்கு
மெல்ல மவண்டும் என்று நிதனக்கிமறன். (opinions)
4. You should be more careful. நீங்கள் மிகவும் கவனேொக இருக்க மவண்டும். (ought to)
5. Should not we give him fair chance? நொம் அவனுக்கு மநர்தேயொன வொய்ப்பு
தரக்கூடொதொ? "Shouldn't we give him a fair chance?" is a rhetorical question suggesting
that it would be fair or just to give him an opportunity.
6. You should not listen to the critics and should do what you think is right. (opinion)
நீ/நீங்கள் விேர்ெகர்கதளக் மகட்க மவண்டொம் (கூடொது), ேற்றும் நீங்கள் ெரிமயன்று
நிதனக்கும் விஷயங்கதளச் மெய்ய மவண்டும்.
7. What should I buy for his birthday? அவன்/அவரது பிறந்தநொளுக்கு நொன் என்ன
வொங்க மவண்டும்? (You are asking for advice or a recommendation about a suitable gift.)
Correct: Should I go to the hostel? (Asking for advice or a recommendation about going to
the hostel.) நொன் விடுதிக்கு மெல்ல மவண்டுேொ?
"Should" is used to give advice, make recommendations, or talk about what is right or
appropriate.
"Do" is used to form questions in the present tense when asking about necessity or
obligation.
10. You should watch this movie. It has a great storyline. (suggestion or recommendation)
நீங்கள் இந்த படத்தத பொர்க்க மவண்டும். இது ஒரு சிறந்த கதத கரு மகொண்டது.
(Suggests that reading the book is a good idea because of its interesting plot.)
11. You should try this restaurant. The food is excellent. (Recommendation. பரிந்துதர)
இந்த உணவகத்தத நீங்கள் முயற்சிக்க மவண்டும். உணவு சிறப்பொக உள்ளது..
12. You should listen to this album. The music is fantastic. (Advice) இந்த ஆல்பத்தத
நீங்கள் மகட்க மவண்டும். இதெ அற்புதம் (அல்லது) இதெ அற்புதேொக இருக்கிறது.
(அறிவுதர) (Advises listening to the album because the music is really good.)
13. You should buy this English grammar book. It is advanced and has all the answers to
your questions. (Recommendation) நீங்கள் இந்த ஆங்கில இலக்கண புத்தகத்தத வொங்க
மவண்டும். இது மேம்பட்டது ேற்றும் உங்கள் மகள்விகளுக்கொன அதனத்து
பதில்கதளயும் மகொண்டுள்ளது.
14. If a friend says, "You should go there to meet your advisor," they are recommending
that you visit your advisor's office for a meeting. ஒரு நண்பர், "உங்கள் ஆமலொெகதரச்
ெந்திக்க நீங்கள் அங்கு மெல்ல மவண்டும்" என்று மெொன்னொல், ஒரு கூட்டத்திற்கு
உங்கள் ஆமலொெகர் அலுவலகத்தத பொர்தவயிடுேொறு அவர்கள்
பரிந்துதரக்கிறொர்கள்.
2. Should be + Complement
We are going to learn about the different ways to use "should be" with various complements
such as noun phrases, adjective phrases, prepositional phrases, and more.
Usage: Used to suggest that someone or something ought to assume a particular identity
or role.
1. He should be the leader of the team. அவர் அணியின் ததலவரொக இருக்க மவண்டும்.
Without Verb: When you use "should be" followed by a noun, you're correctly describing
an expectation or recommendation without needing an additional verb. Including another
verb within this structure would be grammatically incorrect.
Usage: This structure describes what somebody should be, whether they currently are or
are not. Describes what someone should be, regardless of current state. This structure is
Examples:
Based on your skills, qualities, or potential, people believe you would excel as a teacher,
even though you are not currently one.
Explanation: If someone says, "You should be something but you are not," it means that
they see potential in you for a certain role or identity that you currently do not fulfill. This
highlights a gap between your current situation and a potential future that others believe
suits you better.
Examples:
This suggests that he has an amazing singing talent, but currently, he is not a professional
singer. People recognize his potential and believe he should pursue a career in singing. To
be fair, she should be a doctor, but she is not.
This suggests that, based on her abilities and potential, it is recommended or expected for
her to be a doctor. However, she is not.
When you say "He should be at home," it implies that it is expected or recommended for
him to be at home. However, it can also subtly suggest that he might not be at home
currently, as there is an element of uncertainty or wishful thinking.
He should be at home by now, but I haven't heard from him. (அவன் இப்மபொழுது
வீட்டில் இருக்க மவண்டும், ஆனொல் நொன் அவனிடமிருந்து எந்த தகவலும்
மபறவில்தல.)
This implies that, based on his skills, qualities, or potential, it is recommended or expected
for him to be the owner of the company. However, in reality, he is not the owner.
This suggests that, based on your abilities and potential, it is recommended or expected for
you to be a lawyer. However, you are not.
7. They should be the winners, but they are not, because they did not play properly.
அவர்கள் மவற்றியொளர்களொக இருக்க மவண்டும், ஆனொல் அவர்கள் இல்தல,
ஏமனன்றொல் அவர்கள் ெரியொக விதளயொடவில்தல.
This indicates that, while they have the potential or deserve to be winners, their
performance did not meet the necessary standards.
This suggests that, based on my skills and potential, it is recommended or expected for me
to be a writer. However, I am not.
9. Frankly speaking, you should be the head chef, but you are not. மவளிப்பதடயொகச்
மெொன்னொல், நீங்கள் ததலதே ெதேயல்கொரரொக இருக்க மவண்டும், ஆனொல் நீங்கள்
இல்தல.
This suggests that, based on your culinary skills and potential, it is recommended or
expected for you to be the head chef. However, you are not.
10. Truthfully, she should be the spokesperson, but she is not. உண்தேயொக, அவள்
மபச்ெொளரொக இருக்க மவண்டும், ஆனொல் அவள் இல்தல.
This suggests that, based on her abilities and potential, it is recommended or expected for
her to be the spokesperson. However, she is not.
Usage: Used to suggest that something ought to have a certain quality or state. This
structure is used to express opinions or expectations about how somebody should be or
feel.
Adjective Words: happy, sad, joyful, angry, calm, excited, nervous, brave, cautious,
confident, respectful, careful, optimistic, pessimistic, content, anxious, patient, impatient,
kind, rude.
Without verb: The construction "should be + Prepositional Phrase" without a verb typically
provides a description or indicates a state of being rather than an action. It's not possible
to include an additional verb within the prepositional phrase in the construction "should be
+ Prepositional Phrase". The focus is on describing the state or location of the subject,
without needing a separate verb.
Examples:
Meaning: It is expected or recommended that you feel happy. The sentence "You should
be happy" means that it is recommended or expected that you feel happy. It expresses an
opinion about how you ought to feel. However, it does not explicitly state whether you are
currently happy or not.
If someone says, "You should be happy," it could mean they think you have reasons to be
happy, even if you're not currently feeling that way.
Meaning: This means it is recommended or expected that we feel happiness on his behalf.
The use of "should" implies that based on the situation, feeling happy for him is the
appropriate or desired emotional response, even if we are not necessarily feeling that way
right now.
5. I should not be angry about it. (நொன் அததக் குறித்து மகொபப்படக் கூடொது.)
Formula:
Subject + Modal Verb + Adverb (of Negation) + Main Verb + Adjective + Prepositional
Phrase
Meaning: It implies that the speaker acknowledges it is better or expected not to feel anger
about the particular situation. This suggests that it is recommended or expected for me not
to feel anger regarding a specific situation. The use of "should" indicates an opinion or
expectation about my emotional response.
Subject (I): Refers to the speaker or the person expressing the sentiment.
Adverb (not): Negates the modal verb, suggesting what the speaker should avoid feeling.
Adjective (angry): Describes the emotion the speaker is advised not to feel.
Prepositional Phrase (about it): Specifies the situation or matter that is being referred to.
This implies that it is recommended or expected for them to feel gratitude for the
opportunity they have received. It expresses the opinion that their reaction should be one
of thankfulness.
Usage: Used to suggest that something ought to be located in a particular place or position.
Without verb: The construction "should be + Prepositional Phrase" without a verb typically
provides a description or indicates a state of being rather than an action. It's not possible
to include an additional verb within the prepositional phrase in the construction "should be
+ Prepositional Phrase". The focus is on describing the state or location of the subject,
without needing a separate verb.
Examples:
In the correct example, "on the shelf" is the prepositional phrase that provides the
necessary information without an extra verb.
Scenario: Someone came to Shara's home and asked about James. She replied, "I think he
should be in the office.
In the scenario where Shara says, "I think he should be in the office," the phrase "should
be" is used to express a guess or speculation about James's whereabouts. Shara is not
certain, but she believes that James is likely to be in the office. This usage of "should be"
implies a reasonable expectation based on available information.
5. We should be in the school. But we are in the hotel. நொம் / நொங்கள் பள்ளியில் இருக்க
மவண்டும். ஆனொல், நொம் / நொங்கள் மஹொட்டலில் இருக்கிமறொம்.
6. The keys should be on the kitchen counter. ெொவிகள் ெதேயலதற கவுண்டரில் இருக்க
மவண்டும்.
Prepositions: at, in
Nouns: home, office
Usage: Used to suggest that someone or something ought to be in the process of doing a
particular action. This structure is used to express an expectation or recommendation about
what someone should be doing in the present or future. It combines the modal verb
"should" with the main verb "be" and a present participle (verb + -ing) to describe an
ongoing action or state.
The present participle is the form of a verb ending in -ing and is used to form continuous
tenses or as an adjective.
"Should be + Present Participle" is used to talk about what should be happening in the
present or in the near future.
Examples:
2. You should be sleeping right now. But you are watching films. You can watch movies
tomorrow morning since it's Sunday. நீ இப்மபொது தூங்கிக் மகொண்டிருக்க மவண்டும்.
ஆனொல் நீ சினிேொ பொர்க்கிறொய். நொதள ஞொயிறு கொதல சினிேொ பொர்க்கலொம்.
Current Expectation:
You should be sleeping right now. (It is recommended or expected that you should be
asleep at this moment, likely because it is late.)
Current Observation:
But you are watching films. (Despite the expectation, you are currently engaged in watching
films instead of sleeping.)
Future Suggestion:
You can watch movies tomorrow morning since it's Sunday. (It suggests that watching
movies would be more appropriate or convenient tomorrow morning, as it is Sunday and
likely a more suitable time for leisure activities.)
3. Now, he should be doing his homework. But he is playing and watching videos without
doing his homework. இப்மபொது, அவன் வீட்டுப்பொடம் மெய்து மகொண்டிருக்க
மவண்டும். ஆனொல் அவர் வீட்டுப்பொடம் மெய்யொேல் விதளயொடி வீடிமயொக்கதள
பொர்த்து வருகிறொர்.
He should be doing his homework right now as it's his responsibility. But instead, he is
watching movies and playing.
4. He should be studying, but instead he is playing with his little sister. அவன்
படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருக்கமவண்டும், ஆனொல் அவன் தனது சிறிய ெமகொதரியுடன்
விதளயொடிக்மகொண்டிருக்கிறொன். (அல்லது) அவன் படிக்க மவண்டியது தொன்,
ஆனொல் அவன் தனது சிறிய ெமகொதரியுடன் விதளயொடிக்மகொண்டிருக்கிறொன்.
Meaning
This sentence expresses a contrast between the expected action (studying) and the actual
action (playing with his little sister). It highlights that there is an expectation for him to
study, but he is currently engaging in a different activity.
Examples:
2. The project should be completed by next week. அடுத்த வொரத்திற்குள் இந்த திட்டம்
முடிக்கப்பட மவண்டும்.
This suggests that the project is expected or recommended to be finished by next week,
but it doesn't imply that it should have already been completed.
You should complete the report by now. (Active) நீங்கள் இப்மபொது அறிக்தகதய முடிக்க
மவண்டும்.
Be = இருக்க is changed to பட, and "completed" is in the infinitive form (not just the past
participle), referred to as “முடிக்கப் பட”.
Infinitive "to be": Indicates the base form of the verb "to be," expressing necessity, future
action, or obligation.
Past Participle "completed": Used here within the infinitive to form the passive construction,
indicating that the action of completing should be applied to the subject.
In the sentence "The report should be completed by now," "completed" is not just a simple
past participle; it is part of the passive infinitive form "to be completed."
In Tamil, the verb "to be" is "இருக்க" (irukka). When forming the passive construction,
"இருக்க" is changed to "பட" (pada). In this context, "completed" is used in its infinitive
form, not just as a past participle, and is referred to as “முடிக்க” (mudikka). This process
of changing "to be" into "பட" and using the infinitive form of the verb is called conjugation.
I have made the above table both informative and aesthetically pleasing, capturing the
essence of both languages in a clear and concise manner.
I have created this table to clarify the meanings of “முடித்து” vs. “முடிக்கப்பட” vs.
“முடிக்கபட்டு”. Many people still find these terms confusing.
4. The book is bought for me. (passive voice) இந்த புத்தகம் எனக்கொக வொங்கப்படுகிறது.
You are going to the bookstore, and you accidentally meet a friend. He asks: 'For whom is
the book bought?'
ஒரு விதனப்பகுதி உ-இ-ய் என்னும் விகுதி களுள் எதொவது ஒன்தற ஈற்றில் மபற்று
வரு வது, இறந்தகொல விதனமயச்ெம்.
Examples:
He has drunk the milk. பொல் உண்டு (குடித்து) இருக்கிறொன். பொல் குடித்து விட்டொன்.
(Another Way)
பட மவண்டும் + past participle (done (மெய்ய), sung (பொட), ran (ஓட), etc.) என்பது
ஒரு மெயல் எதிர்பொர்க்கப்படுகிறது அல்லது மெய்ய பரிந்துதரக்கப்படுகிறது என்ற
கருத்தத மவளிப்படுத்த பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது. இது ஒரு மெயலற்ற விதனமயச்ெம்
கட்டுேொனேொகும், இதில் யொர் மெயதலச் மெய்கிறொர்கள் என்பதத விட, அது யொருக்கு
மெய்யப்படுகிறது என்ற மெயலுக்கு முக்கியத்துவம் மகொடுக்கப்படுகிறது.
Passive: You should be given this opportunity. உங்களுக்கு இந்த வொய்ப்பு வழங்கப்பட
மவண்டும்.
Someone (he, she, it, or any subject like anyone, etc.) should give you this opportunity.
யொரொவது ஒருவர் உங்களுக்கு இந்த வொய்ப்தப வழங்க மவண்டும்.
Passive: He should be punished for this mistake. அவர் இந்த தவறுக்கொக தண்டிக்கப்பட
மவண்டும்.
Active: Priya should punish him for this mistake. (பிரியொ அவதர இந்த தவறுக்கொக
தண்டிக்க மவண்டும்.)
Active: No one should not treat us badly. யொரும் எங்கதள மேொெேொக நடத்தக்கூடொது.
Now that we have completed the section on "should be" with complements, we will move
on to the usage of "should have."
Usage: Used to express that someone ought to have possessed or obtained something.
Examples:
The sentence "You should have a car" implies that it is recommended or advised for you to
own a car. It suggests that having a car would be beneficial or necessary for you in some
way.
Usage: Used to express that someone ought to have had a specific thing in order to perform
an action.
Examples:
1. She should have a book to read. அவள் படிக்க ஒரு புத்தகம் தவத்திருக்க (இருக்க)
மவண்டும்.
2. You should have a book to read while traveling on the train. நீங்கள் ரயிலில்
பயணிக்கும் மபொது படிக்க ஒரு புத்தகம் இருக்க மவண்டும்.
You should have a book in your hand to read while traveling on the train. நீங்கள் ரயிலில்
பயணிக்கும் மபொது படிக்க உங்கள் தகயில் ஒரு புத்தகம் இருக்க மவண்டும்.
Usage: Used to express that someone ought to have possessed a specific quality or thing in
the past.
The structure "should have had" followed by an article, an adjective, and a noun is used to
express that a certain object or condition was expected to have been possessed or achieved
in the past but did not happen. This construction often conveys a sense of missed
opportunity or regret.
Examples:
The structure "should have had" followed by a noun is used to indicate that a particular
thing or object was expected to be possessed or achieved by now, but it was not. This
construction conveys a sense of missed opportunity or regret.
Usage: "Should have had" is used to talk about something that somebody should have
eaten, drunk, taken, owned, etc., in the past, but did not. In the context of "should have
had," the word "had" can mean taken, eaten, or consumed, depending on the context.
"should have had" என்ற மபொருள் மகொண்ட மெொற்மறொடரில் "had" என்ற மெொல்
மபொதுவொக எடுத்து, ெொப்பிட்டு, அல்லது உட்மகொண்டு மபொன்ற மபொருதளக் (can
mean) மகொண்டிருக்கும். இது மபொருதளச் மெய்யும் மபொருள் ெொர்ந்த சிலவற்றிற்கு
இருக்கும் எதிர்பொர்ப்பு (subject) உணர்த்துகிறது.
சூழ்நிதலக்கு ஏற்ப, “had” மவறு பல past participle (கடந்த கொல பன்தே) verbs
(விதனகள்) மகொண்டிருக்கலொம். இது மகொண்டு, "had" என்ற மெொல் பலவிதேொகப்
மபொருளொக முடியும், அதொவது ெொப்பிட்டு, எடுத்து, உட்மகொண்டு மபொன்ற பல்மவறு
மபொருள்களில் பயன்படும்.
Depending on the context, "had" can be associated with various past participle verbs. Thus,
the word "had" can have multiple meanings, such as eaten, taken, consumed, and so on.
Formula:
In the phrase "should have had," the word "had" is the past participle of the verb "to have."
It is not the infinitive form.
Should (modal verb) + have (auxiliary verb) + had (past participle of the main verb)
Examples:
1. We should have had a backup plan. நொங்கள் ஒரு கொப்பு திட்டத்தத தவத்து
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
This implies that it was expected for us to have a backup plan, but we did not.
2. We should have had that sandwich last night when we went there. மநற்று இரவு
நொம்/நொங்கள் அங்கு மென்றமபொது அந்த ெொண்ட்விச்தெ ெொப்பிட்டு இருந்திருக்க
மவண்டும்.
"We should have had that sandwich last night when we went there, but we didn't have the
chance.
"We should have had that sandwich last night when we went there, but we didn't have the
chance." does imply that there was an intention or expectation to eat the sandwich, but
the opportunity did not present itself. The phrase "didn't have the chance" clearly indicates
the missed opportunity.
The sentence "We should have had that sandwich last night when we went there." can
indeed be categorized under the structure "Should have had + Noun" since "that sandwich"
is a noun phrase.
3. We should have had lunch by now. இப்மபொது நொம்/நொங்கள் ேதிய உணவு ெொப்பிட்டு
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
4. She should have had her medicine. அவள் தனது ேருந்து எடுத்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
அவள் தனது ேருந்து எடுத்து இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
5. Taken: You should have had (taken) her number when you had a chance last week.
கடந்த வொரம் உங்களுக்கு வொய்ப்பு கிதடத்தமபொது அவளுதடய எண்தண நீங்கள்
எடுத்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
6. Own: You should have had more resources. Tamil: நீ/நீங்கள் மேலும் வளங்கள்
தவத்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
7. Receive: They should have had the package delivered. Tamil: அவர்கள் பொக்மகஜ்
வந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
Usage: Used to express that someone ought to have possessed something in the past in
order to perform an action.
Examples:
1. They should have had the tools to fix it. அதத ெரிமெய்வதற்கொன கருவிகள்
அவர்களிடம் இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
The phrase "They should have had the tools to fix it" can imply different things depending
on the context. It generally indicates an expectation or recommendation that they ought to
have possessed the necessary tools to fix the problem. However, it leaves some room for
uncertainty about whether they actually had the tools.
Expectation (Uncertain):
They should have had the tools to fix it, but it's unclear whether they actually did.
This suggests that it was expected for them to have the tools, but there's uncertainty about
whether they did.
They should have had the tools to fix it, but they didn't.
This clearly states that although it was expected for them to have the tools, in reality, they
did not.
Each context changes the implication of the sentence, highlighting either uncertainty or a
contradiction to the expectation.
So always remember that depending upon the context, the entire meaning of the situation
can change.
Usage: Used to express that someone ought to have been required to perform an action in
the past.
Examples
1. You should have had to complete the assignment. நீங்கள் அந்த பணிதய முடிக்க
மவண்டி இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
You should have had to complete the assignment, but you did not complete it.
The phrase "You should have had to complete the assignment" indicates that it was
expected or required for you to complete the assignment. However, it also implies that this
expectation or requirement was not fulfilled. In other words, while you were supposed to
complete the assignment, it ultimately didn't happen.
"You should have had to complete the assignment" implies that the person did not complete
the assignment. It suggests that there was an expectation or requirement for them to do
so, but they did not fulfill that expectation.
Subject: I
Should have had: Modal perfect construction indicating past obligation or necessity
To + base form of the main verb: to do it
Usage: "I should have had to do it" is used to express a past obligation or necessity that
was expected or required but did not occur. It suggests that there was a need for the action
to be done in the past, but for some reason, it wasn't fulfilled.
3. I should have had to eat it. நொன் அதத ெொப்பிட மவண்டியிருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
4. I should have had to take the medicine. நொன் அந்த ேருந்தத எடுத்துக் மகொள்ள
மவண்டியிருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
6. I should have had to receive the package. நொன் அந்த பொர்ெதலப் மபற
மவண்டியிருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
7. I should have had to own the document. (Active) நொன் அந்த ஆவணத்தத
தவத்திருக்க மவண்டியிருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
Differences between should have (past participle) and should have had to (infinitive):
Meaning: It would have been better or more advisable for James to leave earlier than he
did. It suggests that leaving earlier was the right course of action, but James did not do so.
Example: If James missed an important event because he didn't leave on time, you could
say, James should have left earlier (but he didn't).
Explanation: This sentence conveys that it would have been better for James to leave earlier,
indicating that he missed the opportunity to do so.
Meaning: This sentence implies that there was an expectation or obligation for James to
leave earlier, but it did not happen. It suggests that there was a necessity for him to leave
earlier, which he didn't fulfill.
Example: If there were rules or circumstances that required James to leave earlier, but
those were not enforced or followed, you might say, James should have had to leave earlier.
3. I have to eat.
Meaning: This expresses a necessity or obligation to eat. It indicates that eating is required,
possibly for health reasons or due to hunger.
4. I should eat.
Meaning: This suggests a recommendation or advice to eat. It implies that eating would be
a good idea or beneficial, but not necessarily an absolute necessity.
Example: You should have to eat. (It would be advisable for you to have an obligation to
eat.)
Typically, in standard usage, we use one modal verb at a time to express either advice
(should) or obligation (have to).
Usage: "should have" followed by a past participle (V3) is used to talk about something
that should have happened in the past but did not happen. This structure is used to express
regret or criticism about an action that was expected to happen but did not actually take
place.
This sentence indicates that finishing the homework was expected or recommended, but
the action didn't occur.
Examples:
1. We should have completed the report. நொம் / நொங்கள் இந்த அறிக்தகதய இப்மபொது
முடித்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
3. He should have accepted our deal. அவர் எங்கள் ஒப்பந்தத்தத ஏற்றிருக்க மவண்டும்.
4. I should have listened to my father. நொன் என் அப்பொவின் மபச்தெ மகட்டு இருக்க
மவண்டும்.
Focus: The focus is on what the subject should have done. மபொருள் (Subject: I) என்ன
மெய்திருக்க மவண்டும் என்பதில் கவனம் மெலுத்தப்படுகிறது.
5. You should not have drunk too much last night. நீ மநற்று இரவு அதிகேொக குடித்து
இருக்க கூடொது.
In all these sentences, "listened," "accepted," and any other past participle are in their
absolute past participle form, not infinitive. This construction is used to express actions that
should have been completed in the past but were not.
5. You should have studied. (நீ படித்து இருக்க மவண்டியது (மவண்டும்), ஆனொல் இந்த
நொள் முழுவதும் விதளயொடிக்மகொண்டு மநரத்தத வீணொக்கி இருக்கிறொய். You should
have been studying, but you wasted the whole day playing.
6. Active: The police should have arrested us for not wearing a helmet. Tamil (Active):
கொவல்துதற எங்கதள ததலக்கவெம் அணியொததற்கொக தகது மெய்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
But we paid the fine and escaped. ஆனொல் நொங்கள் அபரொதம் மெலுத்தி தப்பிச்மெொம்.
ஆனொல் நொங்கள் அபரொதம் மெலுத்தி தப்பித்மதொம்.
"Should have been" generally implies that something was expected or required to happen
but did not actually occur.
Usage: We can also use a noun or adjective after "should have been" to talk about what or
how somebody should have been in the past.
The structure "should have been" followed by a noun or an adjective is typically used in the
passive voice. This construction implies that a particular state or condition was expected to
occur in the past but did not happen.
When using a noun phrase after "should have been," it typically serves to identify a role,
identity, or state that was expected but not realized.
Examples:
This implies that he was expected to take on a leadership role but did not. அவர் ஒரு
ததலதேப் பொத்திரத்தத ஏற்றுக்மகொள்வொர் என்று எதிர்பொர்க்கப்பட்டது, ஆனொல்
அவ்வொறு மெய்யவில்தல.
2. She should have been an artist. அவள் ஒரு கதலஞரொக இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
This suggests that she had the potential or expectation to become an artist but did not
pursue that path. இது ஒரு கதலஞரொக ேொறுவதற்கொன ெொத்தியக்கூறுகள் அல்லது
எதிர்பொர்ப்தபக் மகொண்டிருந்தது, ஆனொல் அந்த பொதததயத் மதொடரவில்தல என்று
இது அறிவுறுத்துகிறது.
This indicates that they were expected to win but ultimately did not.
4. You should have been my partner. நீங்கள் என் கூட்டொளரொக இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
This implies that the speaker expected the listener to be their partner but that did not
happen.
5. I should have been his student, but they put me in another class. நொன் அவருதடய
ேொணவனொக இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும் (இருக்க மவண்டியது). ஆனொல், அவர்கள்
என்தன ேற்மறொரு வகுப்பில் மெர்த்தனர்.
6. She should have been the manager. (should have been + noun) It was expected or
recommended for her to be the manager in the past, but she was not. அவள் மேலொளரொக
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
The structure "should have been" followed by an adjective is typically used in the passive
voice. This construction implies that a particular state or condition was expected to occur
in the past but did not happen.
1. You should have been more careful. நீ/நீங்கள் மிகவும் கவனேொக இருந்திருக்க
மவண்டியது. (ஆனொல் கவனேொக இல்தல என்பது இதன் அனுேொனப் மபொருள்)
The sentence "You should have been more careful" implies that you were not careful in the
past.
2. You should have been happy about it. நீ/நீங்கள் அதத பற்றி ெந்மதொஷேொக
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும். (ஆனொல் ேகிழ்ச்சியுடன் இல்தல என்பது இதன் அனுேொனப்
மபொருள்.)
The structure "should have been" followed by a prepositional phrase is typically used to
express that something was expected or intended to be in a certain state or position in the
past, but it did not happen.
Examples:
1. The meeting should have been at the office. அந்த கூட்டம் அலுவலகத்தில் நடந்திருக்க
மவண்டும்.
This implies that the meeting was expected to be held at the office, but it did not take place
there.
2. You should have been at the school, but you cut the class and went to the cinema.
நீங்கள் பள்ளியில் இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும், ஆனொல் நீங்கள் வகுப்தப துண்டித்து
சினிேொவுக்குச் மென்றீர்கள்.
3. She should have been in the team. But she was not allowed to enter by the higher caste
people. அவள் அணியில் இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும். ஆனொல் அவதள
மேல்ஜொதிக்கொரர்கள் இடம்மபரவிடவில்தல.
This suggests that she was expected or deserved to be part of the team, but for some
reason, she was not included.
When using "should have been" followed by a present participle (Verb + ing), the
construction is in the active voice and is used to indicate that an action was expected to be
ongoing in the past. Here are some examples and an explanation:
You are correct. The construction "should have been + present participle" is the past form
of "should be + present participle."
Should be + present participle (+ving) Should have been + present participle (+ing)
The construction "should be + present The construction "should have been + present
participle (V+ing)" is used to indicate a participle (V+ing)" is used to express that there
current or future expectation that an was an expectation for an action to be ongoing
action is ongoing. Here are some usage at a certain point in the past. This form indicates
examples and explanations: that the action was supposed to be in progress,
but for some reason, it did not happen.
He should be studying. (அவன்
படித்துக்மகொண்டு He should have been studying. (அவன்
இருக்கமவண்டும்.) படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.)
The structure "should have been" followed by a present participle (verb + -ing) is used to
indicate that an action or activity was expected to be happening in the past, but it did not
occur.
Examples:
1. She should have been studying for her exams. அவள் படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருந்திருக்க
மவண்டும்.
This implies that it was expected for her to be studying for her exams, but she was not
doing so.
2. She should have been going to school, but she did not have the money to study. Because
in this world, money is everything. Because rich people want idiots, not highly intellectual
individuals.
The structure "should have been" followed by a past participle (Verb 3) is used to express
that a certain action or state was expected or intended to have happened in the past but
did not occur. This construction often carries a sense of regret or missed opportunity.
Examples:
1. Passive: We should have been arrested for not wearing a helmet. Tamil (Passive):
ததலக்கவெம் அணியொததற்கொக நொங்கள் தகது மெய்யப்பட்டிருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
ஆனொல் தகது மெய்யப்படவில்தல. கொரணம் அந்த மபொலீஸ் கொரர் எங்களுக்கு
மதரிந்தவர்.
The above translation is accurate and well-phrased by me naturally and manually. Because
a machine translation would give you wrong,
We (subject)
should have been arrested (modal perfect passive construction)
for not wearing a helmet (reason or cause)
5. Should have to + Base Verb and Should have had to + Base Verb
The structure "should have to" followed by a base verb is used to indicate a necessity or
obligation that exists in the present or future, not the past. It suggests that there is an
expectation or requirement for an action to be taken currently or in the future.
Example (Present): He should have to finish his work. அவன் / அவர் தனது மவதலதய
முடிக்க மவண்டும். அவன் / அவர் தனது மவதலதய முடிக்க மவண்டி இருக்க
மவண்டும்.
Meaning: This sentence indicates that it is necessary or expected for him to complete his
work now or in the near future.
Example (Past): He should have had to finish his work. அவன் அல்லது அவர் தனது
மவதலதய முடிக்க மவண்டி இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
This sentence implies that there was an expectation or obligation for him to complete his
work in the past, but it may not have happened.
In the phrase "should have to + Base Verb", the "to" in "have to" is not functioning as an
infinitive marker. Instead, "have to" is an expression that indicates obligation or necessity.
We've covered the various uses of "should" with different complements, from simple advice
to complex obligations.
7. Will!
8. Would!
Topics
The structure "would + base verb" is used to express various nuances like willingness,
preferences, habitual actions in the past, hypothetical situations, and polite requests. The
"base verb" here refers to the infinitive form of the verb without "to."
Usages:
1. Willingness or Intention:
Example: I would help you if I could. என்னொல் முடிந்தொல் நொன் உங்களுக்கு உதவுமவன்.
உதவி மெய்மவன்.
2. Preferences or Desires:
Example: She would love to join us for dinner. அவள் இரவு உணவிற்கு நம்முடன் மெர
விரும்புகிறொள்.
4. Hypothetical Situations:
Example: They would succeed if they tried. அவர்கள் முயற்சித்தொல் அவர்கள் மவற்றி
மபறுவொர்கள்.
Example: Would you like some coffee? நீங்கள் மகொஞ்ெம் கொபி (குடிக்க)
விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?
6. Reported Speech
Direct Speech:
She said, 'I will join you for dinner.' அவள், 'நொன் உங்களுடன் இரவு உணவிற்கு
மெருமவன்' என்றொள். 'உங்களுடன் இரவு உணவிற்கு வருகிமறன்' என்று அவள்
மெொன்னொள்.
Reported Speech:
She said that she would join us for dinner. அவர் எங்களுடன் இரவு உணவிற்கு
மெருவொர் என்று கூறினொர்.
Here, "would" is used to report what she said, conveying her intention in the past.
Examples:
2. Would be + Complement
However, when we want to refer to the past using similar constructions, we use "would
have been + noun phrase".
For example:
"He would have been a doctor." implies that in a past hypothetical scenario, he had the
potential or possibility to be a doctor, but it did not happen.
Examples:
6. You would be a father in a couple of days. ஓரிரு நொட்களில் நீங்கள் ஒரு தந்ததயொக
இருப்பீர்கள்.
This sentence indicates a hypothetical or future scenario where you are expected to become
a father soon. The use of "would be" suggests that it is an anticipated event happening in
the near future.
Examples:
1. She would be happy if we bought this book for her. இந்த புத்தகத்தத வொங்கிக்
மகொடுத்தொல் அவள் ெந்மதொஷப்படுவொள். நொங்கள் அவளுக்கொக இந்த புத்தகத்தத
வொங்கினொல் அவள் ேகிழ்ச்சியொக இருப்பொள்.
4. She would be angry now. Please do not talk now. அவள் இப்மபொது மகொபப்படுவொள்.
தயவுமெய்து இப்மபொது மபெ மவண்டொம்.
This conveys that she is likely to be angry at the moment and advises not to speak at this
time.
The sentence "She would be angry now. Please do not talk now." suggests a hypothetical
or likely situation where she is currently angry, and it advises not to speak to her at this
moment to avoid further conflict or upset.
7. This dress would be perfect for the party. இந்த ஆதட விருந்துக்கு நன்றொக இருக்கும்.
Hey [Friend's Name] Shara, I think this dress would be perfect for the party. What do you
think?
Examples:
The phrase "When you had arrived" uses the past perfect tense, which indicates an action
completed before another past action. However, the second clause "he would be at the
office" uses the conditional tense, which is not consistent with the past perfect tense used
in the first clause.
When you had arrived, he would have been at the office. நீங்கள் வந்தமபொது, அவர்
அலுவலகத்தில் இருந்திருப்பொர்.
1a. When you arrived, he was at the office. நீங்கள் வந்த மபொது, அவர் அலுவலகத்தில்
இருந்தது.
Meaning: This sentence implies a hypothetical situation. It suggests that if it were not
raining, they would be in the park. The use of "would be" and the conditional clause "if it
weren't raining" indicates that the current reality is different from the hypothetical scenario.
Specifically, it means that it is currently raining, and because of that, they are not in the
park.
This implies that their presence in the park is a hypothetical situation that depends on the
weather.
3. She would be at the meeting if she had known about it. அவள் அததப் பற்றி
அறிந்திருந்தொல் அவள் கூட்டத்தில் இருப்பொள்.
Here, it suggests that her attendance at the meeting is a possibility that hinges on her
knowledge of the meeting.
The structure "would be + Present Participle (verb + -ing)" primarily indicates a possibility
or a hypothetical ongoing action. It suggests that under certain conditions, the action could
be happening.
Possibility: The phrase implies that the action is not currently taking place but could occur
if specific conditions were met. For example, "He would be studying" suggests that he is
not studying right now, but if circumstances were different (like having more time or not
being distracted), he would be engaged in studying.
"Would" is a modal auxiliary verb that is usually used in imaginary or unreal situations. It
indicates hypothetical scenarios, polite requests, or future possibilities that are not certain,
unlike the modal verb "will," which expresses definite future actions or events.
Examples:
"He would be studying now. I am not sure whether he is studying now, but I guess he
would be studying now. If it were certain, I would use 'will' instead of 'would.'
"He would be studying now." suggests a high probability or guess about his current action,
without certainty.
Meaning: This indicates a high probability or expectation that he is studying at the present
moment.
3. He would be doing something right now, but I do not know exactly what it is.
This structure is used to form the passive voice, indicating that the subject is the recipient
of the action rather than performing it. It often describes hypothetical or future situations.
This sentence indicates a hypothetical situation in which an action would be taken if specific
conditions were fulfilled. The use of "would be done" suggests that the action depends on
these conditions being met.
1. Something would be done if certain conditions were met. சில நிபந்ததனகள் பூர்த்தி
மெய்யப்பட்டொல் ஏதொவது மெய்யப்படும்.
This sentence is correct and suggests that the action or task in question would be finished
or completed under certain conditions or in a hypothetical situation. The use of "would be
done" or "completed" indicates that the action is expected to be carried out in the future
or under specific circumstances.
3. If you were to break the college rules repeatedly, you would be thrown out of the college.
நீங்கள் கல்லூரி விதிகதள மீண்டும் மீண்டும் மீறினொல், நீங்கள் கல்லூரியில் இருந்து
மவளிமயற்றப்படுவீர்கள்.
This sentence indicates that the project is expected to be completed under certain
conditions or in a hypothetical situation. The use of "would be done" suggests that the
completion of the project is not certain but is dependent on specific factors.
"Would have" is commonly used in third conditional sentences, which express hypothetical
situations in the past that did not happen. The third conditional typically follows this
structure:
Purpose:
Third conditional sentences are used to talk about situations that did not occur in the past
and their imagined results. They reflect on how things could have been different if certain
conditions had been met.
Examples:
1. If they had left earlier, they would have caught the train. அவர்கள் முன்மப
புறப்பட்டிருந்தொல், அவர்கள் ரயிதலப் பிடித்திருப்பொர்கள்.
2. If you had listened to my advice that day, you would have been healthy. அன்று என்
ஆமலொெதனதய நீங்கள் மகட்டிருந்தொல், நீங்கள் ஆமரொக்கியேொக இருந்திருப்பீர்கள்.
If you had listened to my advice that day, you would have been healthy today. அன்று என்
ஆமலொெதனதய நீங்கள் மகட்டிருந்தொல், இன்று நீங்கள் ஆமரொக்கியேொக
இருந்திருப்பீர்கள்.
This implies that you did not listen to me on that day. Instead, you consumed unnecessary
things.
3. If it weren’t raining, we would have gone for a hike. "ேதழ மபய்யவில்தல என்றொல்,
நொங்கள் ஒரு நதடபயணத்திற்கு மென்றிருப்மபொம்.
4. If my parents were not coming today, I would have joined your birthday party. இன்று
என் மபற்மறொர் வரவில்தல என்றொல் (வரொேல் இருந்திருந்தொல்), நொன் உங்கள்
பிறந்தநொள் விழொவில் கலந்து மகொண்டிருப்மபன்.
If my parents were not coming today, I would have joined your birthday party yesterday.
5. If I had known your problems, I would have helped you. உங்கள் பிரச்சிதனகதள நொன்
அறிந்திருந்தொல், நொன் உங்களுக்கு உதவியிருப்மபன். உங்களது பிரச்சிதனகதள நொன்
அறிந்திருந்திருந்தொல், நொன் உங்களுக்கு உதவியிருந்திருப்மபன்.
The structure "would have + noun phrase" does not inherently indicate the past. It can be
used to talk about hypothetical or unreal situations in both the past and the present or
future.
This sentence suggests a hypothetical or potential situation where you might choose to have
a burger, but it is not bound to the past.
However, when we add more context, it can reflect past hypothetical situations:
If I had more money, I would have a burger. என்னிடம் அதிக பணம் இருந்தொல், நொன்
ஒரு பர்கதர ெொப்பிடுமவன்.
Here, it talks about a current hypothetical situation based on the present condition (having
more money).
If I had saved more money, I would have had a burger. நொன் அதிக பணம்
மெமித்திருந்தொல், நொன் ஒரு பர்கதர ெொப்பிட்டு இருந்திருப்மபன்.
This sentence reflects a past hypothetical situation where saving money earlier would have
allowed you to have a burger in the past.
If I had had something, I would have had something. என்னிடம் ஏதொவது இருந்திருந்தொல்,
நொன் ஏதொவது தவத்து இருந்திருப்மபன்.
The structure "had had" is used to indicate the past perfect tense, which is appropriate for
expressing hypothetical or unreal situations in the past.
The structure "would have + article + noun + to (infinitive marker) + base verb" can be
used to describe hypothetical situations. It often indicates that someone would possess
something necessary to perform an action.
1. I would have the courage to speak up. நொன் மபெ ததரியம் மகொண்டிருப்மபன்.
This conveys the idea that you would possess the courage to speak up in a hypothetical
situation.
This structure is used to describe a hypothetical situation where you would possess
something necessary to perform an action.
This structure is used to describe hypothetical or unreal situations in the past, focusing on
what someone might have possessed under different circumstances. The pattern follows:
Examples:
2. If she had attended the event, she would have had a fantastic experience. அவள்
நிகழ்ச்சிக்கு கலந்து மகொண்டிருந்தொல், அவளுக்கு அற்புதேொன அனுபவம்
இருந்திருக்கும். அவள் அற்புதேொன அனுபவத்தத மபற்று இருந்திருப்பொள்.
This structure is used to describe hypothetical or unreal situations, often indicating what
someone might have possessed or needed to perform an action under different
circumstances.
Non-Conditional Examples:
1. They would have had money to invest in the business. அவர்களுக்கு வியொபொரத்தில்
முதலீடு மெய்ய பணம் இருந்திருக்கும்.
Meaning: Hypothetically, they might have possessed the necessary funds to invest in the
business.
Conditional Examples:
1. If they had saved more money, they would have had money to invest in the business.
அவர்கள் அதிகேொக பணம் மெமித்திருந்தொல், அவர்களுக்கு வியொபொரத்தில் முதலீடு
மெய்ய பணம் இருந்திருக்கும்.
2. If they had not invested in that scheme, they would have had money. அவர்கள் அந்த
திட்டத்தில் முதலீடு மெய்யவில்தல என்றொல், அவர்களுக்கு பணம் இருந்திருக்கும்.
2a. If they had not invested in that scheme, they would have had money with them now.
அவர்கள் அந்த திட்டத்தில் முதலீடு மெய்யவில்தல என்றொல் (மெய்யொேல்
இருந்திருந்தொல்), இப்மபொது அவர்களிடம் பணம் இருந்திருக்கும்.
They invested all their money in that finance company, Enfield, which was based in Chennai,
but they lost all the money. The Enfield financial company was sealed by the government
in 2020.
This structure is used to describe hypothetical or unreal situations, indicating that someone
would have needed to perform an action under different circumstances.
Non-Conditional Examples:
1. I would have had to leave early to catch the train. நொன் ரயிதல பிடிக்க முன்பொகமவ
மெல்ல மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கும்.
Meaning: Hypothetically, there might have been a need to depart early in order to catch
the train.
2. He would have had to apologize to resolve the conflict. அவருக்கு ெண்தடதய தீர்க்க
ேன்னிப்பு மகட்க மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கும்.
It's important to note that the sentence "he would have had to apologize" suggests that
apologizing would have been a necessary action to resolve the conflict, given the
hypothetical circumstances. It does not imply that he actually apologized; rather, it describes
what would have been required if he had understood the situation.
Conditional Examples:
1. If I had known about the meeting, I would have had to leave early to catch the train.
நொன் கூட்டத்ததப் பற்றி மதரிந்திருந்தொல், ரயிதல பிடிக்க முன்பொகமவ மெல்ல
மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கும்.
The sentence "If I had known about the meeting, I would have had to leave early to catch
the train." implies that you did not know about the meeting. Since you were unaware of
the meeting, leaving early to catch the train was not necessary. This sentence describes a
hypothetical situation and what would have been required if you had known about the
meeting.
This structure is used to describe hypothetical or unreal situations in the past and their
possible outcomes. It indicates actions that could have been completed under different
circumstances.
Examples:
1. If I had known, I would have gone. நொன் மதரிந்திருந்தொல், நொன் மென்று இருப்மபன்.
2. If I had known about your son being in the hospital, I would have helped you. உங்கள்
ேகன் ேருத்துவேதனயில் இருக்கிறொன் என்பது எனக்கு மதரிந்திருந்தொல், நொன்
உங்களுக்கு உதவியிருப்மபன்.
In the sentence "If I had known about your son being in the hospital, I would have helped
you," the word "being" functions as a gerund.
A gerund is the -ing form of a verb that functions as a noun. In this case, "being" acts as a
noun, indicating the state of the son being in the hospital.
This structure is used to describe hypothetical or unreal situations in the past and their
potential outcomes. The complement can be an adjective, noun, or noun phrase that
completes the meaning of the verb.
When we use the structure "would have been" in a sentence, we're describing a
hypothetical or unreal situation in the past that did not actually occur. It helps us imagine
what might have happened under different circumstances, but we know that in reality, it
did not happen.
1. If it had rained, the event would have been canceled. "ேதழ மபய்திருந்தொல், நிகழ்வு
ரத்து மெய்யப்பட்டிருக்கும்.
The sentence "If it had rained, the event would have been canceled." describes a
hypothetical scenario. In reality, since there was no rain, the event was not canceled. The
sentence imagines what could have happened under different circumstances, but it didn't
actually occur.
2. If we had booked our tickets earlier, we would have been able to get a discount. நொம்
டிக்மகட்டுகதள முன்னதொக பதிவு மெய்திருந்தொல், நேக்கு தள்ளுபடி கிதடத்திருக்கும்.
3. If she had followed the diet plan, she would have been healthier. அவள்
உணவுமுதறதயப் பின்பற்றியிருந்தொல், அவள் ஆமரொக்கியேொக இருந்திருப்பொள்.
But she ate whatever she saw. ஆனொல் அவள் கண்டததமய ெொப்பிட்டொள்.
"would have been + Adjective Phrase" that illustrate how something would have had certain
characteristics or states if specific conditions had been met:
1. If she had attended the meeting, she would have been confident in her presentation.
அவள் கூட்டத்தில் பங்மகற்றிருந்தொல், அவளது வழங்கலில் நம்பிக்தக
இருந்திருக்கும்
The sentence "If she had attended the meeting, she would have been confident in her
presentation" implies that she did not actually attend the meeting. The use of this structure
creates a hypothetical scenario where her attendance at the meeting would have resulted
in her being confident in her presentation. However, in reality, she did not attend the
meeting, so she did not gain that confidence.
When we use the structure "would have been + prepositional phrase," we describe a
hypothetical or unreal situation in the past where something or someone would have been
in a specific place or state if certain conditions had been met. However, in reality, those
conditions were not met, and the situation did not actually occur.
1. If we had received the invitation, we would have been at the wedding. நொம்
அதழப்பிதழ் மபற்றிருந்தொல், நொங்கள் திருேணத்தில் இருந்திருப்மபொம்
Meaning: Hypothetically, we might have attended the wedding if we had received the
invitation.
The structure "would have been + present participle (verb + -ing)" is used to describe a
hypothetical or unreal situation in the past that would have been in an ongoing state, but
it did not actually occur or the condition was different.
Examples:
1. If she had known about the meeting, she would have been attending it. கூட்டம் பற்றி
மதரிந்திருந்தொல், அவள் அதில் கலந்து மகொண்டிருப்பொள் (மகொண்டிருந்திருப்பொள்).
Meaning: Hypothetically, she might have been attending the meeting if she had known
about it, but she did not know about it, so she was not attending.
2. If they had been informed earlier, they would have been working on the project.
அவர்களுக்கு முன்மப தகவல் மதரிவிக்கப்பட்டிருந்தொல், திட்டத்தில் மவதல மெய்து
மகொண்டு இருந்திருப்பொர்கள்."
Non-Conditional Examples:
With better planning, we would have been preparing for the launch. "மேலும் நல்ல
திட்டமிடலுடன், நொங்கள் அறிமுகத்திற்கு தயொரொகிக் மகொண்டிருப்மபொம்.
Meaning: Hypothetically, we might have been preparing for the launch with better planning,
but there was no better planning, so we were not preparing.
The structure "would have been + Past Participle (Verb 3 or V3)" is used to express
hypothetical situations or unrealized possibilities regarding actions or states that could have
occurred in the past. This construction often reflects on what might have happened if certain
conditions had been met.
"Would have been + Past Participle": This construction indicates that something was
expected to happen or be true in the past, but it did not occur. It often implies a sense of
regret, missed opportunity, or reflection on how things could have been different.
Usages:
1. Hypothetical Outcomes:
Example: The project would have been completed on time. இந்த திட்டம் மநரத்தில்
முடிக்கப்பட்டிருக்கும்.
Meaning: This suggests that the project was expected to be finished by the deadline, but it
was not completed as anticipated.
2. Missed Opportunities:
Example: She would have been chosen for the role. அவள் பொத்திரத்திற்கொக
மதர்ந்மதடுக்கப்பட்டிருப்பொர். அவர் பொத்திரத்திற்கொக மதர்வு மெய்யப்பட்டிருப்பொர்.
Meaning: This implies that she had the potential to be selected for the role, but for some
reason, she was not.
3. Regret or Reflection:
Example: They would have been informed about the changes. ேொற்றங்கள் குறித்து
அவர்களுக்கு அறிவிக்கப்பட்டிருக்கும்.
Meaning: This indicates that they were supposed to receive information about the changes,
but they did not.
4. Conditional Situations:
Example: If he had applied for the job, he would have been hired. அவர் மவதலக்கு
விண்ணப்பித்திருந்தொல், அவர் பணியேர்த்தப்பட்டிருப்பொர்.
Meaning: This suggests that his hiring was contingent on him applying for the job, which
he did not do.
5. Expected Results:
Example: The report would have been submitted by now. அறிக்தக இப்மபொது
ெேர்ப்பிக்கப்பட்டிருக்கும்.
Meaning: This implies that it was expected the report would be completed and submitted
by this time, but it has not been done.
a. I have to finish my work (present simple) நொன் எனது மவதலதய முடிக்க மவண்டும்.
முடிக்க மவண்டியிருக்கிறது.
The phrase "I have to finish my work" indicates an obligation or necessity to complete the
task. It implies that there is a requirement or duty to finish the work, and it cannot be
avoided.
b. I must finish my work (present simple with “must”) நொன் எனது மவதலதய
கண்டிப்பொக முடிக்க மவண்டும்.
c. I need to finish my work (present simple with “need to”) நொன் எனது மவதலதய
முடிக்க மவண்டிய மததவ இருக்கிறது. நொன் எனது மவதலதய முடிக்க மவண்டும்.
The alternative constructions Might have to or May have to are correct and can be used
instead.
For example:
Hypothetical Situations:
In this context, "would have to" is used correctly to express a hypothetical obligation that
depends on a condition (wanting to meet the deadline).
Present Obligation:
If you are trying to express a current obligation, it is more common and clearer to say:
“I would have to finish my work.” (instead, use “I might have to finish my work” or “I may
have to finish my work”)
I might have to finish my work. (present simple with “might”) நொன் எனது மவதலதய
முடிக்க மவண்டியிருக்கலொம்.
I may have to finish my work. (present simple with “may”) நொன் எனது மவதலதய
முடிக்க மவண்டியிருக்கலொம்.
Note that the “to” in “have to” is not functioning as an infinitive marker, but rather as part
of the expression “have to” which indicates obligation or necessity.
In English grammar, “would have to” is typically used in the conditional perfect tense to
express a hypothetical or uncertain situation in the past, such as:
I would have to study harder if I wanted to pass the exam. நொன் மதர்வில் மதர்ச்சி மபற
விரும்பினொல், நொன் கடினேொகப் படிக்க மவண்டியிருக்கும்.
“I would have to study harder” is the conditional perfect clause, which expresses a
hypothetical or uncertain situation.
“if I wanted to pass the exam” is the conditional clause, which introduces the hypothesis
or condition.
9. Must!
Topics
"Must" + Base Verb (V1) is a common English modal construction used to express a variety
of meanings. Here are all the usages and definitions:
Obligation or Necessity:
Example: You must wear a helmet when riding a motorcycle. மேொட்டொர் தெக்கிள்
ஓட்டும்மபொது நீங்கள் (கட்டொயம்) மஹல்மேட் அணிய மவண்டும்.
Strong Recommendation:
Example: You must try the chocolate cake at that café. அந்த கமபயில் நீங்கள் ெொக்மலட்
மகக்தக முயற்சி மெய்ய மவண்டும். நீங்கள் அந்த கஃமபவில் ெொக்மலட் மகக்
முயற்சிக்க மவண்டும்.
Logical Deduction:
Example: The lights are on; they must be at home. விளக்குகள் எரிகின்றன; அவர்கள்
வீட்டில் இருக்க மவண்டும். விளக்குகள் இயக்கத்தில் உள்ளன; அவர்கள் வீட்டில்
இருக்க மவண்டும்.
Adds emphasis to the verb, making the statement more forceful. விதனச்மெொல்லுக்கு
முக்கியத்துவம் அளிக்கிறது, அறிக்தகதய மேலும் பலப்படுத்துகிறது.
"You must be kidding!" is an expression used to convey disbelief or surprise. When someone
says this, they typically mean that they find what the other person is saying to be unlikely,
implausible, or too surprising to believe. It’s a way of saying, "I can't believe what you're
saying is true" or "You can't be serious!"
In legal and official contexts, the word "must" is often used to denote an obligatory action
or requirement. It signifies that compliance with the specified rule, regulation, or law is
mandatory. Failure to adhere to such requirements may result in penalties or legal
consequences.
For example:
Legal Document: All applicants must submit their forms by the specified deadline.
அதனத்து விண்ணப்பதொரர்களும் தங்கள் படிவங்கதள குறிப்பிட்ட கொலக்மகடுவொல்
ெேர்ப்பிக்க மவண்டும்.
Official Terms: Employees must adhere to the company’s code of conduct. ஊழியர்கள்
நிறுவனத்தின் நடத்தத விதிகதள கதடபிடிக்க மவண்டும்.
2. Must be + Complement
Let's see the use of 'must be' with complements. 'must be' என்ற மெொல்லின்
உபமயொகத்தத நிதறவு மெொற்மறொடர்களுடன் நொம் பொர்க்கலொம்.
When we talk about "condition" or "state," we're typically referring to adjectives. On the
other hand, "identity" or "role" often involves nouns.
The structure "must be + article + noun" is used to express necessity or obligation regarding
a specific noun, indicating that the noun is essential or required in a given context. This
construction often emphasizes the importance or inevitability of the noun being present or
recognized, functioning as a predicate phrase that provides essential information about the
subject. The article preceding the noun specifies whether the noun is definite or indefinite,
thereby clarifying the reference and scope of the statement. Overall, this structure serves
to assert a strong connection between the subject and the noun, highlighting the necessity
of the noun in relation to the subject.
Examples:
Identity or Role:
For example, if someone is wearing a lab coat, stethoscope, and is seen treating patients,
you might say, "He must be a doctor," because those are strong indicators of someone in
the medical profession.
"He must be a doctor." means that based on the available information or evidence, you are
making a logical deduction that the person in question is a doctor. The phrase "must be"
indicates a high level of certainty.
2. She must be the CEO of the company. அவர் கண்டிப்பொக நிறுவனத்தின் ததலதே
நிர்வொக அதிகொரியொக இருக்க மவண்டும்.
"She must be the CEO of the company." means that based on the evidence or information
you have, you are deducing with a high level of certainty that she holds the position of
Chief Executive Officer (CEO) of the company. The phrase "must be" indicates that you are
making a logical conclusion about her role.
For example, if she is seen making important decisions, leading meetings, and interacting
with high-level executives, you might say, "She must be the CEO of the company," because
these are strong indicators of her position.
"He must be a human." means that based on the evidence or information you have, you
are concluding with a high level of certainty that the person in question is a human being.
The phrase "must be" indicates that you are making a logical deduction or assumption about
his identity.
For example, if someone exhibits human-like behavior, emotions, and characteristics, you
might say, "He must be a human," because these are strong indicators of a human being.
This grammatical construction is used to make a logical deduction or assumption about the
condition, state, or quality of a subject. It expresses a high level of certainty based on the
available evidence or information.
Must be + Adjective: This structure is used to describe the subject by inferring or deducing
its condition, state, or characteristic. இந்த அதேப்பு அதன் நிதல, நிதல அல்லது
சிறப்பியல்புகதள ஊகிப்பதன் மூலம் அல்லது கழிப்பதன் மூலம் விவரிக்க
பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
Examples:
1. The weather must be cold today. இன்று வொனிதல குளிர்ச்சியொக இருக்க மவண்டும்.
2. This food must be delicious. இந்த உணவு கட்டொயேொக சுதவயொக இருக்க மவண்டும்.
This grammatical construction is used to make a logical deduction or assumption about the
location, situation, or condition of a subject based on available evidence or information.
The prepositional phrase provides additional context or details about the subject.
Must be + Prepositional Phrase: This structure is used to infer or deduce information about
the subject's location, situation, or condition, providing additional context through the
prepositional phrase.
Examples:
2. The book must be on the shelf. அவர் புத்தகம் கண்டிப்பொக அலேொரியில் இருக்க
மவண்டும்.
This construction is used to make a logical deduction or assumption about an ongoing action
or activity.
Must be + Present Participle: This structure is used to infer or deduce that the subject is
currently engaged in an ongoing action or activity.
Examples:
"You must be joking!" is an expression used to convey disbelief or surprise. It means that
the speaker finds what the other person is saying to be unlikely, implausible, or too
surprising to believe.
The structure "must have + noun phrase" can also be used to indicate a strong necessity or
requirement for possession in the future. In this context, it suggests that the subject is
expected or obligated to acquire or possess the specified noun phrase at a later time. This
construction often implies that the future possession of the noun is crucial for achieving a
particular outcome or meeting certain conditions. It emphasizes the importance of planning
or preparing for the future in relation to the noun phrase, indicating that without it, the
subject may face challenges or be unable to fulfill future obligations. Overall, this structure
highlights the necessity of the noun phrase in the context of future actions or circumstances.
Examples:
The sentence "He must have an advocate" expresses a strong necessity for the subject,
"He," to possess or obtain an advocate. This implies that having an advocate is essential for
him, possibly for support, guidance, or representation in a particular situation.
2. She must have had a plan for the weekend. அவளுக்கு வொர இறுதிக்கொன திட்டம்
கண்டிப்பொக இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
3. They must have had a great time at the party. அவர்களுக்கு விருந்தில் ஒரு சிறந்த
மநரம் இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
4. She must have had a difficult childhood. அவளுக்கு கடினேொன குழந்ததப் பருவம்
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
The structure "must have + article + noun + to + base verb" is used to convey a strong
necessity or obligation for possessing a specific noun in order to perform a particular action.
1. She must have a plan to succeed. அவள் மவற்றிமபற ஒரு திட்டம் கண்டிப்பொக
தவத்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
2. You must have an understanding to make informed decisions. தகவல் மிக்க முடிவுகதள
எடுக்க, உனக்கு கண்டிப்பொக புரிதல் இருக்க மவண்டும்.
This construction is used to make a logical deduction or assumption about a past situation
or experience involving a specific article, adjective, and noun. It indicates that the speaker
is inferring that something likely existed or was part of a past situation based on the
available evidence or information.
Must have had + Article + Adjective + Noun: This structure is used to infer or deduce that
the subject had or experienced something specific in the past, characterized by an adjective
and a noun.
Examples:
1. She must have had a wonderful vacation. அவளுக்கு ஒரு அற்புதேொன விடுமுதற
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும். அவள் ஒரு அற்புதேொன விடுமுதறதய கண்டிப்பொக
அனுபவித்து இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
3. You must have had a fantastic time. நீங்கள் ஒரு அற்புதேொன மநரத்தத அனுபவித்து
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
This structure is used to express a strong necessity or obligation that existed in the past for
possessing a specific noun in order to perform a particular action. It indicates that the
subject was required to have the noun at some point in the past to carry out the action
that follows the infinitive marker "to."
Examples:
1. He must have had a car to drive. அவர் ஓட்ட ஒரு கொர் கண்டிப்பொக தவத்து
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும். ஆனொல் தவத்திருக்கவில்தல.
The sentence "He must have had a car to drive, but he did not" suggests that there was a
strong assumption or belief that he possessed a car in the past in order to drive. However,
the second part of the sentence clarifies that this assumption is incorrect; he actually did
not have a car.
This structure is used to express a strong necessity or obligation that existed in the past to
perform a specific action. It indicates that the subject was required to undertake the action
indicated by the base verb at some point in the past.
1. She must have had to leave early to catch her flight. அவள் தனது விேொனத்தத பிடிக்க
கண்டிப்பொக விதரவில் கிளம்ப மவண்டியிருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
Examples:
1. If they had left earlier, they must have arrived on time. அவர்கள் முன்மப
புறப்பட்டிருந்தொல், அவர்கள் கண்டிப்பொக ெரியொன மநரத்தில் வந்து
இருந்திருப்பொர்கள்.
The sentence "If they had left earlier, they must have arrived on time" presents a
hypothetical situation. It suggests that if they had indeed left earlier, it is reasonable to
conclude that they would have arrived on time. However, the implication is that they did
not leave earlier, which means they likely did not arrive on time. This structure highlights a
missed opportunity or a condition that was not met, leading to a different outcome than
what was expected.
This structure is used to assert a strong belief about a past state or identity related to a
specific noun.
Examples:
1. She must have been a great leader during her time. அவர் தனது கொலத்தில் கண்டிப்பொக
ஒரு மபரிய ததலவரொக இருந்திருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
2. He must have been a talented musician before he retired. அவர் ஓய்வு மபறுவதற்கு
முன்பு ஒரு திறதேயொன இதெக்கதலஞரொக இருந்திருக்க (இருந்திருந்திருக்க)
மவண்டும்.
The sentence "He must have been a talented musician before he retired" expresses an
assumption about the person's past. It suggests that the speaker believes, based on
available evidence or reasoning, that the individual was indeed a talented musician prior to
retirement.
However, the use of "must have been" indicates that this is not a confirmed fact; rather, it
is a strong inference or belief. The sentence does not imply that he did not occur as a
talented musician; instead, it suggests that the speaker is reasonably certain he was
talented, but it does not provide definitive proof.
This structure is used to express a strong assumption or conclusion about a past quality or
characteristic of a subject. It indicates that the speaker is reasonably certain that the subject
possessed a particular quality or state in the past based on available evidence or reasoning.
Examples:
1. The weather must have been extremely cold during their trip to the mountains.
ேதலகள் பயணத்தின் மபொது வொனிதல மிகவும் குளிரொக இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
Conditional Form: "If + Subject + had been + Adjective, Subject + must have been +
Adjective Phrase"
This structure is used to express a hypothetical situation in the past and draw a conclusion
about what must have been true based on that situation.
If the weather had been extremely cold, they must have struggled to stay warm during their
trip. வொனிதல மிகவும் குளிரொக இருந்திருந்தொல், அவர்கள் தங்கள் பயணத்தின் மபொது
கண்டிப்பொக சூடொக (மவதுமவதுப்பொக) இருக்க சிரேப்பட்டிருக்க மவண்டும்.
The phrase "must have been extremely cold" expresses a strong assumption or conclusion
about the past, suggesting that the speaker believes it was very cold based on available
evidence or reasoning. However, it does not provide definitive proof that it was indeed
cold; rather, it reflects the speaker's inference or belief.
If you are asking whether it was actually cold or not, that would depend on the specific
context or situation being discussed. The phrase itself does not confirm the temperature; it
only indicates the speaker's assumption about it. To determine if it was really cold, one
would need factual information or evidence from that time or place.
The sentence "He must have been in the office yesterday, but he is not" indicates a strong
assumption about the person's past location. The phrase "must have been" suggests that
the speaker believes, based on available evidence or reasoning, that he was in the office
yesterday. However, the second part of the sentence, "but he is not," clarifies that he is
not currently in the office, which may imply that he was not there at all or that the
assumption was incorrect.
Examples:
1. He must have been in the office yesterday, but he is not. அவர் மநற்று அலுவலகத்தில்
இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும், ஆனொல் அவர் இல்தல.
The structure "must have been + present participle (verb + -ing)" is used to express a
strong assumption or belief about an ongoing action or situation that likely occurred in the
past.
1. She must have been studying all night. அவள் கண்டிப்பொக இரவு முழுவதும்
படித்துக்மகொண்டு இருந்திருக்க மவண்டும்
This suggests that the speaker believes she was engaged in studying for a long period leading
up to now.
2. He must have been working late last night. அவர் மநற்று இரவு தொேதேொக மவதல
மெய்திருக்க மவண்டும்.
This indicates a strong belief that he was involved in work for an extended period the
previous night.
The structure "must have been + past participle" (V3) is used to express a strong belief or
deduction about a situation or action that occurred in the past.
"The package must have been delivered yesterday" actually implies that the package was
likely delivered yesterday. It's a statement of strong belief or deduction that the delivery
did occur, not that it didn't.
The phrase "must have been" is used to express a high degree of certainty or probability
about a past event, in this case, the delivery of the package. So, the sentence is suggesting
that it's likely that the package was delivered yesterday, rather than implying that it wasn't
delivered.
Warning! Excluded!
The phrase "must have to" is not grammatically correct as it combines two modal verbs
that convey necessity. This can lead to confusion.
The expression "must have to" is awkward. It would be clearer to use either "must" or
"have to," but not both together.
Must have had to (past) is not possible and is considered incorrect or awkward.
Note that “must” is often used to express obligation, necessity, or strong advice, while
“have to” is used to express obligation or necessity in a more general sense.
Common Note!
The term “complement” refers to the different kinds of phrases or forms that can follow
modal verbs, such as “Would”, “Should”, “Can”, “May”, and “Must”, to complete their
meaning. “நிரப்பு அல்லது நிதறவு மெொற்மறொடர்” என்ற மெொல் அவற்றின் மபொருதள
முடிக்க “Would”, “Should”, “Can”, “May” ேற்றும் “Must” மபொன்ற நிதலமநொக்கத் துதண
விதனச்மெொற்கதளப் பின்பற்றக்கூடிய பல்மவறு வதகயொன மெொற்மறொடர்கள்
அல்லது வடிவங்கதளக் குறிக்கிறது.
In the context of modal verbs, a complement is a phrase or form that provides more
information about the action or state described by the verb, and helps to complete the
sentence. நிதலமநொக்கத் துதண விதனச்மெொற்களின் சூழலில், ஒரு நிரப்பு மதொடர்
என்பது ஒரு மெொற்மறொடர் அல்லது வடிவேொகும், இது விதனச்மெொல்லொல்
விவரிக்கப்பட்ட மெயல் அல்லது நிதல பற்றிய கூடுதல் தகவல்கதள வழங்குகிறது,
மேலும் வொக்கியத்தத முடிக்க உதவுகிறது.
By using a complement with a modal verb, you can express a range of meanings, such as:
So, the term “complement” is an important concept in understanding how modal verbs
work, and how they can be used to express different meanings and ideas in English.
Conclusion:
I have compiled all the standard forms of modal auxiliaries followed by complements. I hope
this documentation proves very useful for learners to acquire knowledge of modal auxiliary
verbs in an organized manner without any confusion.
Can: This is often considered informal and is used to express ability or possibility. For
example, "I can help you with that."
Could: This is more polite and is often used to express a suggestion or a conditional
possibility. For example, "Could you please pass the salt?"
May: This is considered formal and is used to express permission or a more formal
possibility. For example, "May I leave the room?"
Would often used to make requests or offers, and to express hypothetical situations.
Example: "Would you like some coffee?" or "I would help if I could."
In summary, "may" is the most formal, "would" and "could" are polite, and "can" is more
casual.
"He could be there" suggests a possibility and is considered polite. It implies that there is a
chance he is there, but it doesn't assert it definitively.
"He may be there" is more formal and also indicates a possibility, but it carries a slightly
stronger connotation of permission or likelihood compared to "could."
The phrases "he could do this again" and "he may do this again" convey different nuances
regarding possibility:
Meaning: This suggests that it is possible for him to do this again. The use of "could" implies
that he has the ability or opportunity to repeat the action, but it does not indicate whether
he will actually choose to do so. It reflects a general possibility.
Example Context: "He could do this again if he wanted to." (This indicates that he has the
option to repeat the action.)
Meaning: This suggests that there is a possibility that he will choose to do this again, often
implying that there is some reason or evidence for that possibility. The use of "may"
indicates a likelihood that he might decide to repeat the action.
Example Context: "He may do this again if he enjoys it." (This indicates that there is a
chance he will repeat the action based on his enjoyment.)
Summary:
"Could" emphasizes the potential or ability to do something again, while "may" suggests a
possibility that is more likely based on certain conditions or reasoning. In general, "may"
can imply a stronger likelihood than "could" in this context.
Degrees of Possibility:
This suggests a possibility that is often based on some evidence or reasoning, indicating a
higher likelihood that the restaurant will close.
This indicates a general possibility that the restaurant might close, but it suggests a lower
likelihood than "may."
This conveys a more tentative possibility, indicating that there is a chance the restaurant
will close, but it is the least certain of the three.
According to the Cambridge Dictionary, we use "could," "may," and "might" to express
degrees of possibility, and many native speakers have differing opinions on which modal
verb conveys more or less certainty. Additionally, speakers can indicate levels of certainty
or uncertainty through intonation and stress. If the speaker emphasizes the modal verb, it
often conveys a greater degree of uncertainty, whereas stressing the main verb typically
suggests more certainty about the action being discussed.
Note: When using "could" to express ability, it indicates a higher degree of certainty than
"may." If "may" is used to express ability, it conveys uncertainty. However, when "may" is
used to express possibility, it suggests a higher likelihood than "could."
In the sentence "He could close the restaurant according to the order," "could" expresses
both ability and possibility. However, it does not indicate whether he will choose to close
it; it simply suggests that he has the option to do so based on the order.
"He could close the restaurant if he wanted to."
This indicates that he has the ability or option to close the restaurant, but it does not imply
that he is likely to do so. It emphasizes his capability and the potential action based on his
desire.
This suggests that there is a possibility that he will close the restaurant based on a specific
directive or reason (the order). It implies that closing the restaurant is a likely action due
to the circumstances.
Comparison:
"Could" emphasizes ability and potential without asserting likelihood. It suggests that closing
the restaurant is an option available to him if he chooses. "Could" can indeed be used to
express possibility. When you say, "He could close the restaurant tomorrow," it suggests
that there is a possibility that he will choose to close it, but it does not guarantee that he
will do so.
"May" indicates a possibility that is more likely to happen based on the context (the order).
It suggests that there is a reason for him to close the restaurant, making it a more probable
action.
The meaning of "could" can indeed change based on stress, tone, and context.
"Please, Mommy, can I swim today?" refers to asking for permission as well as the
possibility of being allowed to swim. The mother can respond with either "Yes, you can
swim today" or "No, you cannot swim today," indicating the possibility of swimming.
"Can" is often used in casual conversation to ask for permission or express ability.
Using "could" instead of "can" makes the request more polite while maintaining a similar
meaning.
Example:
"Yes, you can." (Indicates ability and permission, suggesting it's likely.)
"You could." (Implies that swimming is a possibility, but it may be less certain or dependent
on other factors.)
First, he went to James's house and pressed the doorbell. After a minute, James's wife
opened the door and asked, "What do you need?" Rahul replied, "I am James's childhood
(old) friend. I came to see him."
Rahul asked, "Is he here?" James's wife after a moment of thought, she said, "I don't know;
he could be in the office, but I'm not sure." This response reflects her uncertainty and
speculative tone when she said, "he could be in the office."
Afterward, she looked at the calendar and saw it was Monday, leading her to believe that
he may be in the office. This reflects a higher likelihood than her earlier statement, "He
could be in the office." She then suggested, "Go to his office and check." Rahul replied,
"Okay, thank you," and went to the office to inquire.
Once there, someone said, "He may be in the canteen because it's lunchtime." Here, "may"
indicates some information and is more likely than "could or might." The person added, "He
might be in the canteen, but I'm not sure because lunch time is almost over. Anyway, go
and meet James there."
Here,
Must, can’t, etc.: 90-100% (deduction; almost certain or most likely; indicates a strong
belief based on evidence)
May: 50-78% (almost certain or most likely; indicates a strong belief based on evidence
or indicates a reasonable chance)
Could: 40-50% (moderate likelihood or possible but not certain; less likely than "may")
Might: 20-30% (most unlikely or uncertain; often implies a weaker possibility than "could")
Note: Might, could, and may indicate uncertainty ranging from 20% to 78%. “May” and
“might” do not follow a strict tense rule, but “may” is generally used for present or future
possibilities, and “might” is often used for hypothetical situations that are less certain.
We use may, might, and could to indicate that something is possible but not certain, and
they express various degrees of possibility or probability.
Examples:
"He may win the match" indicates a higher likelihood. If you say "he might win," it suggests
a lower possibility. Using "he could win" implies a medium level of possibility. Therefore,
"may" is the most likely option among the three.
“May” sounds a little more certain than “might,” as if the thing is not very likely to happen.
For example, "She may go to the party" suggests that she is likely to go. In contrast, "They
might go to the party" implies that they probably won’t go. "Could" conveys a similar level
of doubt. For instance, "I could go to the party, too" means that maybe I will go, but I am
still not sure.
Examples:
Here,
So, "They might be at home" suggests that there is a chance they are at home, but it is less
certain than "They may be at home" or "They could be at home."
The above percentages of the modal auxiliary verbs are just for understanding how much
probability, possibility, certainty, and uncertainty range from 0 to 100. This is not an absolute
rule to follow. You need to learn, practice, and repeat this continuously. Learn, lead, love as a
human, and respect nature. Thank you!
Modal auxiliary verbs are used to express abilities, possibilities, permissions, obligations,
and various other conditions. They add nuance and subtlety to our language, allowing us
to convey more precise meanings. Here are some common modal verbs along with their
uses and examples:
Can is used to express ability, permission, or possibility. For instance, "I can swim" translates
to "என்னொல் நீந்த முடியும்" in Tamil, indicating the speaker's ability to swim. Similarly, "It
can rain today" translates to "இன்று ேதழ இருக்கலொம்", expressing the possibility of rain.
Could indicates past ability or is used in polite requests. "Could you help me?" translates
to "உங்களொல் எனக்கு உதவ முடியுேொ?", making a polite request. "I could swim fast
when I was young, but not now" translates to "நொன் இளதேயொக இருந்தமபொது
மவகேொக நீந்த முடிந்தது, ஆனொல் இப்மபொது இல்தல (முடியொது)", reflecting a past
ability.
May is used for permission or possibility. "May I come in?" translates to "நொன் உள்மள
வரலொேொ?", asking for permission. "It may be like that" translates to "அது அப்படியொக
இருக்கலொம்", suggesting a possibility.
Might expresses a less certain possibility. "It might rain today" can be translated as
"இன்தறக்கு ேதழ வரும் வொய்ப்பு உள்ளது" or "இன்தறக்கு ேதழ மபயக்கூடும்".
Shall is often used for future intentions or suggestions. "Shall we go?" translates to "நொம்
மெல்மவொேொ?" suggesting an action. Similarly, "Shall we go for a walk?" translates to
"நொம் நடக்க மெல்லலொேொ?", and "I shall do" translates to "நொன் மெய்மவன்", indicating
a firm intention.
Should is used to give advice or express expectations. "You should see a doctor" translates
to "நீ ேருத்துவதர பொர்க்க மவண்டும்", giving advice. "He should arrive by 6 PM"
translates to "அவர் ேொதல 6 ேணிக்குள் வருவொர் என்று எதிர்பொர்க்கிமறன்", expressing
an expectation.
Will indicates future intention or volition. "I will call you later" translates to "நொன் உன்தன
பிறகு அதழக்கிமறன்". For volition, as in making a decision or showing willingness, "I will
help you with your homework" translates to "நொன் உங்களுக்கு உங்கள் வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத
உதவுமவன்".
Would is used for polite requests or hypothetical situations. "Would you like some coffee?"
translates to "உனக்கு கொப்பி மவண்டுேொ?" for a polite request. In a hypothetical
situation, "If I won the lottery, I would buy a new house" translates to "நொன் லொட்டரி
மவன்றொல், ஒரு புதிய வீட்தட வொங்குமவன்".
Must indicates obligation or necessity. "You must wear a seatbelt" translates to "நீ
இருக்தக பட்தட அணிய மவண்டும்", indicating a requirement.
Ought to expresses moral obligation or advice. "You ought to apologize" translates to "நீ
ேன்னிப்பு மகட்க மவண்டும்", suggesting a moral duty.
By understanding and using these modal auxiliary verbs effectively, we can add depth and
precision to our communication.
We have covered the basics of modal auxiliary verbs, and now we are going to delve deeper
and use modals with affirmative, negative, questions, and WH questions to learn complex
sentence formation.
Using modal verbs to form affirmative questions is something we have covered extensively.
However, we need to learn how to form negative sentences, interrogative questions, WH
questions, and more.
First, it is essential to understand the meanings of words and to use them in real time.
Therefore, we need to learn about the usage of the word 'Not (இல்தல)', how to use
'(இல்தல) Not', and where to use “Not”
We are familiar with various types of sentences, such as positive sentences, negative
sentences, interrogative questions, and WH questions. It's important to understand how to
use these forms, especially in conjunction with modal auxiliary verbs. This section aims to
help you learn and revise these concepts.
First, we need to categorize modal verbs in affirmative and negative sentences. Then, we
organize these sentences into interrogative questions, where the modal verb precedes the
subject. In negative interrogative sentences, 'not' can either follow the subject or precede
it in its contracted form.
Usages of “Not”
In negative interrogative questions, placing "not" after the subject or using contractions
with modal verbs helps to clarify the negation and form a proper question. Putting "not"
directly after the subject makes the negation clear and unambiguous. It clearly shows that
the statement is negative.
In English, the typical structure of a negative interrogative question involves the subject
coming after the auxiliary or modal verb and "not" following the subject. This structure
helps maintain the standard format of questions.
Contractions: Combining modal verbs with "not" (e.g., "can't," "won't," "shouldn't") makes
the sentence more concise and natural in spoken English.
Using "not" instead of the contracted form "n’t" does indeed sound more formal or gives
more emphasis in questions. This structure places "not" after the subject, leading to more
formal or emphatic phrasing.
More formal/emphatic:
Everyday situations:
The use of "not" after the subject emphasizes the negation and can convey a higher degree
of formality or seriousness in the question. It also draws more attention to the negation
itself.
Negative interrogative questions are formed by adding "not" after the subject or by
contracting the modal verb with "not," such as "can + not" = "can't," etc.
3. Will they not join us for dinner? அவர்கள் இரவு உணவிற்கு எங்களுடன் மெர
ேொட்டொர்களொ?
Won't they join us for dinner? அவர்கள் இரவு உணவிற்கு நம்முடன் மெர
ேொட்டொர்களொ?
4. Could you not help with the project? நீங்கள் திட்டத்துடன் உதவ முடியொதொ?
Couldn't you help with the project? நீங்கள் திட்டத்துடன் உதவ முடியொதொ?
Negative interrogative questions are useful when you want to express surprise, doubt, or
disbelief about a negative action or situation.
Contracted and non-contracted forms allow for flexibility and simplicity in communication
while conveying the same meaning. They make spoken and written language more fluid and
natural.
"How much time" is indeed a WH word phrase. It is used to ask about the duration of an
event or activity.
For example:
What can she swim in? (Unusual, but can be correct in certain contexts like "What can she
swim in?" referring to attire or water conditions)
The phrase "What can she swim for a long distance?" is ambiguous and grammatically
incorrect. The use of "what" implies a question about the type of thing she can swim, but
the context suggests a focus on her ability to swim a long distance.
What can she swim in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் என்ன நீந்த
முடியும்?
What type of water can she swim in? எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் அவள் நீந்த முடியும்?
In what environments is she able to swim? எந்த சூழலில் அவளொல் நீந்த முடியும்?
The phrase "Whose can she swim?" is grammatically incorrect because "whose" is a
possessive pronoun that typically refers to ownership or relationship, and it does not
logically fit with the verb "swim."
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 613
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
What kind of swimming can she do? அவளொல் என்ன வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்ய
முடியும்?
What time can she swim? அவள் எந்த மநரத்தில் நீந்த முடியும்?
How many laps can she swim? அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்த முடியும்?
How much can she swim in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்த
முடியும்?
How long can she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு கொலம் / மநரம் நீந்த முடியும்?
How often can she swim? அவள் எத்ததன முதற நீந்த முடியும்? அவளொல் எத்ததன
முதற நீந்த முடியும்?
How far can she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு தூரம் நீந்த முடியும்? அவளொல் எவ்வளவு
தூரம் நீந்த முடியம்?
How deep can she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு ஆழேொக நீந்த முடியும்?
These are affirmative WH interrogative sentences that use various WH words, providing
different senses and meanings.
These are just examples that are very useful and can serve as a guide to create additional
examples yourself. They are also useful for practicing with other modal verbs such as could,
may, might, shall, will, should, would, must, etc.
I cannot provide all the examples in this book. I have included common usages to help you
create more sentences, including complex ones. This book is designed to guide you and
encourage you to make your own examples. It's not meant to spoon-feed you examples,
so take a pen or pencil and practice creating examples yourself.
1. Affirmative sentences.
2. Negative sentences.
3. Affirmative interrogative questions.
4. Negative interrogative questions.
5. Affirmative WH interrogative sentences.
6. Negative WH interrogative sentences.
Add the remaining modal verbs to the above six forms. Learn the examples and practice
English in a structured manner.
Negative Sentences:
Modal verbs can be made negative by adding "not" after the modal verb.
Interrogative Questions:
WH Questions:
When using modal verbs in WH questions, the WH word comes first, followed by the modal
verb, the subject, and then the main verb.
You can also form negative interrogative questions using modal verbs. In these questions,
the modal verb is followed by "not" (which is often contracted) and then the subject.
Can she not swim far away? Or Can’t she swim far away? அவளொல் தூரேொக நீந்த
முடியொதொ?
The sentence "She could swim" can be interpreted differently depending on the context
provided or the lack thereof. Without additional context, it could imply a hypothetical
possibility, an assumption, or even a polite suggestion.
For example:
He could swim when he was a child. அவன் குழந்ததயொக இருந்த மபொது நீந்த முடிந்தது.
She could swim when she was younger. அவள் இளம் வயதில் நீந்த முடிந்தது.
She could swim in the lake last summer. கடந்த மகொதடயில் அவள் ஏரியில் நீந்த
முடிந்தது.
She could not swim. or She couldn't swim. அவளொல் நீந்த முடியொது. அவளொல் நீந்த
முடியவில்தல.
Both sentences indicate that she did not have the ability to swim at some point in the past.
She could not swim yesterday. மநற்று அவளொல் நீந்த முடியவில்தல. It indicates that she
did not have the ability to swim on that specific day in the past.
Could she swim? அவளொல் நீந்த முடிந்ததொ? அவள் நீந்தலொேொ? அவளொல் நீந்த
முடியுேொ? அவள் நீந்தலொமே?
"Could she swim?" can be interpreted in various ways depending on the context: "அவள்
நீந்த முடியுேொ?" சூழதலப் மபொறுத்து பல்மவறு வழிகளில் விளக்கலொம்:
Past Ability: If provided with past context, it asks about her ability in the past.
Example: Could she swim when she was a child? அவள் குழந்ததயொக இருந்தமபொது
நீந்த முடிந்ததொ?
Example: Could she swim in the pool today? அவள் இன்று குளத்தில் நீந்த முடியுேொ?
அவள் இன்று குளத்தில் நீந்தலொேொ?
Example: Could she swim if she practiced more? அவள் அதிகம் பயிற்சி மெய்தொல் அவள்
நீந்த முடியுேொ?
Could she not swim? or Couldn't she swim? அவளொல் நீந்த முடியவில்தலயொ?
Who could she swim with? அவள் யொருடன் நீந்தலொம்? அவள் யொருடன் நீந்த முடியும்?
What could she swim in? அவள் எதில் நீந்தலொம்?
What could she swim in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில்
நீந்தலொம்?
What type of water could she swim in? எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் அவள் நீந்தலொம்?
In what environments could she swim? எந்த சூழலில் அவள் நீந்தலொம்?
When could she swim? அவள் எப்மபொது நீந்தலொம்?
Where could she swim? அவள் எங்மக நீந்தலொம்?
Why could she swim? அவள் ஏன் நீந்தலொம்?
How could she swim? அவள் எப்படி நீந்தலொம்?
Which pool could she swim in? அவள் எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்தலொம்?
Whom could she swim with? அவள் யொருடன் நீந்தலொம்?
What kind of swimming could she do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்யலொம்?
What time could she swim? அவள் எந்த மநரத்தில் நீந்தலொம்?
How many laps could she swim? அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்தலொம்?
How much could she swim in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்தலொம்?
How long could she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு மநரம் நீந்தலொம்?
How often could she swim? அவள் எத்ததன முதற நீந்தலொம்?
How far could she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு தூரம் நீந்தலொம்?
How deep could she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு ஆழேொக நீந்தலொம்?
The question "Who could she swim with?" can indeed be interpreted as asking for
permission in a polite manner, particularly in the context of discussing potential companions
for swimming. It inquiries about the possibility or permission for her to swim with someone
specific.
These are affirmative WH interrogative sentences that use various WH words, providing
different senses and meanings.
Who could she not swim with? Contracted: Who couldn't she swim with? அவள் யொருடன்
நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
What could she not swim in? Contracted: What couldn't she swim in? அவள் எதில் நீந்த
முடியவில்தல?
What could she not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What couldn't she swim
in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
What type of water could she not swim in? Contracted: What type of water couldn't she
swim in? எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் அவளொல் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
In what environments could she not swim? Contracted: In what environments couldn't she
swim? எந்த சூழலில் அவளொல் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
When could she not swim? Contracted: When couldn't she swim? அவளொல் எப்மபொது
நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
Where could she not swim? Contracted: Where couldn't she swim? அவளொல் எங்மக நீந்த
முடியவில்தல?
Why could she not swim? Contracted: Why couldn't she swim? அவளொல் ஏன் நீந்த
முடியவில்தல?
How could she not swim? Contracted: How couldn't she swim? அவளொல் எப்படி நீந்த
முடியவில்தல?
Which pool could she not swim in? Contracted: Which pool couldn't she swim in?
அவளொல் எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
Whom could she not swim with? Contracted: Whom couldn't she swim with? அவளொல்
யொருடன் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
What kind of swimming could she not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming couldn't
she do? அவளொல் என்ன வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்ய முடியவில்தல?
What time could she not swim? Contracted: What time couldn't she swim? அவளொல் எந்த
மநரத்தில் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
How many laps could she not swim? Contracted: How many laps couldn't she swim?
அவளொல் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
How much could she not swim in one session? Contracted: How much couldn't she swim
in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவளொல் எவ்வளவு நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
How long could she not swim? Contracted: How long couldn't she swim? அவளொல்
எவ்வளவு மநரம் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
How often could she not swim? Contracted: How often couldn't she swim? அவளொல்
எத்ததன முதற நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
How far could she not swim? Contracted: How far couldn't she swim? அவளொல்
எவ்வளவு தூரம் நீந்த முடியவில்தல?
"She may swim" can imply different meanings based on the context:
Example: She may swim if she finishes her homework. அவள் தனது வீட்டுப்பொடத்தத
முடித்தொல், அவள் நீந்தலொம்.
Example: She may swim later if the weather improves. வொனிதல மேம்பட்டொல், அவள்
பிறகு நீந்தலொம்.
At present, she may not swim because the weather is too warm. தற்மபொது மவப்பம்
அதிகேொக இருப்பதொல் அவள் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்.
The sentence "She may not swim" means that it is possible she may choose not to swim.
In Tamil, it translates to "அவள் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்" which means "she may choose
not to swim."
The sentence "She may not swim" means that it is possible she will not swim. It suggests
uncertainty or a possibility that she might choose not to swim. It does not imply that she
definitely will swim or definitely will not swim, but rather that not swimming is a possibility.
We should not contract 'may not' as 'mayn't' because it is grammatically incorrect and not
in common or modern usage. நொம் 'may not' என்பததக் 'mayn't' என்ற வடிவில்
மெர்க்கக்கூடொது, ஏமனனில் இது இலக்கண ரீதியொக தவறொனது ேற்றும் மபொதுவொகவும்
நிகழ்கொலத்தில் பயன்படுத்தப்படுவதில்தல.
In the scenario where a mother asks her husband "May she swim?" it is indeed about
asking for permission. The mother is politely inquiring if their child is allowed to swim,
emphasizing the use of "may" to request permission. ஒரு தொய் தனது கணவரிடம் 'அவள்
நீந்தலொேொ?' என்று மகட்டொல், இது அனுேதிதய மகட்பது பற்றி தொன். தொய்
அவர்களின் குழந்தத நீந்த அனுேதிக்கப்பட்டுள்ளதொ என்று நயேொக
மகட்டுக்மகொள்கிறொள், அனுேதிதய மகொருவதற்கு 'may' என்பததக் மகொண்டு
வலியுறுத்துகிறொர்.
The phrase "May she not swim?" is somewhat formal and might sound archaic in
contemporary usage. In modern English, especially in everyday conversation, people might
prefer a more straightforward phrasing.
For negative interrogative questions, other modal verbs like "can" or "will" are more
appropriate.
These are affirmative WH interrogative sentences that use various WH words, providing
different senses and meanings.
Who may she not swim with? Contracted: Who mayn't she swim with? அவள் யொருடன்
நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
What may she not swim in? Contracted: What mayn't she swim in? அவள் எதில் நீந்தொேல்
இருக்கலொம்?
What may she not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What mayn't she swim in
during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
What type of water may she not swim in? Contracted: What type of water mayn't she swim
in? எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் அவள் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
In what environments may she not swim? Contracted: In what environments mayn't she
swim? எந்த சூழல்களில் அவள் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
When may she not swim? Contracted: When mayn't she swim? அவள் எப்மபொது
நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
Where may she not swim? Contracted: Where mayn't she swim? அவள் எங்மக நீந்தொேல்
இருக்கலொம்?
Why may she not swim? Contracted: Why mayn't she swim? அவள் ஏன் நீந்தொேல்
இருக்கலொம்?
How may she not swim? Contracted: How mayn't she swim? அவள் எப்படி நீந்தொேல்
இருக்கலொம்?
Which pool may she not swim in? Contracted: Which pool mayn't she swim in? அவள்
எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
Whom may she not swim with? Contracted: Whom mayn't she swim with? அவள்
யொருடன் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
What kind of swimming may she not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming mayn't she
do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெதலச் மெய்யொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
What time may she not swim? Contracted: What time mayn't she swim? அவள் எந்த
மநரத்தில் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
How many laps may she not swim? Contracted: How many laps mayn't she swim? அவள்
எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
How much may she not swim in one session? Contracted: How much mayn't she swim in
one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
How long may she not swim? Contracted: How long mayn't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
மநரம் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
How often may she not swim? Contracted: How often mayn't she swim? அவள் எத்ததன
முதற நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
How far may she not swim? Contracted: How far mayn't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
தூரம் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
How deep may she not swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு ஆழம் நீந்தொேல் இருக்கலொம்?
In English, "she might swim" and "she may swim" are similar, but "might" indicates a lower
probability or more uncertainty compared to "may."
Great! I'm glad we've covered "can," "could," "may," and "might." Let's move on to "shall"
and "will."
Shall I not swim? Contracted: Shan't I swim? Tamil: நொன் நீந்தக்கூடொதொ? நொன் நீந்த
ேொட்மடனொ?
Shall we not swim? Contracted: Shan't we swim? Tamil: நொம் நீந்தக்கூடொதொ? நொம் நீந்த
ேொட்மடொேொ?
Will she not swim? Contracted: Won't she swim? Tamil: அவள் நீந்தேொட்டொளொ?
In modern English, "should" is often used instead of "shall" when forming negative
questions. For example, "Should I not swim? Or Shouldn’t I swim? " is more common and
natural than "Shall I not swim?"
Shall I swim?
Shall we swim?
These are affirmative WH interrogative sentences that use various WH words, providing
different senses and meanings.
"Shall I not swim?" is a formal and somewhat old-fashioned way of asking if you should
refrain from swimming. It can imply seeking permission or confirmation about not
swimming. The question suggests that you are contemplating not swimming and are looking
for guidance or approval on the matter.
Who shall I not swim with? Contracted: Who shan't I swim with? நொன் யொருடன்
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
What shall I not swim in? Contracted: What shan't I swim in? நொன் எதில் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
What shall I not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What shan't I swim in during
the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது நொன் எதில் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
What type of water shall I not swim in? Contracted: What type of water shan't I swim in?
நொன் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
In what environments shall I not swim? Contracted: In what environments shan't I swim?
நொன் எந்த சூழலில் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
When shall I not swim? Contracted: When shan't I swim? நொன் எப்மபொது
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
Where shall I not swim? Contracted: Where shan't I swim? நொன் எங்மக நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
Why shall I not swim? Contracted: Why shan't I swim? நொன் ஏன் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
How shall I not swim? Contracted: How shan't I swim? நொன் எப்படி நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
Which pool shall I not swim in? Contracted: Which pool shan't I swim in? நொன் எந்த
குளத்தில் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
Whom shall I not swim with? Contracted: Whom shan't I swim with? நொன் யொருடன்
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
What kind of swimming shall I not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming shan't I do?
நொன் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெதலச் மெய்யேொட்மடன்?
What time shall I not swim? Contracted: What time shan't I swim? நொன் எந்த மநரத்தில்
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
How many laps shall I not swim? Contracted: How many laps shan't I swim? நொன் எத்ததன
சுற்றுகள் நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
How much shall I not swim in one session? Contracted: How much shan't I swim in one
session? ரு அேர்வில் நொன் எவ்வளவு நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
How long shall I not swim? Contracted: How long shan't I swim? நொன் எவ்வளவு மநரம்
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
How often shall I not swim? Contracted: How often shan't I swim? நொன் எத்ததன முதற
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
How far shall I not swim? Contracted: How far shan't I swim? நொன் எவ்வளவு தூரம்
நீந்தேொட்மடன்?
"Who shall we not swim with?" translates to "நொம் யொருடன் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?" in Tamil.
This means "With whom shall we not swim?" in English.
What shall we not swim in? Contracted: What shan't we swim in? நொம் எதில் நீந்த
ேொட்மடொம்?
What shall we not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What shan't we swim in
during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது நொம் எதில் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
What type of water shall we not swim in? Contracted: What type of water shan't we swim
in? நொம் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
When shall we not swim? Contracted: When shan't we swim? நொம் எப்மபொது நீந்த
ேொட்மடொம்?
Where shall we not swim? Contracted: Where shan't we swim? நொம் எங்மக நீந்த
ேொட்மடொம்?
Why shall we not swim? Contracted: Why shan't we swim? நொம் ஏன் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
How shall we not swim? Contracted: How shan't we swim? நொம் எப்படி நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
Which pool shall we not swim in? Contracted: Which pool shan't we swim in? நொம் எந்த
குளத்தில் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
Whom shall we not swim with? Contracted: Whom shan't we swim with? நொம் யொருடன்
நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
What kind of swimming shall we not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming shan't we
do? நொம் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெதலச் மெய்ய ேொட்மடொம்?
What time shall we not swim? Contracted: What time shan't we swim? நொம் எந்த
மநரத்தில் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
How many laps shall we not swim? Contracted: How many laps shan't we swim? நொம்
எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
How much shall we not swim in one session? Contracted: How much shan't we swim in
one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் நொம் எவ்வளவு நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
How long shall we not swim? Contracted: How long shan't we swim? நொம் எவ்வளவு
மநரம் நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
How often shall we not swim? Contracted: How often shan't we swim? நொம் எத்ததன
முதற நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
How far shall we not swim? Contracted: How far shan't we swim? நொம் எவ்வளவு தூரம்
நீந்த ேொட்மடொம்?
Who will she not swim with? Contracted: Who won't she swim with? அவள் யொருடன்
நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
What will she not swim in? Contracted: What won't she swim in? அவள் எதில் நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
What will she not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What won't she swim in
during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
What type of water will she not swim in? Contracted: What type of water won't she swim
in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
In what environments will she not swim? Contracted: In what environments won't she
swim? அவள் எந்த சூழலில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
When will she not swim? Contracted: When won't she swim? அவள் எப்மபொது நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
Where will she not swim? Contracted: Where won't she swim? அவள் எங்மக நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
Why will she not swim? Contracted: Why won't she swim? அவள் ஏன் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How will she not swim? Contracted: How won't she swim? அவள் எப்படி நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
Which pool will she not swim in? Contracted: Which pool won't she swim in? அவள் எந்த
குளத்தில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
Whom will she not swim with? Contracted: Whom won't she swim with? அவள் யொருடன்
நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
What kind of swimming will she not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming won't she
do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்ய ேொட்டொள்?
What time will she not swim? Contracted: What time won't she swim? அவள் எந்த
மநரத்தில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How many laps will she not swim? Contracted: How many laps won't she swim? அவள்
எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How much will she not swim in one session? Contracted: How much won't she swim in one
session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How long will she not swim? Contracted: How long won't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
மநரம் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How often will she not swim? Contracted: How often won't she swim? அவள் எத்ததன
முதற நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How far will she not swim? Contracted: How far won't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு தூரம்
நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
We have completed all six kinds of sentences using 'shall' and 'will' modal verbs. The next
one is 'should' and so on. The final remaining ones are "should," "would," and "must."
"Should" is used for all subjects, unlike "shall," which is often replaced by "should." Let's
now explore all kinds of sentences using "should" modal verbs.
Both translations mean "Shouldn't I swim?" in Tamil. The first one (நொன் நீந்த
மவண்டொேொ?) is more about questioning necessity, while the second one (நொன் நீந்த
கூடொதொ?) is more about questioning permission.
Should I not swim? Contracted: shouldn't I swim? நொன் நீந்த மவண்டொேொ? நொன் நீந்த
கூடொதொ?
Should we not swim? Contracted: shouldn't we swim? நொம் நீந்த மவண்டொேொ? நொம்
நீந்த கூடொதொ?
Should she not swim? Contracted: shouldn't she swim? அவள் நீந்த மவண்டொேொ? அவள்
நீந்த கூடொதொ?
What should she swim in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
What type of water should she swim in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
In what environments should she swim? அவள் எந்த சூழலில் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
Which pool should she swim in? அவள் எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
What kind of swimming should she do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெதல மெய்ய
மவண்டும்?
What time should she swim? அவள் எந்த மநரத்தில் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
How many laps should she swim? அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
How much should she swim in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
How long should she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு மநரம் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
How often should she swim? அவள் எத்ததன முதற நீந்த மவண்டும்?
How far should she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு தூரம் நீந்த மவண்டும்?
Who should she not swim with? Contracted: Who shouldn't she swim with? அவள்
யொருடன் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What should she not swim in? Contracted: What shouldn't she swim in? அவள் எதில்
நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What should she not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What shouldn't she swim
in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What type of water should she not swim in? Contracted: What type of water shouldn't she
swim in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
In what environments should she not swim? Contracted: In what environments shouldn't
she swim? அவள் எந்த சூழலில் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
When should she not swim? Contracted: When shouldn't she swim? அவள் எப்மபொது
நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Where should she not swim? Contracted: Where shouldn't she swim? அவள் எங்மக
நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Why should she not swim? Contracted: Why shouldn't she swim? அவள் ஏன் நீந்தக்
கூடொது?
How should she not swim? Contracted: How shouldn't she swim? அவள் எப்படி நீந்தக்
கூடொது?
Which pool should she not swim in? Contracted: Which pool shouldn't she swim in? அவள்
எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Whom should she not swim with? Contracted: Whom shouldn't she swim with? அவள்
யொருடன் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What kind of swimming should she not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming shouldn't
she do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்யக் கூடொது?
What time should she not swim? Contracted: What time shouldn't she swim? அவள் எந்த
மநரத்தில் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How many laps should she not swim? Contracted: How many laps shouldn't she swim?
அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How much should she not swim in one session? Contracted: How much shouldn't she swim
in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How long should she not swim? Contracted: How long shouldn't she swim? அவள்
எவ்வளவு மநரம் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How often should she not swim? Contracted: How often shouldn't she swim? அவள்
எத்ததன முதற நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How far should she not swim? Contracted: How far shouldn't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
தூரம் நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Finally, we have covered the verb 'should' and all its six kinds of sentences. Let's now move
on to 'would.'
Could is used to say that an action or event is possible. Would is used to talk about a
possible or imagined situation, and is often used when that possible situation is not going
to happen.
With each of these words, more information is usually given in conversation to tell us about
other possibilities or information about an event that makes it more or less likely to happen.
James would visit us on Monday if he had a car. (James wants to visit but he is not able
to. We can imagine a situation where he has a car and he will visit.)
"Would" is used for hypothetical situations or conditions that are not currently true. In the
sentence "James would visit us on Monday if he had a car," the condition is that James
doesn't currently have a car, so he is unable to visit. The sentence imagines a scenario
where if James had a car, he would visit.
This is different from "will," which is used for definite future actions. For example:
James will visit us on Monday. (This indicates a definite plan or intention for the future.)
If the weather were warmer, I would swim. ேதழக்குப் பதிலொக மவப்பேொன வொனிதல
இருந்தொல், நொன் நீந்துமவன்.
"I would not swim" can sometimes be used as a promise or commitment. For example, if
someone is afraid of deep water, they might say, "I promise I would not swim in the deep
end."
For example:
If you were seeking permission, you would typically use "may" or "can" instead:
May I swim?
Can I swim?
When "Would I swim?" stands alone without additional context, it generally implies a
hypothetical or reflective question about one's likelihood or willingness to swim under
certain conditions.
For example:
Reflective thought involves thinking deeply about oneself, often imagining different
scenarios or possibilities. It's a way of exploring your thoughts, feelings, and potential
actions in various situations. For example, when you ask yourself, "Would I swim?" you're
imagining or considering different factors that might influence your decision to swim.
"Would" is generally considered more polite and less certain than "will."
Contractions:
Would I not swim? = Wouldn’t I swim? etc.
What would she swim in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில்
நீந்துவொள்?
What type of water would she swim in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்துவொள்?
Which pool would she swim in? அவள் எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்துவொள்?
What kind of swimming would she do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்வொள்?
How many laps would she swim? அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்துவொள்?
How much would she swim in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்துவொள்?
I have provided simple examples for modal verbs. If you need more, simply change the
subjects and try them out. In Tamil, the suffixes will change accordingly.
Who would she not swim with? Contracted: Who wouldn't she swim with? அவள்
யொருடன் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
What would she not swim in? Contracted: What wouldn't she swim in? அவள் எதில் நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
What would she not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What wouldn't she swim
in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
What type of water would she not swim in? Contracted: What type of water wouldn't she
swim in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
In what environments would she not swim? Contracted: In what environments wouldn't
she swim? அவள் எந்த சூழலில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
When would she not swim? Contracted: When wouldn't she swim? அவள் எப்மபொது நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
Where would she not swim? Contracted: Where wouldn't she swim? அவள் எங்மக நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
Why would she not swim? Contracted: Why wouldn't she swim? அவள் ஏன் நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
How would she not swim? Contracted: How wouldn't she swim? அவள் எப்படி நீந்த
ேொட்டொள்?
Which pool would she not swim in? Contracted: Which pool wouldn't she swim in? அவள்
எந்த குளத்தில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
Whom would she not swim with? Contracted: Whom wouldn't she swim with? அவள்
யொருடன் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
What kind of swimming would she not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming wouldn't
she do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெல் மெய்ய ேொட்டொள்?
What time would she not swim? Contracted: What time wouldn't she swim? அவள் எந்த
மநரத்தில் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How many laps would she not swim? Contracted: How many laps wouldn't she swim?
அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகள் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How much would she not swim in one session? Contracted: How much wouldn't she swim
in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How long would she not swim? Contracted: How long wouldn't she swim? அவள்
எவ்வளவு மநரம் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How often would she not swim? Contracted: How often wouldn't she swim? அவள்
எத்ததன முதற நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
How far would she not swim? Contracted: How far wouldn't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
தூரம் நீந்த ேொட்டொள்?
Finally, we have completed "would." The remaining verb is "must." This is the last verb to
cover.
"Must" indicates a strong obligation or necessity, stronger than "should." However, "must"
is not as certain as "will" or other auxiliary verbs like "is" or "are," which state facts or
existing things.
"Must" isn't as certain as "is," "are," or "will," but it conveys a strong necessity or logical
conclusion, indicating that following rules or other requirements is crucial.
I must not swim. Contracted: I mustn't swim. நொன் கண்டிப்பொக நீந்தக்கூடொது. நொன்
நீந்தமவ கூடொது.
She should not swim. Contracted: She mustn't swim. அவள் கண்டிப்பொக நீந்தக்கூடொது.
Contractions:
Who must she swim with? அவள் யொருடன் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த மவண்டும்?
What must she swim in? அவள் எதில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த மவண்டும்?
What must she swim in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில்
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த மவண்டும்?
What type of water must she swim in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில்
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த மவண்டும்?
Which pool must she swim in? அவள் எந்த குளத்தில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
What kind of swimming must she do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெதல
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக மெய்ய மவண்டும்?
What time must she swim? அவள் எந்த மநரத்தில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
How many laps must she swim? அவள் எத்ததன சுற்றுகதள கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக
நீந்த மவண்டும்?
How much must she swim in one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த மவண்டும்?
How long must she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு மநரம் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
How often must she swim? அவள் எத்ததன முதற கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
How far must she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு தூரம் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்த
மவண்டும்?
I have provided simple examples for modal verbs. If you need more, simply change the
subjects and try them out. In Tamil, the suffixes will change accordingly.
Who must she not swim with? Contracted: Who mustn't she swim with? அவள் யொருடன்
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What must she not swim in? Contracted: What mustn't she swim in? அவள் எதில்
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 640
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
What must she not swim in during the competition? Contracted: What mustn't she swim
in during the competition? மபொட்டியின் மபொது அவள் எதில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக
நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What type of water must she not swim in? Contracted: What type of water mustn't she
swim in? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீரில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
In what environments must she not swim? Contracted: In what environments mustn't she
swim? அவள் எந்த சூழலில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
When must she not swim? Contracted: When mustn't she swim? அவள் எப்மபொது
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Where must she not swim? Contracted: Where mustn't she swim? அவள் எங்மக
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Why must she not swim? Contracted: Why mustn't she swim? அவள் ஏன்
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How must she not swim? Contracted: How mustn't she swim? அவள் எப்படி
கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Which pool must she not swim in? Contracted: Which pool mustn't she swim in? அவள்
எந்த குளத்தில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Whom must she not swim with? Contracted: Whom mustn't she swim with? அவள்
யொருடன் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
What kind of swimming must she not do? Contracted: What kind of swimming mustn't she
do? அவள் எந்த வதகயொன நீச்ெதல கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக மெய்யக் கூடொது?
What time must she not swim? Contracted: What time mustn't she swim? அவள் எந்த
மநரத்தில் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How many laps must she not swim? Contracted: How many laps mustn't she swim? அவள்
எத்ததன சுற்றுகதள கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How much must she not swim in one session? Contracted: How much mustn't she swim in
one session? ஒரு அேர்வில் அவள் எவ்வளவு கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக்
கூடொது?
How long must she not swim? Contracted: How long mustn't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
மநரம் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How often must she not swim? Contracted: How often mustn't she swim? அவள் எத்ததன
முதற கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
How far must she not swim? Contracted: How far mustn't she swim? அவள் எவ்வளவு
தூரம் கண்டிப்பொக/கட்டொயேொக நீந்தக் கூடொது?
Conclusion on Modal Verbs
Finally, we have completed everything in this document. I believe we have covered all the
necessary aspects to master the usage of modal verbs, including both simple and complex
usages, such as forming six kinds of sentences.
It's important to learn everything in a structured and sequential manner. Begin with sounds
and phonetics, then move on to letters, words, understanding meanings, sentence
formation, and finally delve into grammatical categorizations, explore parts of speech, types
of phrases, comparisons, tenses, modal verbs, etc.
In conclusion, mastering the usage of modal verbs is essential for effective communication.
Modal verbs express various meanings such as ability, permission, obligation, necessity,
possibility, and hypothetical scenarios.
Additional Data
Can be
Could be
May be
Might be
Shall be
Will be
Should be
Would be
Must be
Cannot be
Could not be
May not be
Might not be
Shall not be
Will not be
Should not be
Would not be
Must not be
Can be?
Could be?
May be?
Might be?
Shall be?
Will be?
Should be?
Would be?
Must be?
Cannot be?
Could not be?
May not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not be?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not be?
Note!
In questions, the subject typically comes between the modal auxiliary verb and the primary
auxiliary verb (if present). For example:
Can be done
Could be done
May be done
Might be done
Shall be done
Will be done
Should be done
Would be done
Must be done
Cannot be done
Could not be done
May not be done
Might not be done
Shall not be done
Will not be done
Should not be done
Would not be done
Must not be done
Can be done?
Could be done?
May be done?
Might be done?
Shall be done?
Will be done?
Should be done?
Would be done?
Must be done?
Cannot be done?
Could not be done?
May not be done?
Might not be done?
Shall not be done?
Will not be done?
Should not be done?
Would not be done?
Must not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not be done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not be done?
Can be doing
Could be doing
May be doing
Might be doing
Shall be doing
Will be doing
Should be doing
Would be doing
Must be doing
Cannot be doing
Could not be doing
May not be doing
Can be doing?
Could be doing?
May be doing?
Might be doing?
Shall be doing?
Will be doing?
Should be doing?
Would be doing?
Must be doing?
Cannot be doing?
Could not be doing?
May not be doing?
Might not be doing?
Shall not be doing?
Will not be doing?
Should not be doing?
Would not be doing?
Must not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not be doing?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not be doing?
Examples
Can have/has
Could have/has
May have/has
Might have/has
Shall have/has
Will have/has
Should have/has
Would have/has
Must have/has
Cannot have/has
Could not have/has
May not have/has
Might not have/has
Shall not have/has
Will not have/has
Can have/has?
Could have/has?
May have/has?
Might have/has?
Shall have/has?
Will have/has?
Should have/has?
Would have/has?
Must have/has?
Cannot have/has?
Could not have/has?
May not have/has?
Might not have/has?
Shall not have/has?
Will not have/has?
Should not have/has?
Would not have/has?
Must not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not have/has?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not have/has?
The phrase "can have done" is indeed incorrect because "can" is a modal verb that is used
to indicate present or future possibility and ability, but not for past actions in the perfect
aspect.
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not have done?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not have done?
"have been" followed by a past participle and forms the passive voice in the present perfect
tense. This structure is used to indicate that something has been done to the subject by
someone else.
The phrase "can have done" is indeed incorrect because "can" is a modal verb that is used
to indicate present or future possibility and ability, but not for past actions in the perfect
aspect.
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not have/has been done,
completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not have/has been
done, completed, etc.?
"I could have eating", because "eating" is a present participle and it needs to be preceded
by "been" to form the correct past participle of the verb "be" in the present perfect
continuous tense.
This structure indicates a past possibility or hypothetical situation and uses the modal verb
"could" combined with "have been" and the present participle "completing."
Example: "He could have been completing his assignment when you called."
This structure is incorrect because "can" is typically used for present or future possibilities
and does not fit with the perfect continuous tense.
The phrase "can have been doing" is indeed incorrect because "can" is a modal verb that is
used to indicate present or future possibility and ability, but not for past actions in the
perfect aspect.
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How can have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How cannot have/has been eating,
running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How could not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How may not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How might not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How shall not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How will not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How should not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How would not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Who, What, Where, When, Why, Which, Whom, Whose, How must not have/has been
eating, running, completing, etc.?
Final Note and Disclaimer: The following formations include accurate grammatical usage
where "can" is not used with the past perfect aspect. This content is provided for reference
purposes only. Please check each clause thoroughly and cross-reference with additional
books and resources for further learning. Even if any errors occur, I cannot be held
responsible.
The phrase "must have to" is not grammatically correct as it combines two modal verbs
that convey necessity. This can lead to confusion.
Chapter 12
In direct speech, the exact words spoken by a person are enclosed in quotation marks. This
form of speech is used to directly quote what someone said. For example, “I am going
home,” said John.” "நொன் வீட்டுக்குப் மபொமறன்" என்றொன் ஜொன்.
Reporting verbs are verbs used in academic writing to report or refer to another writer’s
work. They help connect in-text citations to the information being cited. These verbs vary
in strength and can convey different meanings based on the writer’s intentions.
Rules of Direct and Indirect Speech [Declarative Sentence]
Say – Say
Says – Says
Say to – Tell
Says to – Tells
Said – Said
Said to – Told
Reporting Verb
Indirect Speech: Apply the above said rules in the above direct speech.
Rule 2 Applied: John said that I am writing my assignments. [Therefore, conjunction added]
Rule 3 Applied: John said that he was writing his assignments. [Therefore, Pronoun and
Tense Changed] Here Pronoun “I” changed into “He” and Object Pronoun “My” changed
into “His”
Indirect Speech: John said that he was writing his assignments. [Therefore, Answer is this.]
Chapter 13
In grammar, degrees of comparison are used to compare the differences in quality, quantity,
or intensity of adjectives and adverbs.
There are three kinds of degrees of comparison (ஒப்பீடு நிதலகள்), namely: There are
three main degrees of comparison:
1. Positive: The positive degree is the simplest form of an adjective or adverb, without
making any comparison. It is used to describe a single noun or pronoun without making
any comparisons.
Example (Positive):
2. Comparative: The comparative degree is used to compare two things, showing the
difference in quality or quantity between them. It usually ends in “–er” for short adjectives
and adverbs and uses “more” for longer ones.
Example (Comparative):
3. Superlative: The superlative degree is used to compare three or more things, indicating
the highest degree of quality or quantity among them. It typically ends in “–est” for short
adjectives and adverbs and uses “most” for longer ones. It denotes the highest degree of
the quality, and is used when more than two things (or sets of things) are compared.
Example (Superlative):
Sophia is the tallest girl in the class. மெொப்பியொ வகுப்பில் மிக உயரேொனேொணவள்
James is the smallest boy in the class. ஜொன் வகுப்பில் மிக குள்ளேொனவன்
This table aligns the positive, comparative, and superlative forms of adjectives in English
along with their Tamil terms for the first row.
Example:
The Tamil syllable “பதம்ஒரு ல்வருதல்” (padamoru lvaruthal) consists of two parts:
If the adjective ends with ‘er,’ it forms the Comparative degree, and with 'est,' it forms the
Superlative degree. The term "Comparative degree" in Tamil is "உபே நிதல" (Upama
Nilai). It is used to compare two things or persons, highlighting the difference in a particular
quality.
If an adjective ends in 'e,' add 'r' for the Comparative degree and 'st' for the Superlative
degree.
If an adjective ends in 'y,' replace 'y' with 'ier' for the Comparative degree and 'iest' for the
Superlative degree.
If an adjective ends with d, g, m, n, t and the preceding letter is a vowel, the final consonant
is doubled before adding 'er' for the Comparative degree and 'est' for the Superlative
degree.
5. Irregular Forms:
These adjectives do not follow standard rules for Comparative and Superlative degrees and
must be memorized.
B. Adjective Rules
Comparative Degree:
Superlative Degree:
2. Positive Degree:
Definition:
The positive degree represents the simplest form of an adjective. It is used when no
comparison is intended.
Example:
Consider the adjective “clever.” In the positive degree, we say, “This boy is as clever as she
is.”
Note:
There are no suffixes like “-er” or “-est” added to the adjective in the positive degree.
3. Comparative Degree:
Definition:
The comparative degree is used when comparing two persons or things with respect to a
certain quality.
Formation:
If the adjective has more than one syllable, we use “more” before the adjective.
Usage:
Whenever the word “than” is used in a sentence, we use the comparative degree.
4. Superlative Degree:
Definition:
The superlative degree is used when comparing more than two things or persons, indicating
the highest degree of a quality.
Example:
Usage:
In cases where there are two sets of things or persons, surpassing all others of the same
kind, we use the superlative degree.
Chapter 14
The sentence "They have to sleep, don't they?" is a type of sentence called a tag question.
2. The tag: "don't they?" (a dependent clause that is typically added to the end of the
main clause)
The tag question is a way of asking for confirmation or agreement, and it usually ends with
a question word or phrase that has the same grammatical form as the original sentence. In
this case, "don't they" is a tag that is the same grammatical form as the original sentence
("They have to sleep").
Tag questions are commonly used in informal language, and they can be used to:
Seek confirmation or agreement: "You're going to the party, aren't you?" நீங்கள்
விருந்துக்கு மெல்கிறீர்கள், இல்தலயொ?
Show politeness or courtesy: "Can you help me with that, can you?"அதற்கு நீங்கள்
எனக்கு உதவ முடியுேொ, முடியுேொ?
Make a statement more tentative: "It's going to rain, isn't it?" ேதழ மபய்யப் மபொகிறது,
இல்தலயொ?
The given sentence "Where are you going? It's going to rain, isn't it?" consists of a
statement followed by a tag question. The tag question "isn't it" is used to seek confirmation
or agreement from the listener. It is formed by using the same tense and person as the
main clause and using the affirmative form of the auxiliary verb. In this case, the main
clause "It's going to rain" is in the present continuous tense, so the tag question uses the
auxiliary verb "is" in the negative form, resulting in "isn't it."
The tag question serves to confirm the speaker's belief about the impending rain and to
involve the listener in the conversation by seeking their agreement or confirmation. It also
reflects the speaker's uncertainty about the weather and their desire for the listener to
acknowledge or confirm the likelihood of rain.
Conclusion
The sentence "It's going to rain, isn't it?" is a statement followed by a tag question, which
is used to seek confirmation or agreement from the listener regarding the speaker's belief
about the impending rain. The tag question "isn't it" is formed by using the same tense and
person as the main clause and using the affirmative form of the auxiliary verb.
They typically end with a question word or phrase (like "don't they", "aren't they", "can't
they", etc.)
They can be used to seek confirmation or agreement, show politeness, or make a statement
more tentative
So, in this case, the sentence "They have to sleep, don't they?" is a tag question that is
asking for confirmation or agreement about whether they have to sleep.
Chapter 15
Linguistics is the study of language, while phonetics is the study of sounds. Understanding
these two fields is essential for comprehending how we communicate with one another.
Every child born on this earth naturally learns sounds by hearing them as they grow up. For
example, children born in English-speaking countries continuously learn and practice English
sounds, making them more proficient in these sounds compared to non-native English
speakers. This topic on linguistics and phonetics is very helpful for non-native English
learners and for those who want to learn more about language and sound studies.
The difference between children born in English-speaking countries and children born in
non-English-speaking countries is that children in English-speaking countries have a natural
ability to understand the sounds of the language easily. In contrast, non-native English
speakers, without knowledge of phonetics and the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA),
may struggle to learn the sounds. Therefore, understanding phonetics is very important for
non-native English speakers who want to learn and improve their English pronunciation.
Children born in this world first learn sounds, then letters, then words, then sentences, and
eventually paragraphs. Even some native English speakers naturally speak without any
formal knowledge of phonetics. However, teaching phonetics can help anyone become a
good speaker. Phonetics is very useful for pronouncing sounds accurately. Remember,
practice makes perfect.
Now, let's dive deeper into the field of phonetics. Phonetics is the scientific study of the
sounds of human speech. It examines how sounds are produced, transmitted, and
perceived. There are three main branches of phonetics:
Articulatory Phonetics: This branch focuses on how speech sounds are produced by the
movement of the vocal organs, such as the tongue, lips, and vocal cords.
Acoustic Phonetics: This branch deals with the physical properties of speech sounds as they
travel through the air, including frequency, amplitude, and duration.
Auditory Phonetics: This branch studies how speech sounds are perceived by the ear,
auditory nerve, and brain.
This visual phonetics voice chart is provided in both English and Tamil respective sounds for
learning purposes. It is very useful. So, keep your eyes on this chart.
Note 1: Blue-colored words with double stars ** should be pronounced with the ɒ, ɑː
sound only in American Transcription.
Note 2: Red-colored words with single star * should be pronounced with the ɒ, ɔː sound
only in British Transcription.
Note 3: Educated British speakers pronounce the vowel in "go" in a variety of ways between
/əʊ/ (British) and /oʊ/ (American)
Note 5: ** Words like "law" are usually transcribed with /ɔː/ in American transcriptions;
also, note that many American speakers pronounce "hot" and "law" with the same vowel
(usually slightly rounded).
Linguistics is the scientific study of language. It explores the structure, sounds, meaning,
and social aspects of language. Linguists analyze how languages are structured, how they
change over time, and how they are acquired and used by individuals and communities.
Phonetics (ஒலியியல்)
In English, there are 26 letters in the alphabet, but there are approximately 44 unique
sounds, also known as phonemes. These sounds help distinguish one word or meaning from
another.
The sounds are classified into two categories: vowels and consonants.
Refer to the diagram below titled 'Common Classification of Phonemes (Sounds) according
to the IPA (International Phonetic Alphabet) | IPA (ெர்வமதெ ஒலிப்பு எழுத்துக்கள்) படி
ஒலிப்புகளின் (ஒலிகள்) மபொதுவொன வதகப்பொடு,' which will easily help you
understand the types of letters and their 44 sounds."
Common Classification of Phonemes (Sounds) according to the IPA (International Phonetic Alphabet) | IPA (ெர்வமதெ ஒலிப்பு
எழுத்துக்கள்) படி ஒலிப்புகளின் (ஒலிகள்) மபொதுவொன வதகப்பொடு
The above diagram shows that there are 26 letters in the English alphabet, which are classified
into 5 vowel letters and 21 consonant letters. These things we all know. The 5 vowel letters
are a, e, i, o, u. These are the base letters used in the chart, and they represent sounds
originating from your mouth or sound articulators.
You may ask yourself why these 5 vowel letters are considered the base letters. It's because,
without vowels, there is no life to the consonants. Vowels are the heart of the English alphabet
and are also known as life letters in the linguistic sense.
Actually, the sounds of a, e, i, o, u are not just what we pronounce but each has different
sounds. For example, the letter 'a' can be pronounced as /æ/ in 'cat', /ɑː/ in 'father', or /eɪ/ in
'cake'. Similarly, each vowel can have multiple sounds depending on its context in a word.
The pronunciation of the letter "a" in the word "apple" is different from how we often learn
the letter "a" initially.
The pronunciation of the letter "a" in "apple" is its original sound, and it should not be
confused with the "a" sound in words like "egg," which actually starts with an "e" sound.
When pronouncing the vowel "a," you indeed need to open your mouth. This allows for the
correct articulation of the sound. For example, when saying "apple," the mouth opens wide
to produce the /æ/ sound. Each vowel has a distinct mouth position and shape to produce its
specific sound.
U (/ʌ/): Open your mouth a bit and slightly round your lips, as in "cup."
Speech sounds are classified into two: Vowels and Consonants. English contains totally 26
letters and 44 sounds: And below is the flow chart of classifications of 26 letters into 44
sounds: மபச்சு ஒலிகள் இரண்டொக வதகப்படுத்தப்படுகின்றன: உயிமரழுத்துக்கள்
ேற்றும் மேய்மயழுத்துக்கள். ஆங்கிலத்தில் மேொத்தம் 26 எழுத்துக்களும் 44
ஒலிகளும் உள்ளன: 26 எழுத்துக்களின் 44 ஒலிகளொக வதகப்படுத்தப்பட்ட ஓட்ட
விளக்கப்படம் கீமழ உள்ளது:
English has 26 letters in its alphabet, consisting of five vowel letters (a, e, i, o, u) and
twenty-one consonant letters The 44 sounds in English are classified into 20 vowel sounds
and 24 consonant sounds. ஆங்கிலத்தில் 26 எழுத்துக்கள் உள்ளன, இதில் ஐந்து
உயிமரழுத்து எழுத்துக்கள் (a, e, i, o, u) ேற்றும் இருபத்திமயொரு மேய்மயழுத்து
எழுத்துக்கள் உள்ளன ஆங்கிலத்தில் 44 ஒலிகள் 20 உயிமரழுத்து ஒலிகள் ேற்றும் 24
மேய்மயழுத்து ஒலிகளொக வதகப்படுத்தப்பட்டுள்ளன.
The 20 vowel sounds can be further classified into seven short vowel sounds, five long
vowel sounds, and eight diphthong vowel sounds. The 24 consonant sounds are divided
into 17 consonant sounds and 7 digraph sounds. 20 உயிமரழுத்து ஒலிகதள ஏழு குறுகிய
உயிமரழுத்து ஒலிகள், ஐந்து நீண்ட உயிமரழுத்து ஒலிகள் ேற்றும் எட்டு டிப்தொங்
உயிமரழுத்து ஒலிகள் என மேலும் வதகப்படுத்தலொம். 24 மேய்மயழுத்து ஒலிகள் 17
ஒற்தற மேய்மயழுத்து ஒலிகளொகவும் 7 இரட்தட மேய்மயழுத்து ஒலிகளொகவும்
பிரிக்கப்பட்டுள்ளன.
Vowels (உயிமரழுத்துக்கள்)
Vowels are defined as voiced sounds in which the air flows continuously through the
pharynx and mouth without any obstruction or narrowing that would cause audible friction.
The International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA) is commonly used to represent these vowel
sounds.
Vowels are classified into monophthongs and diphthongs. There are totally 12
monophthongs (also known as Pure Vowels) and eight diphthongs. And totally 20 vowels.
In English, there are pure vowels, closing diphthongs, and centering diphthongs. Let’s take
a closer look at each of these categories (ஆங்கிலத்தில், தூய உயிமரழுத்துக்கள், இறுதி
டிப்தொங்ஸ் ேற்றும் தேயப்படுத்தும் டிப்தொங்ஸ் உள்ளன. இந்த வதககள்
ஒவ்மவொன்தறயும் உற்று மநொக்கலொம்):
Understanding short vowels, long vowels, and diphthongs is essential for mastering the
nuances of pronunciation in any language. Short vowels, typically found in shorter words or
syllables, are pronounced quickly without prolongation. Examples include the "a" in "cat"
or the "e" in "bed." Long vowels, on the other hand, are extended in duration. They often
appear in words like "cake" where the "a" is pronounced longer than in "cat."
Diphthongs are unique sounds formed by combining two vowel sounds within the same
syllable, creating a gliding effect from one vowel to the other. An example in English is the
sound in "coin," which transitions from an "o" to an "i" sound. Recognizing these distinctions
can significantly improve both comprehension and clarity in speech, making communication
more effective and nuanced.
Pure Vowels: Pure vowels, or monophthongs, are steady vowel sounds without transitions.
English has about 12 pure vowels, characterized by tongue, lip, and jaw positions. These
pure vowels maintain a constant point of articulation. The remaining eight vowels are
diphthongs, where the tongue glides from one point to another. Diphthongs are further
categorized as closing or centering.
Refer to the above diagram that clearly shows where the sounds of pure vowels originate.
These vowel sounds are classified based on their position in the mouth and the openness
of the mouth:
Front: Sounds produced with the tongue positioned towards the front of the mouth (e.g.,
[i], [ɪ], [e], [ɛ], [æ])
Central: Sounds produced with the tongue positioned in the center of the mouth (e.g., [ə],
[ɜ], [ʌ], [a])
Back: Sounds produced with the tongue positioned towards the back of the mouth (e.g.,
[u], [ʊ], [o], [ɔ], [ɑ])
Near Close: Sounds produced with the mouth slightly more open than close vowels
Half Closed: Sounds produced with the mouth halfway between close and mid positions
Half Open: Sounds produced with the mouth halfway between mid and open positions
Near Open: Sounds produced with the mouth slightly more open than half-open vowels
This classification helps in understanding how vowel sounds are articulated and produced.
To outline
1. /i:/ is a close front unrounded vowel. /i:/ என்பது மூடிய முன் புறம் வதளயொத ஒலி.
3. /e/ is a mid-front unrounded vowel. /e/ என்பது நடு-முன் புறம் வதளயொத ஒலி.
4. /æ/ is a near-open front unrounded vowel. /æ/ என்பது மநருங்கிய-திறந்த முன் புறம்
வதளயொத ஒலி.
5. /ɜ:/ is an open-mid central unrounded vowel. /ɜ:/ என்பது திறந்த-நடு தேய புறம்
வதளயொத ஒலி.
7. /ʌ/ is an open-mid back unrounded vowel. /ʌ/ என்பது திறந்த-நடு பின் புறம்
வதளயொத ஒலி.
8. /ʊ/ is a close back rounded vowel. /ʊ/ என்பது மூடிய பின் புறம் வதளந்த ஒலி.
7. /u/ is a close back rounded vowel. /u/ என்பது மூடிய பின் புறம் வதளந்த ஒலி.
8. /ɔː/ is an open-mid back rounded vowel. /ɔː/ என்பது திறந்த-நடு பின் புறம் வதளந்த
ஒலி.
9. /ɑ/ is an open back unrounded vowel. /ɑ/ என்பது திறந்த பின் புறம் வதளயொத ஒலி.
10. /ɒ/ is an open back rounded vowel. /ɒ/ என்பது திறந்த பின் புறம் வதளந்த ஒலி.
In English, the mid and high back vowels are rounded, while the front and central vowels
are unrounded. In phonetics, the distinction between rounded and unrounded vowels
primarily relates to the position of the lips during their articulation. This difference can be
understood through several key aspects:
Lip Positioning:
Rounded Vowels: When producing rounded vowels, the lips are shaped into a circular
opening. This lip rounding is a defining characteristic of these vowels. For example, in words
like “food” [fud], the lips protrude outward.
Unrounded Vowels: In contrast, unrounded vowels are articulated with relaxed lips that do
not form a circular shape. For instance, in the word “feed” [fid], the lips are spread apart.
Below, twelve vowels are pure vowels as well as monophthongs, including short and long
vowels. பன்னிரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களுக்குக் கீமழ தூய உயிமரழுத்துகள் ேற்றும்
ஒற்தற உயிமரழுத்துகள் ேற்றும் குறுகிய ேற்றும் நீண்ட உயிமரழுத்துகள் உள்ளன.
The duration of short vowels can vary depending on the context and the specific vowel
sound, but generally, short vowels last for about 50 to 70 milliseconds (ms). This duration
is shorter compared to long vowels, which can last over 100 milliseconds (ms).
/æ/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "அ" எனும் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது. இதில் “அ”
வதளந்து வரும்.
/ɒ/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "அ" எனும் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது. “அ” எனும்
இந்த ஒலிதய உச்ெரிக்கும் மபொது வொதய “அ” என்று திறக்க மவண்டும். இதத குறுகிய
ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
/ʊ/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "உ" எனும் குறில் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது.
இதத குறுகிய ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
/ʌ/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "அ" எனும் குறில் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது.
இதத மிகவும் குறுகிய ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
7. /ə/ as in sofa, about, teacher, standard, common.
Schwa Diagram
/ə/ எனும் இதன் ஒலி "அ" எனும் குறில் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புயர்ந்தது. இதத மிக
மிக குறுகிய ஒலியுடன் உச்ெரிக்க மவண்டும்.
The schwa sound /ə/ is a unique vowel sound in English that can be derived from the
reduction of any of the other vowel sounds. It occurs in unstressed syllables and is
characterized by its neutral and central position in the mouth. The schwa is a very flexible
sound and can replace various vowel sounds in different contexts when they are in an
unstressed position.
Here are some examples of how different vowels can be reduced to a schwa sound in
unstressed syllables:
(1) /ə/ from /æ/: The first "a" in "about" is reduced to a schwa, pronounced /əˈbaʊt/.
(2) /ə/ from /e/: The "e" in "taken" is reduced to a schwa, pronounced /ˈteɪkən/.
(3) /ə/ from /i:/: The "i" in "pencil" is reduced to a schwa, pronounced /ˈpɛnsəl/.
(4) /ə/ from /ɒ/: The "o" in "police" is reduced to a schwa, pronounced /pəˈliːs/.
(5) /ə/ from /ʌ/: The "u" in "support" is reduced to a schwa, pronounced /səˈpɔrt/.
The symbol /ə/ represents the schwa sound, which is a common sound in English. It is an
unstressed vowel sound and is often found in words like "about," "door," "thought,"
"north," "law," and "war." The schwa sound is a mid-central vowel sound and is represented
by the upside-down e symbol /ə/ in the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA).
/ə/ என்ற குறியீடு ஷ்வொ ஒலிதயக் குறிக்கிறது, இது ஆங்கிலத்தில் ஒரு மபொதுவொன
ஒலியொகும். இது ஒரு அழுத்தமில்லொத உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி ேற்றும் மபரும்பொலும்
"அபவுட்," "மடொர்," "தொட்," "நொர்த்," "லொ," ேற்றும் "வொர்" மபொன்ற மெொற்களில்
கொணப்படுகிறது. ஷ்வொ ஒலி என்பது ஒரு நடு-தேய உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி ேற்றும்
ெர்வமதெ ஒலிப்பு எழுத்துக்களில் (IPA) ததலகீழொன e சின்னம் /ə/ ஆல்
குறிப்பிடப்படுகிறது.
The schwa sound is a quick, relaxed, and neutral vowel sound that is very close to a short
"u" sound. ஷ்வொ ஒலி என்பது விதரவொன, நிதொனேொன ேற்றும் நடுநிதல
உயிமரழுத்து ஒலியொகும், இது ஒரு குறுகிய "உ" ஒலிக்கு மிக அருகில் உள்ளது.
It is the most common vowel sound in spoken English and is often used in unstressed
syllables or function words.
We use the schwa sound for many unstressed vowels and syllables. The vowels a, e, o, and
u are often pronounced as schwa when they are unstressed. In the following examples, the
unstressed vowels a, e, o, and u all have the same pronunciation — schwa.
The colon symbol (:) in phonetic transcription is used to indicate that the preceding vowel
is a long vowel. This means that the vowel sound is held or pronounced for a longer duration
compared to a short vowel.
The remaining five vowels are long, as given below: மீதமுள்ள ஐந்து உயிமரழுத்துகள்
நீண்டதவ, கீமழ வழங்கப்பட்டுள்ளன:
1. /i:/ as in seat, sheep, fleece, machine, sea.
/i:/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "ஈ" எனும் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது. /i:/ sound is
equivalent to the Tamil sound "ஈ".
2. /ɔ:/ as in all, call, ball, fall, door, thought, north, law, war.
/ɔ:/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "ஓ" எனும் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது. “ஓ” எனும்
இந்த ஒலிதய உச்ெரிக்கும் மபொது வொதய “ஓ” என்று திறக்க மவண்டும். இதத நீண்ட
ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
The sound /ɔ:/ can be found in words like "all," "call," "ball," "fall," "door," "thought,"
"north," "law," "war," and others. It represents the long "o" sound in some dialects of
English.
The /ɔ:/ sound, as in words like "all," "call," and "thought," is a long vowel sound. It is,
however, generally shorter in duration compared to the /ɑ:/ sound found in words like
"card" and "far." The distinction in their lengths and qualities is subtle, but important for
accurate pronunciation.
There are slight variations in pronunciation between American English and British English.
Let's look at your example for the word "thought."
In British English, "thought" is typically pronounced with a long open-mid back rounded
vowel sound, transcribed as /ɔ:/.
In American English, it is often pronounced with a more open back unrounded vowel sound,
transcribed as /ɑ:/ or a similar sound.
Examples:
These subtle differences can change the way words sound and are perceived in each dialect.
How spelling can differ between American English and British English:
/ɑ:/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "ஆ" எனும் மநடில் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது.
இதத நீண்ட ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
/u:/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "ஊ" எனும் மநடில் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது.
இதத நீண்ட ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
/ɜ:/ எனும் இதனுதடய ஒலி "ர்" எனும் மநடில் தமிழ் ஒலிமயொடு ஒப்புஉதடயது.
இதத மிகவும் நீண்ட ஒலியுதடய விதத்தில் உச்ெரிக்கமவண்டும்.
A vowel is a particular kind of speech sound made by changing the shape of the upper vocal
tract, or the area in the mouth above the tongue. In English it is important to know that
there is a difference between a vowel sound and a [letter] in the [alphabet]. In English
there are five vowel letters in the alphabet.
Graphemes refer to the smallest units of written language that represent a phoneme (the
smallest unit of sound in a language). They are the letters or groups of letters that
correspond to a specific sound. For example, in English, the letter "a" can represent different
sounds, as in "cat" or "cake."
எழுத்துக்கள் என்பது ஒரு மேொழியின் எழுத்து வடிவில் உள்ள மிகச் சிறிய கூறுகதள
குறிக்கிறது, இது ஒலிதய (மேொழியில் உள்ள மிகச் சிறிய ஒலி அலகு) பிரதிநிதித்துவம்
மெய்கின்றது.
IPA
சின்னம்
1 i: e, ee, ea, y, ey, oe, ie, be, bee, meat, lady, key, phoenix,
i, ei, eo, ay grief, ski, deceive, people, quay
2 u: o, oo, ew, ue, u_e, oe, who, loon, dew, blue, flute, shoe,
ough, ui, oew, ou though, fruit, manoeuvre, group
3 e: a, ai, eigh, aigh, ay, er,bay, maid, weigh, straight, pay,
et, ei, au, a_e, ea, ey foyer, filet, eight, gauge, mate,
break, they
4 ɔ: aw, a, or, oor, ore, oar, paw, ball, fork, poor, fore, board,
our, augh, ar, ough, au four, taught, war, bought, sauce
5 ɑ: a arm
6 ɜ:ʳ ir, er, ur, ear, or, our, bird, term, burn, pearl, word,
yr journey, myrtle
The topic of R-controlled vowel sounds would typically fall under the category of Phonetics
or Phonology within the broader subject of Linguistics. More specifically, it would be part
of a chapter or section discussing Vowel Sounds or American English Pronunciation Patterns.
In the context of language learning, it may also be included in chapters on Pronunciation or
Sound Patterns in educational materials for learners of English.
R-controlled vowel sounds are influenced by the presence of the letter “r” and have a
distinct pronunciation. There are five R-controlled vowel sounds in English, which include:
1. /ɑr/ as in “car”:
2. /ɔr/ as in “fork”:
3. /ɜr/ as in “fern”:
4. /ɪr/ as in “bird”:
5. /ʊr/ as in “tour”:
These sounds are unique because the vowel's quality changes due to the influence of the
following "r," making them neither purely short nor long vowels but a distinct category of
their own.
Diphthong Vowel Sounds: English has totally eight diphthong vowel sounds but primarily
there are two Diphthong sounds. Diphthongs are vowel sounds that consist of a combination
of two vowel sounds within a single syllable. Diphthongs are also called double vowels. Due
to the fact that there are two vowel sounds in each diphthong. The diphthong two primary
vowel sounds are:
The two primary diphthongs in English are /ai/ and /au/. The /ai/ sound is found in words
like “rain” and “pain,” while the /au/ sound can be heard in words like “cow” and “now.”
Both of these diphthongs are composed of two adjacent vowel letters, with the first vowel
being the primary stressed vowel and the second vowel being a glide.
1. /aɪ/ as in buy, like, price, rain, pain, try, sky, tie, high, etc.
2. /aʊ/ as in cow, mouth, now, etc.
3. /eɪ/ as in play, cheese, meet, wait, face, break, day, etc.
4. /əʊ/ as in go, show, goat, no, toe, etc. — some cases, it may be transcribed as /oʊ/
instead of /əʊ/.
5. /ɔɪ/ as in boy, coin, choice, etc.
6. /ɪə/ as in here, near, weary, etc.
7. /eə/ as in there, hair, head, break, square, fair, various, etc.
8. /ʊə/ as in poor, tourist, etc.
Closing Diphthongs: Closing diphthongs, also known as rising diphthongs, are diphthongs
where the second element is closer than the first. They are called “closing” because the
second element is a closer vowel sound. Closing diphthongs tend to be falling, meaning
they start with a more prominent sound and end with a less prominent sound.
Refer to the above mouth vocal diagram of closing diphthongs to understand how these
sounds are produced and where they are articulated in the mouth.
Closing diphthongs are characterized by the second vowel sound being more closed or
higher in the mouth than the first vowel sound. The closing diphthongs listed above
demonstrate this characteristic.
Here are five examples of closing diphthongs and their corresponding symbols:
1. /eɪ/ as in “late”
2. /aɪ/ as in “time”
3. /əʊ/ as in “globe”
4. /aʊ/ as in “cow”
5. /ɔɪ/ as in “boy”
Please note that the pronunciation of diphthongs may vary depending on regional accents
and dialects.
Centering Diphthongs: Centering diphthongs are diphthongs that end with a central vowel
sound, represented by //. They are called “centering” because the final element is a central
vowel. Centering diphthongs are characterized by the movement of the vowel sound
towards the schwa sound /ə/. These diphthongs typically involve a glide from a more tense
vowel sound to a more relaxed central vowel sound. The examples provided above
demonstrate the pronunciation of these centering diphthongs.
1. /eə/ as in “care”
2. /ɪə/ as in “here”
3. /ʊə/ as in “tour”
Refer to the above mouth vocal diagram of centering diphthongs to understand how these
sounds are produced and where they are articulated in the mouth.
It’s important to note that the number and classification of diphthongs may vary depending
on the accent or dialect of English. The examples provided are based on general reference
and may not cover all possible variations.
Diphthongs are a type of vowel. Specifically, a diphthong is a complex vowel sound that
begins with one vowel sound and glides into another within the same syllable. This blending
of two vowel sounds creates a single, continuous sound.
Diphthongs are known as "இரட்தட உயிர் எழுத்து கலதவ ஒலிகள்" (iratṭai oligaḷ). These
are vowel sounds that combine two distinct vowels within the same syllable, creating a
single, continuous sound.
Below vowels are eight diphthongs (vowel blends): உயிமரழுத்துக்களுக்குக் கீமழ எட்டு
டிப்தொங்ஸ் (உயிமரழுத்துக் கலப்புகள்) உள்ளன:
1. /eɪ/ as in play, wait, face, break, day, etc. */eɪ/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து
ஒலி “எய்” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களின்
கலதவயொகும்.
2. /əʊ/ as in go, show, goat, no, etc. — /oʊ/ */əʊ/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து
ஒலி “அஉ” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களின்
கலதவயொகும்.
3. /aɪ/ as in buy, like, price, try, high, etc. */aɪ/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து
ஒலி “அய்” அல்லது “ஐ” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு
உயிமரழுத்துக்களின் கலதவயொகும்.
4. /aʊ/ as in cow, mouth, etc. */aʊ/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி “ஔ”
எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களின் கலதவயொகும்.
5. /ɔɪ/ as in boy, coin, choice, etc. */ɔɪ/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி “ஓஇ
or ஓய்” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களின்
கலதவயொகும்.
6. /ɪə/ as in here, near, weary, etc. */ɪə/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி
“இஅ” அல்லது “இய” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களின்
கலதவயொகும்.
7. /eə/ as in there, hair, square, fair, various, etc. */eə/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட
உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி “எஅ” அல்லது “எய” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு
உயிமரழுத்துக்களின் கலதவயொகும்.
8. /ʊə/ as in poor, tourist, etc. */ʊə/ எனும் இந்த இரட்தட உயிமரழுத்து ஒலி “எஅ”
அல்லது “உஅ” எனும் தமிழ் ஒலியுதடயது. இது இரண்டு உயிமரழுத்துக்களின்
கலதவயொகும்.
Consonants Classification
Here are some examples of IPA symbols for English consonant sounds:
1. p - pea /p/:
/p/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ப, ப்” மபொன்ற
ஒலிகளொகும்.
2. f - free /f/:
/f/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ஃபொ, இஃப்” மபொன்ற
ஒலிகளொகும்.
3. θ - thing /θ/:
/θ/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “த்” மபொன்ற
ஒலிகளொகும். “த்” எனும் இந்த எழுத்தத உச்ெரிக்கும் மபொது அழுத்தம் மகொடுத்து கூற
மவண்டும்.
4. t - tree /t/:
/t/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ட்ட, ட், ட” மபொன்ற
ஒலிகளொகும்.
5. s - see /s/:
/s/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ஸ்” எனும்
ஒலிகளொகும்.
6. ʃ - sheep /ʃ/:
/ʃ/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ஷ்” எனும்
ஒலிகளொகும்.
7. ʧ - cheese /ʧ/:
/ʧ/ எனும் இந்த அதிர்வு இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ச், ச்சு” எனும்
ஒலிகளொகும்.
8. k - coin /k/:
/k/ எனும் இந்த குரலற்ற (அதிர்வு) இல்லொத மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “க்” எனும்
ஒலிகளொகும்.
1. b - boat /b/:
/b/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “ப், மபொ” மபொன்ற உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
2. v - video /v/:
/v/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “வ, வீ” மபொன்ற
உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
3. ð - this /ð/:
/ð/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “த்” எனும் உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும். “த்” எனும் இந்த எழுத்தத உச்ெரிக்கும்
மபொது அழுத்தம் மகொடுக்கொேல் உச்ெரிக்க மவண்டும்.
4. d - dog /d/:
/d/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “ட, டூ, மடொ” எனும் உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
5. z - zoo /z/:
/z/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “இஸ்” எனும் உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
6. ʒ - television /ʒ/:
/ʒ/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “விஸ்” எனும் உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
7. ʤ - joke /ʤ/:
/ʤ/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “ஜ், மஜொ, ஜ” எனும் உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
8. g - go /g/:
/g/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “க, மகொ” எனும் உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
9. m - mouse /m/:
/m/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “ே, ம், மூ, மேொ” மபொன்ற உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
/n/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “ந, ன, ன்” மபொன்ற உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
/ŋ/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ங்” எனும்
உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலியொகும்.
/h/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “ஹ, ஹி, மஹொ, ஹ்” மபொன்ற உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
13. w - we /w/:
/w/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி அழுத்தம்
இல்லொத “வ், வ்வ” மபொன்ற உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
/l/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ல, ல்” மபொன்ற
உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
/r/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ர, ரொ, ரீ”
மபொன்ற உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலிகளொகும்.
/j/ எனும் இந்த குரல் (அதிர்வு) ஒலித்த மேய்மயழுத்தின் தமிழ் ஒலி “ஜ்யூ” எனும்
உச்ெரிப்பு ஒலி ஆகும்.
Diagraphs
In the above, the Diagraphs of voiced and voiceless consonants are provided. Therefore,
kindly refer to the above sections. மேமல, இரட்தட மேய்மயழுத்துக்கள்ளின் குரல்
ஒலித்த ேற்றும் குரலற்ற மேய்மயழுத்துகள் மகொடுக்கப்பட்டுள்ளன. எனமவ, மேமல
மகொடுக்கப்பட்ட பகுதிகதள வொசிக்கவும்.
16 n n, nn, kn, gn, pn, net, nut, funny, know, gnat, Yes
mn pneumonic, mnemonic
17 r r, rr, wr, rh run, carrot, wrench, rhyme Yes
18 v v, f, ph, ve vine, of, Stephen, five Yes
19 w w, wh, u, o wit, why, quick, choir Yes
20 z z, zz, s, ss, x, ze, se zed, buzz, his, scissors, xylophone, Yes
craze
21 ʒ s, si, z treasure, division, azure Yes
22 ð th leather Yes
23 ŋ ng, n, ngue ring, pink, tongue Yes
24 j y, i, j you, onion, hallelujah Yes
English also has 7 digraph sounds, which are combinations of two letters that represent a
single sound. These are the special consonants. The digraph sounds in English are:
/ʃ/ as in “ship” (sh) - /ʒ/ as in “measure” (zh) - /θ/ as in “think” (th) - /ð/ as in “this”
(th) - /tʃ/ as in “church” (ch) - /dʒ/ as in “judge” (j) - /ŋ/ as in “sing” (ng) These are
the main categories and subcategories of vowel and consonant sounds in English. Keep in
mind that the pronunciation of sounds can vary depending on accents and dialects.
These are just a few examples of words that contain consonant digraph sounds. Remember
that pronunciation can vary depending on accents and dialects.
2. Labiodental (மலபிமயொமடன்டல்): articulated by the lower lip against the upper teeth.
மேல் பற்களுக்கு எதிரொக உள்ள கீழ் உதட்டொல் மவளிப்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
3. Dental (பல்): articulated by the tip of the tongue and the back of the upper teeth.
நொக்கின் நுனி ேற்றும் மேல் பற்களின் பின்புறம் மூலம் மவளிப்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
4. Alveolar (அல்விமயொலர்): articulated by the lip or the blade of the tongue against the
teeth ridge. உதடு அல்லது நொக்கின் நொக்கின் தட்தடயொல் (பிமளடொல்) பற்களின்
முகட்டில் இருந்து மவளிப்படுகிறது.
In phonetics, it refers to the flat part of the tongue just behind the tip. உச்ெரிப்பு
அறிவியலில், இது நொக்கின் நுனியின் பின்னொல் உள்ள ெதுரேொன பகுதிதய
குறிக்கிறது.
Figure of the Tip, Blade, Front, Back, and Root of the Tongue
Root: The base of the tongue that connects to the floor of the mouth.
6. Palatal (அண்ணம்): articulated by the front of the tongue against the hard palate. :
கடினேொன அண்ணத்திற்கு எதிரொக உள்ள நொக்கின் முன்புறத்தொல் உச்ெரிக்கப்படுகிறது.
Palatal sounds are produced with the front of the tongue against the hard palate. Here are
some examples of palatal sounds in English:
While the primary palatal sound in English is /j/, the other sounds listed are often discussed
in relation to palatal articulation due to their tongue placement being close to the hard
palate.
7. Velar (மவளர்): articulated by the back of the tongue against the soft palate.
மேன்தேயொன அண்ணத்திற்கு (நொக்கின் மேற் பகுதி) எதிரொக உள்ள நொக்கின் (back)
பின்புறத்தொல் உச்ெரிக்கப்படுகிறது.
Velar sounds are produced with the back of the tongue against the soft palate (also known
as the velum). Here are some examples of velar sounds in English:
These sounds are characterized by the specific tongue placement against the soft palate.
Glottal sounds are articulated in the glottis, which is the space between the vocal cords in
the larynx.
The glottal stop or glottal plosive is a type of consonantal sound used in many spoken
languages, produced by obstructing airflow in the vocal tract or, more precisely, the glottis.
Please note that these symbols represent general sounds, and there may be variations in
pronunciation due to accents, dialects, and individual speech patterns.
Unvoiced (குரலற்ற):
Voiced (குரல்):
Unvoiced (குரலற்ற):
Voiced (குரல்):
3. Fricative (உதறபுணர்வு):
Unvoiced (குரலற்ற):
Voiced (குரல்):
5. Lateral (பக்கவழி):
6. Semi-Vowel (இதடமேொழி):
Conclusion (முடிவுதர)
English has 26 letters in the alphabet, but there are approximately 44 unique sounds, or
phonemes, in the language. These sounds are classified into vowels and consonants. The
International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA) is commonly used to represent these sounds,
providing a standardized way to transcribe and study the sounds of spoken languages.
Transcription is the process of representing spoken language using a written system, such
as the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA). It allows linguists, language learners, and
speech professionals to accurately document and analyze the sounds of a language.
Transcription involves assigning specific symbols to each phoneme or sound in a word or
utterance.
Explanation:
For example:
Using these symbols, the pronunciation of words can be standardized and studied across
different languages and dialects.
Q: How do you transcribe the word “cat” using the International Phonetic Alphabet? A: The
word “cat” can be transcribed as /kæt/ using the IPA.
Q: What is the transcription for the diphthong in the word “boy”? A: The diphthong in
“boy” can be transcribed as /ɔɪ/ using the IPA.
Q: How would you transcribe the consonant sound in the word “ship”? A: The consonant
sound in “ship” can be transcribed as /ʃ/ using the IPA.
To transfer (information) from one recording and storing system to another. (தகவதல)
ஒரு பதிவும் மெமிப்பு முதறயிலிருந்து ேற்மறொரு முதறக்கு ேொற்றுதல்.
To adapt or arrange (a composition) for a voice or instrument other than the original. (ஒரு
இதெத்மதொகுப்தப) அெலொனது தவிர ேற்மறொரு குரல் அல்லது கருவி மபொருந்துேொறு
ஏற்படுத்துதல் அல்லது ஒழுங்கதேத்தல்.
1. Identify the vowels and diphthongs in the following words: Gift; Pink; Like; Cheat; Pull;
Nice; Bowl; Faint; Bag; Mind.
Answer:
To identify the vowels and diphthongs in the given words, let's analyze each word
individually:
Here are the transcriptions of the words you provided in the International Phonetic Alphabet
(IPA) for British English:
1. Gift: /gɪft/
2. Pink: /pɪŋk/
3. Like: /laɪk/
4. Cheat: /tʃi:t/
5. Pull: /pʊl/
6. Nice: /naɪs/
7. Bowl: /bəʊl/
8. Faint: /feɪnt/
9. Bag: /bæg/
10. Mind: /maɪnd/
Mail; Boy; Seal; Fear; Buy; Top; Fat; King; Leap; Nap [May 2023]
Answer:
Here are the transcriptions of the words you provided in the International Phonetic Alphabet
(IPA) for British English:
1. Mail: /meɪl/
2. Boy: /bɔɪ/
3. Seal: /si:l/
4. Fear: /fɪər/
5. Buy: /baɪ/
6. Top: /tɒp/
7. Fat: /fæt/
8. King: /kɪŋ/
9. Leap: /li:p/
10. Nap: /næp/
Note:
Out of these, / iː, ɑː, ɔː, uː, ɜː / are long vowels and the rest short. Only four back vowels,
/ ɐ, u, ɔː, u: / are rounded, all the other monophthong are unrounded.
PART 2
Best; tan; fix; jeep; fax; sign; coin; might; try; tour
Jack; King; deep; look; sick; fly; brain; trial; now; curd
Here are the phonetic transcriptions of the given words using the International Phonetic
Alphabet (IPA):
1. Jack: /dʒæk/
2. King: /kɪŋ/
3. Deep: /di:p/
4. Look: /lʊk/
5. Sick: /sɪk/
6. Fly: /flaɪ/
7. Brain: /breɪn/
8. Trial: /traɪəl/
9. Now: /naʊ/
10. Curd: /kɜ:rd/
PART 3
Fool; pick; this; hit; past; fly; there; ice; mail; poor
Bun; bike; call; cry; most; man; judge; pail; sing; sack
Here are the phonetic transcriptions of the given words using the International Phonetic
Alphabet (IPA):
1. Bun: /bʌn/
2. Bike: /baɪk/
3. Call: /kɔ:l/
4. Cry: /kraɪ/
5. Most: /moʊst/
6. Man: /mæn/
7. Judge: /dʒʌdʒ/
8. Pail: /peɪl/
9. Sing: /sɪŋ/
10. Sack: /sæk/
PART 4
Mark; teach; what; not; word; right; type; your; social; where
Here are the words you listed with their vowels and diphthongs represented in the
International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
East; fry; neat; press; here; this; fist; just; sing; toy
Here are the words you listed with their transcriptions in the International Phonetic
Alphabet (IPA):
1. East: /iːst/
2. Fry: /fraɪ/
3. Neat: /niːt/
4. Press: /prɛs/
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 711
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
5. Here: /hɪər/
6. This: /ðɪs/
7. Fist: /fɪst/
8. Just: /dʒʌst/
9. Sing: /sɪŋ/
10. Toy: /tɔɪ/
PART 5
Tree; gist; gap; sell; neat; fry; coy; how; hear; poor
Here are the words you listed with their vowels and diphthongs represented in the
International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
Jam; sleep; kick; free; like; map; sick; caught; grim; ran
PART 6
Bite; feast; price; might; clap; bus; tie; neat; click; jeep
Here are the words you listed with their corresponding vowels and diphthongs represented
in the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
Joy, kite, flat, just, knot, deep, that, these, tall, ice
1. Joy: /dʒɔɪ/
2. Kite: /kaɪt/
3. Flat: /flæt/
4. Just: /dʒʌst/
5. Knot: /nɑːt/
6. Deep: /diːp/
7. That: /ðæt/
8. These: /ðiːz/
9. Tall: /tɔːl/
10. Ice: /aɪs/
Here are the words you listed with their corresponding vowels and diphthongs represented
in the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
PART 7
Play; while; kind; term; pure; blue; main; fly; how; near
Here are the words with their corresponding vowels and diphthongs represented in the
International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
2. Transcribe the following words: Get; pool; meat; fear; bus; court; judge; sky; tank; cup:
/e/ or /ɛ/ both are same. /e/ as in “bed”
The /ɛ/ sound is also a common sound in English, often referred to as the “short e” or
“open e” sound. It’s slightly different from the /e/ sound. Here are a few examples of words
with the /ɛ/ sound:
1. Bet
2. Men
3. Bread
4. Desk
5. Friend
/e/ as in the word “bed”. This is known as the short e sound, and it’s common in many
English words.
Examples:
1. pen
2. let
3. red
4. met
Here are the words, transcribed into the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
PART 8
1. Identify the vowels and diphthongs in the following words: Gift; Pink; Like; Cheat; Pull;
Nice; Bowl; faint; Bag; Mind
Here are the words you provided with their vowels and diphthongs represented in the
International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
Mail; Boy; Seal; Fear; Buy; Top; Fat; King; Leap; Nap
Here are the words you listed transcribed into the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA):
1. Mail: /meɪl/
2. Boy: /bɔɪ/
3. Seal: /siːl/
4. Fear: /fɪər/
5. Buy: /baɪ/
6. Top: /tɒp/
7. Fat: /fæt/
8. King: /kɪŋ/
9. Leap: /liːp/
10. Nap: /næp/
1. be: /biː/
2. see: /siː/
3. ski: /skiː/
4. city: /ˈsɪti/
5. beach: /biːtʃ/
6. big: /bɪɡ/
7. busy: /ˈbɪzi/
8. english: /ˈɪŋɡlɪʃ/
9. been: /bɪn/
10. myth: /mɪθ/
11. woman: /ˈwʊmən/
12. full: /fʊl/
13. look: /lʊk/
14. who: /huː/
15. food: /fuːd/
16. music: /ˈmjuːzɪk/
17. you: /juː/
18. new: /njuː/
Diphthongs Articulation
Diphthongs are basically vowel sounds. A diphthong is a combination of two vowels. While
articulating a diphthong, there is a glide from one vowel to another and hence diphthongs
are also called as vowel glides. Diphthong is a combined vowel sound. Tongue changes its
position while articulation of diphthongs from one position to another, pure vowels or
monophthongs do not change their quality. Diphthong is considered as a single syllable.
There are eight diphthongs in English, which can be classified into three groups based on
their endings: those ending in [ɪ], [ʊ], and [ə]. The /ɪ/ endings include /eɪ/, /aɪ/, and
/ɔɪ/. The /ʊ/ endings consist of /əʊ/ and /aʊ/. Finally, the /ə/ endings are /ɪə/, /eə/,
and /ʊə/. These diphthongs involve a transition from one vowel sound to another within a
single syllable, giving them their distinctive sound quality.
The Syllable:
The Unit that is higher than individual speech sound is the syllable. A word consists of one
or more syllables. Diphthongs – Place of Articulation: /i/ ending diphthongs.
Articulation #1:
From [ɑ] to [ɪ]: This articulation involves a smooth transition between two distinct vowel
sounds, which is typical of a diphthong. Here’s how the glide works:
[ɑ]: Starting with the open back unrounded vowel, your tongue is positioned low in the
mouth and pulled back toward the throat. The mouth remains quite open, and the lips are
relaxed.
[ɪ]: As you glide towards the close front unrounded vowel, your tongue moves up and
forward to a higher position in the mouth. The lips spread slightly, and the mouth narrows
compared to the [ɑ] sound.
This glide creates a dynamic sound change, where the vowel quality shifts smoothly from a
low, open, and back position to a high, close, and front position. The transition is fluid,
creating the characteristic movement of the diphthong and adding a subtle complexity to
the vowel pronunciation. This articulation enhances the richness of spoken language,
making it more expressive and nuanced.
Glide from [ɑ] (open back unrounded vowel) to [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel): Move
from a low and back position in the mouth to a high and front position, with lips spread as
you articulate [ɪ].
From [e] to [ɪ]: This articulation involves transitioning smoothly between the two vowel
sounds, typical of a diphthong. Here's how the glide works:
[e]: Starting with the close-mid front unrounded vowel, your tongue is positioned relatively
high in the mouth, closer to the front. The mouth is partially open, and the lips are
unrounded and neutral.
[ɪ]: As you glide towards the close front unrounded vowel, your tongue moves up and
further forward to a higher position in the mouth. The lips spread slightly more, and the
mouth narrows compared to the [e] sound.
This glide creates a dynamic sound change, where the vowel quality shifts smoothly from a
close-mid and front position to a close and front position. The transition is fluid, adding a
rich and complex quality to the vowel sound, characteristic of diphthongs.
This articulation enhances the expressiveness and subtlety of speech.
Glide from [e] (close-mid front unroundF14.3ed vowel) to [ɪ] (close front unrounded
vowel): Move from a close-mid and front position to a high and front position in the mouth,
with lips spread as you articulate [ɪ].
From [ɔ] to [ɪ]: This articulation involves a transition between two distinct vowel sounds.
Here's how the glide works:
[ɔ]: Starting with the open-mid back rounded vowel, your tongue is positioned halfway
between open and close at the back of the mouth, and your lips are rounded.
[ɪ]: As you glide towards the close front unrounded vowel, your tongue moves up and
forward to a higher position in the mouth, and your lips spread slightly.
Glide just above the ½ open to just above ½ close unrounded front position, lips are spread.
Glide from [ɔ] (open-mid back rounded vowel) to [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel):
Move from just above the half-open position to just above the half-close unrounded front
position, with lips spread as you articulate [ɪ].
Articulation #4:
Glide from a central unrounded vowel 1/2 open and 1/2 close to back rounded vowel just
above 1/2 close positions.
Glide from [ə] (central unrounded vowel, half-open and half-close) to [ʊ] (back rounded
vowel just above half-close positions):
This articulation involves transitioning smoothly between the two vowel sounds. Here's how
the glide works:
[ə]: Starting with the schwa sound, which is a central unrounded vowel positioned midway
between open and close. The tongue is placed centrally in the mouth, and the lips are
relaxed.
[ʊ]: As you glide towards the close back rounded vowel, your tongue moves upwards and
backwards to a position just above half-close in the mouth. The lips round as you articulate
[ʊ].
This movement creates a dynamic sound shift, transitioning from a neutral central vowel to
a more specific back rounded vowel. This glide provides a rich and complex vocal quality
characteristic of diphthongs.
Articulation #5:
From a back rounded vowel between open and 1/2 open to a centralized front unrounded
vowel just above 1/2 close position
Glide from [ɑ] (back rounded vowel between open and half-open) to [ʊ] (centralized
front unrounded vowel just above half-close position):
[ɑ]: Start with the back rounded vowel between open and half-open. The tongue is low
and towards the back of the mouth, and the lips are rounded.
[ʊ]: Glide to the close back rounded vowel just above the half-close position. The tongue
moves upwards and slightly forward, while the lips remain rounded.
This movement results in a dynamic sound shift, adding richness and complexity to the
pronunciation, typical of diphthong articulation. The transition from the back, open position
to the close, centralized position creates a unique and fluid vowel sound.
Glide from a back open unrounded vowel to a back centralized rounded vowel just ½ close
position.
Glide from [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel) to [ə] (central unrounded vowel just above
half-open):
[ɪ]: Begin with the close front unrounded vowel. The tongue is positioned high and towards
the front of the mouth, with the lips spread slightly.
[ə]: Glide to the central unrounded vowel, which is positioned centrally in the mouth just
above the half-open position. The tongue moves back and downwards slightly, while the
lips are relaxed.
This movement creates a dynamic sound shift, transitioning from a front, close position to
a central, more open position. The glide adds fluidity and complexity to the vowel sound,
characteristic of diphthong articulation.
Glide with tongue position like for /i/ and moves in the direction of open centralized vowel
below ½ open.
Glide from [e] (close-mid front unrounded vowel) to [ə] (central unrounded vowel just
above half-open):
This articulation involves a smooth transition between these two vowel sounds:
[e]: Start with the close-mid front unrounded vowel. The tongue is positioned relatively
high and towards the front of the mouth, with the lips unrounded and neutral.
[ə]: Glide towards the central unrounded vowel, positioned centrally in the mouth just
above the half-open position. The tongue moves back and downwards slightly, relaxing the
mouth.
This movement results in a dynamic sound shift, transitioning from a front, close-mid
position to a central, more open position. The glide provides a fluid and complex quality to
the vowel sound, enhancing the expressiveness and subtleness of speech.
Glide from just below ½ close unrounded vowel centralized open unrounded vowel just
below ½.
Glide from [ʊ] (just below half-close back rounded vowel) to [ə] (centralized open
unrounded vowel just below half-open):
[ʊ]: Start with the close back rounded vowel just below half-close. The tongue is positioned
high and towards the back of the mouth, with the lips rounded.
[ə]: Glide towards the central unrounded vowel, positioned centrally in the mouth just
below the half-open position. The tongue moves slightly downwards and forwards, and the
lips relax.
This movement results in a dynamic sound shift, transitioning from a high, back position to
a more open, central position. The glide adds fluidity and complexity to the vowel sound,
typical of diphthong articulation.
Glide from [ɑ] (open back unrounded vowel) to [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel): Move
from a low and back position in the mouth to a high and front position, with lips spread as
you articulate [ɪ].
Glide from [e] (close-mid front unrounded vowel) to [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel):
Move from a close-mid and front position to a high and front position in the mouth, with
lips spread as you articulate [ɪ].
Glide from [ɔ] (open-mid back rounded vowel) to [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel):
Move from just above the half-open position to just above the half-close unrounded front
position, with lips spread as you articulate [ɪ].
Glide from [ə] (central unrounded vowel, half-open and half-close) to [ʊ] (close back
rounded vowel just above half-close positions): Transition smoothly from a neutral central
vowel to a more specific back rounded vowel.
Glide from [ɑ] (open back unrounded vowel) to [ʊ] (close back rounded vowel just above
half-close position): Move from a low, back position to a high, back position, with lips
rounded.
Glide from [ɪ] (close front unrounded vowel) to [ə] (central unrounded vowel just above
half-open): Transition from a high, front position to a more open, central position, with lips
relaxed.
Glide from [e] (close-mid front unrounded vowel) to [ə] (central unrounded vowel just
above half-open): Move from a relatively high, front position to a central, more open
position, relaxing the mouth.
Glide from [ʊ] (close back rounded vowel just below half-close) to [ə] (central unrounded
vowel just below half-open): Transition from a high, back position to a more open, central
position, with lips relaxed.
Glide (ஏறு) from [ʊ] (close back rounded vowel just below half-close) to [ə] (central
unrounded vowel just below half-open):
Initial Position: Lips are rounded at the beginning of the glide, with the tongue in the close
back position just below half-close.
Transition: As the glide proceeds towards [ə], the lips gradually spread, and the tongue
moves towards a central position.
Final Position: The articulation ends with the centralized back vowel, just below half-open,
and the lips unrounded.
The glide from [ʊ] to [ə] can be expressed in Tamil as "உ" (u) transitioning to "அ" (a).
In phonetic terms, this glide reflects a movement from a rounded vowel sound to a central
unrounded vowel sound.
“உ” (ʊ) வில் இருந்து “அ” (ə) வுக்கு மேன்தேயொக ேொறுகிறது. In the context of
phonetics, "glide" can mean a smooth change or transition between two different vowel
sounds within the same syllable. It's about moving from one tongue position to another in
a continuous, fluid motion, creating a dynamic sound characteristic of diphthongs. This
smooth transition adds complexity and richness to the vowel sound, making it more
expressive.
In the context of phonetics, a "glide" refers to a smooth transition between two different
vowel sounds within the same syllable. மேொழியியலில், "மேன்தேயொன ேொற்றம் (glide)"
என்பது ஒமர மெொற்மறொடரில் இரண்டு மவறு உயிர்மேொழி ஒலிகளுக்கு இதடயிலொன
மேன்தேயொன ேொற்றம் அல்லது ேொறுதல் ஆகும். இது ஒரு மேொழி
நிதலதேயிலிருந்து ேற்மறொன்றுக்கு மதொடர்ச்சியொன, மேன்தேயொன இயக்கத்தில்
நகர்வததப் பற்றியது, டிப்தொங்க்கள் (இரட்தட கலதவ ஒலிகள்) எனப்படும்
ேொறுபட்ட ஒலிதய உருவொக்குகிறது. இந்த மேன்தேயொன ேொறுதல் உயிர்மேொழி
ஒலிதயச் சிக்கலொகவும் கலதவயொகவும் வளேொகவும் ஆக்கி, அதத
மவளிப்படுத்தத்தக்கதொக ஆக்குகிறது.
இரட்தட கலதவ ஒலிகள்: This term conveys the idea of two vowel sounds blending
together smoothly within the same syllable to form a complex sound.
One-Syllable Word:
Man: m-an
Two-Syllable Words:
Medicine: med-i-cine
Yesterday: yes-ter-day
Training: train-ing
Three-Syllable Words:
Beautiful: beau-ti-ful
Education: ed-u-ca-tion
These examples demonstrate how words can be divided into smaller units called syllables,
helping with pronunciation and understanding the structure of words.
Another Explanation:
In linguistics, a "glide" refers to a smooth change or transition between two different vowel
sounds within the same syllable. It involves moving continuously and smoothly from one
articulatory position to another, creating what is known as diphthongs (double blended
sounds). This smooth transition adds complexity and richness to the vowel sound, making
it more expressive and nuanced.
CONSONANTS
/b, d, g, v, z, ʒ, l, r, j, w, m, n, ŋ, ʤ, ð, p, t, k, f, s, h, ʧ, ʃ, θ/
Low lip and the tongue, blade, front and back of the tongue.
Definition: An articulator in phonetics is a part of the vocal tract that is involved in the
production of speech sounds. These can be active (moving) or passive (stationary).
Active Articulators (அதெயும் உதரப்பொன்கள்):
Active articulators refer to the parts of the vocal tract that move to create speech sounds.
These moving parts include the tongue, lips, and other organs that adjust their positions to
produce different sounds.
2. Passive Articulation:
Upper lip, the upper teeth and the entire roof of the mouth i.e., teeth ridge, the hard palate
and the soft palate are considered as passive articulations.
Passive Articulators (நிதலயொன உதரப்பொன்கள்):
Passive articulators are the stationary parts of the vocal tract that do not move during
speech production.
Examples:
For example, when producing the [t] sound, the tip of the tongue (an active articulator)
touches the upper teeth ridge (a passive articulator).
The upper lip can indeed move. It is involved in speech production, but it is less mobile
compared to the lower lip. In phonetics, the upper lip is typically considered a passive
articulator when it serves as a stable surface against which the lower lip (an active
articulator) moves to produce sounds like [p], [b], and [m].
However, the upper lip can also participate actively in creating certain sounds, especially
when producing labial (lip-related) sounds, but in most articulatory processes, it plays a
more passive role compared to the lower lip.
The upper lip is classified as a passive articulator. It does not move independently; rather,
it serves as a point of contact for the active articulator (usually the lower lip or the tongue)
during the production of certain sounds.
For example:
In the production of the bilabial sound’s /p/ and /b/, both lips (active articulation from
the lower lip coming up to the upper lip) come together to block airflow and then release
it.
In the production of labiodental sounds like /f/ and /v/, the lower lip (active articulator)
touches the upper lip (passive articulator) to create the sound.
1. The state of the glottis whether the sounds is voiced or voiceless. ஒலி ஒலிக்கப்பட்டதொ
அல்லது குரலற்றதொ என்பது குரல்வதளநிதலக்கு ஏற்றது.
Consonants are called as voiced or voiceless depending on the state of the glottis while
articulating them. While breathing, the vocal cords are kept wide apart and in that state
some sounds are produced. At times vibrations occur in the vocal cords while articulating
certain consonants. So, consonants are termed as voiced or voiceless depending on the
state of glottis at the time of articulation.
The glottis is the space between the vocal cords in the larynx. The state of the glottis
determines whether a sound is voiced or voiceless.
/p, t, k, f, s, h, ʧ, ʃ, θ/ are called as voiceless consonants because the vocal cord are wide
apart and do not vibrate while articulating or producing the sound.
When we breathe in and out, the vocal is drawn wide apart and the glottis is open. If the
vocal cords are wide apart and the glottis is open while articulation, the sounds produced
are called voiceless or breathed sounds as this is the position of the glottis for breathing.
When the vocal cords are apart and do not vibrate, the sound produced is called a voiceless
sound.
Example: The sound /s/ in "snake". If you place your hand on your throat while pronouncing
the /s/ sound, you won't feel any vibration.
Voiced Consonants:
Example: Consider the difference between the English consonant’s /b/ and /p/:
/b/: This is a voiced sound. When you pronounce /b/ as in the word "bat," the vocal cords
vibrate.
/p/: This is a voiceless sound. When you pronounce /p/ as in the word "pat," the vocal
cords do not vibrate.
Practical Exercise:
To experience this, place your fingers lightly on your throat while saying the sounds "zzzz"
(as in "buzz") and "ssss" (as in "hiss"). Notice the vibration with "zzzz" (voiced) and the
lack of vibration with "ssss" (voiceless).
Here the consonants are divided and categorized based on the place of articulation. Only 2
articulators are involved in the production of a consonant in this category (articulators).
The upper lip and the lower lip are the articulators. Examples are “Pan,” “Ban,” and “Man.”
The active articulator is the lower lip and passive articulators are the upper front teeth are
the passive articulators. Initial sounds in “fan,” “van.”
The tip of the tongue is the active articulator and the upper front teeth are the passive
articulators. Initial sounds in English words like “thin,” “then” are examples.
The tip or the blade of the tongue is the active articulator and the teeth ridge is the passive
articulator e.g., in words like “tin,” “din,” “sin,” “zip,” “near” etc. The alveolar ridge
(பற்குழி - Parkuzhi) is a bumpy ridge located just behind the upper front teeth.
அண்ணத்தின் நுனி directly refers to the tip of the palate or front part of the palate.
Alveolar sounds are produced when the tip of the tongue (நுனிநொக்கு) touches or comes
close to the alveolar ridge (பற்குழி).
Location: The alveolar ridge is located just behind the upper front teeth.
The tip of the tongue is the active articulator and the part of the roof of the mouth that
lies immediately behind the teeth ridge is the passive articulator. The sound represented
by the letter /r/ in the words “try” and “dry” are examples.
Post-alveolar sounds are produced in the area just behind the alveolar ridge and towards
the hard palate. These sounds are articulated with the tongue positioned between the
alveolar ridge and the hard palate. Location: Post-alveolar sounds are located between the
alveolar ridge and the palatal region.
Location: Post-alveolar sounds are located between the alveolar ridge and the palatal
region.
The tip of the tongue or the tip and blade of the tongue is/are the active articulator (s)
and the teeth ridge is the passive articulator (s). Simultaneously the front of the tongue is
raised in the direction of the hard palate.
The term பற்குழி (Parkuzhi) refers to the alveolar ridge, which is the bumpy ridge located
just behind the upper front teeth and is involved in the articulation of certain speech
sounds.
அண்ணம் (Aṇṇam) refers to the palate in Tamil. The palate is the roof of the mouth and
is divided into two main parts:
கடின அண்ணம் (Hard Palate): The bony front part of the roof of the mouth.
மேன்தேயொன அண்ணம் (Soft Palate): The softer, muscular back part of the roof of the
mouth.
These sounds are produced with the tongue making contact or approaching the area just
behind the alveolar ridge and towards the hard palate.
Location: These sounds are articulated between the alveolar ridge and the palatal region.
The curled back tip of the tongue is the active articulator and hind part of the teeth ridge
or the hard palate is the passive articulator.
Retro: This prefix means "back" or "behind". It signifies that the tongue is curled back.
So, Retroflex sounds are those where the tongue is curled back towards the hard palate or
slightly towards the back of the mouth.
The front of the tongue is the active articulator and the hard palate is the passive articulator.
The initial sound in the word “yes” is one.
The back of the tongue is the active articulator and the soft palate is the passive articulator.
The final sound in the English words “sink,” “sing” are examples.
Glottal sounds (குரல்வதள ஒலிகள்) are produced at the glottis (the tract between the
vocal cords and the two vocal cords) are the articulators. Example is “hen.”
Remaining Sounds
Uvular: உள்நொவதள - These sounds are produced with the back of the tongue against or
near the uvula.
/ʀ/: This is a voiced uvular trill, similar to the rolled "r" sound found in some dialects of
French.
Practice: Try saying "rouge" with a strong rolling "r." /q/: This is a voiceless uvular plosive,
similar to the Arabic sound "( "قqāf).
Practice: Try saying "Qatar" with a strong emphasis on the "q" sound.
Exercise:
For /ʀ/: Place the back of your tongue near the uvula and create a trilling sound by passing
air through your vocal cords. Imagine you're rolling an "r" sound but deeper in your throat.
For /q/: Start with the back of your tongue against your uvula, then release it to produce
a sharp, popping sound.
Pharyngeal: குரல்வழி (Kuralvali) - These sounds are produced in the pharynx, the area of
the throat behind the mouth and nasal cavity.
/ħ/: This is a voiceless pharyngeal fricative, similar to the Arabic sound "( "حḥāʾ).
Practice: Try producing a strong, breathy "h" sound deep in your throat, like in the Arabic
word "( "حبḥubb), meaning "love".
/ʕ/: This is a voiced pharyngeal fricative, similar to the Arabic sound "( "عʿayn).
Practice: Produce a voiced, constricted sound deep in your throat, like in the Arabic word
"( "عربʿarab), meaning "Arab".
Exercise:
For /ħ/: Constrict the pharyngeal space while pushing air out to create a strong friction
sound.
For /ʕ/: Engage your vocal cords and constrict the pharyngeal space to produce a resonant
sound.
Articulation: Sounds produced with the lower lip and the upper front teeth.
3. Dental (பல்)
4. Alveolar (பல்முகட்டு)
Articulation: Sounds produced with the tip or blade of the tongue against the alveolar ridge.
Articulation: Sounds produced just behind the alveolar ridge and towards the hard palate.
Example: /r/
Articulation: Sounds produced with the tongue approaching the area just behind the
alveolar ridge and towards the hard palate.
7. Retroflex (பின்தடுப்பு)
Articulation: Sounds produced with the tip of the tongue curled back towards the hard
palate.
8. Palatal (அண்ணம்)
Articulation: Sounds produced with the front of the tongue against the hard palate.
Example: /j/
9. Velar (நொவதள)
Articulation: Sounds produced with the back of the tongue against or near the soft palate
(velum).
Articulation: Sounds produced with the back of the tongue against or near the uvula.
Example: /h/
MANNER OF ARTICULATION
Definition: The active and passive articulators come into contact with each other, forming
a structure of complete closure, preventing air from escaping from the mouth. The soft
palate is raised, the nasal passage is blocked, and air pressure builds up. When the active
articulator is suddenly removed, air is released with a plosive sound – explosively.
Examples: /p/ as in "pat," /b/ as in "bat," /t/ as in "tap," /d/ as in "dip," /k/ as in "kit,"
/g/ as in "go"
Stop Consonants: Plosives are called stop consonants because the breath is completely
stopped at some point in the mouth by the lips or tongue and then released with a slight
explosion.
Definition: If the active articulators are closed and the air pressure behind the oral closure
builds up and is released slowly, we get an affricate. A combination of a plosive followed
by a fricative, with a slower release of air.
Stop Consonants: Affricates are also considered stop consonants due to the complete stop
of breath at some point in the mouth before a slight explosion.
Definition: The soft palate is lowered, allowing air to escape through the nose while the
mouth remains closed, producing a nasal consonant.
4. Intermittent Closure:
Definition: The active articulator strikes against the passive articulator only once (Flap) or
several times (Roller/Trill), creating a series of rapid, repeated closures and releases.
5. Partial Closure:
Definition: Though the center of the vocal tract is completely closed, air-stream escapes
without friction on the sides.
6. Narrowing:
Definition: The active articulator is brought close to the passive articulator to create a
narrow gap. When air is pushed through this gap with an audible friction, fricatives are
produced. A fricative is also called a friction consonant.
Examples: /f/ as in "fan," /v/ as in "van," /s/ as in "sand," /z/ as in "zip," /ʃ/ as in "sheep,"
/ʒ/ as in "measure," /h/ as in "hat," /θ/ as in "think," /ð/ as in "this"
1. Accent/Stress (அழுத்தம்):
For instance, consider the words ‘career’ /kə̍riə/ and ‘carrier’ /̍kæriə/. In the word ‘career’
/kə̍riə/, the accent is on the second syllable, and in the word ‘carrier’ /̍kæriə/, the accent
is on the first syllable. The mark (') on the top of a syllable in a word indicates that the
particular syllable is stressed. This is known as primary stress.
2. Rhythm (ஓதெ):
Rhythm in phonetics is the speed and cadence of how you say a sentence. Some beginner
students might say each word in a sentence at the same speed and sound a little like a
robot. Developing different speeds and knowing when to slow down and speed up can give
your spoken English more interest.
3. Intonation (துடிப்பு):
Intonation is considered the ‘music’ of the language. Questions can be asked with a rising
intonation, where the pitch goes up. For example, ‘John’s still on holiday?’ said with a rising
pitch means the statement is a question which needs answering. If the phrase is said
without a rising intonation, it’s information that you already know and may just need
confirmation on.
Example of Transcriptions
1. PAN / PAIN:
PAN: /pæn/
PAIN: /peɪn/
2. BEST / PEST:
BEST: /bɛst/
PEST: /pɛst/
3. SUE / ZOO:
SUE: /suː/
ZOO: /zuː/
4. DOWN / TOWN:
DOWN: /daʊn/
TOWN: /taʊn/
5. SEAT / SET:
SEAT: /siːt/
SET: /sɛt/
6. CARROT / CABBAGE:
CARROT: /ˈkærət/
CABBAGE: /ˈkæbɪdʒ/
8. WINE: /waɪn/
CAP / GAP / HAT:
CAP: /kæp/
GAP: /ɡæp/
HAT: /hæt/
9. YEAR:
YEAR: /jɪr/
PAN: /pæn/
PAIN: /peɪn/
BEST: /bɛst/
PEST: /pɛst/
RAKHESH JAGHADISH LAKSHMANAN 743
Learning and Mastering Advanced English Grammar Through Tamil Language
SUE: /suː/
ZOO: /zuː/
DOWN: /daʊn/
TOWN: /taʊn/
SEAT: /siːt/
SET: /sɛt/
CARROT: /ˈkærət/
CABBAGE: /ˈkæbɪdʒ/
FEW: /fjuː/
VIEW: /vjuː/
WINE: /waɪn/
CAP: /kæp/
GAP: /ɡæp/
HAT: /hæt/
YEAR: /jɪr/
In standard phonetic charts, there is no central high vowel commonly recognized. Central
vowels typically occupy the mid and low positions.
(1) High vowels are produced with the tongue (நொக்கு) positioned high in the mouth.
(2) Mid vowels have the tongue positioned halfway between high and low.
(3) Low vowels are produced with the tongue positioned low in the mouth.
(4) Front, Central, and Back refer to the position of the tongue from the front to the back
of the mouth.
Important Note:
A monophthong (ஒற்தற ஒலி) is indeed a single, pure vowel sound in which the tongue
does not move; it stays fixed in one position throughout the duration of the vowel.
In a diphthong, the vowel sounds glide (மேன்தேயொன ேொறுபொடு) from one position to
another within the same syllable, creating a smooth transition. Here are a couple of key
points about diphthongs:
Vowel Combination: Diphthongs involve a transition from one vowel sound to another
within the same syllable, but this does not necessarily mean that the first vowel is long.
Glide: The first vowel sound smoothly glides into the second vowel sound. This glide can
start from a shorter or less prominent vowel and move to a more prominent one, or vice
versa.
Examples:
/aɪ/ as in "buy"
/eɪ/ as in "day"
/aʊ/ as in "cow"
/oʊ/ as in "go"
/ɔɪ/ as in "boy"
In these examples, the vowel sounds blend together seamlessly within a single syllable.
When two vowel sounds occur within the same syllable, it means they are pronounced
together without a break, forming a single cohesive sound unit.
Syllable: The basic unit of speech sound that typically includes a vowel sound and may
include surrounding consonants. For example, the word "cat" has one syllable, while the
word "butter" has two syllables ("but-ter").
In a diphthong, the two vowel sounds blend seamlessly within a single syllable, creating a
smooth transition from one vowel to the next without pausing. For example:
/aɪ/ as in "buy": The sound starts with an /a/ and glides into an /ɪ/, forming one syllable.
If you see the visual phonetic voice chart below, it shows the equivalent or similar sounds
of the respected IPA symbols of English in Tamil letters. This means I have provided the
Tamil sound letters that I analyzed.
This chart visually represents phonetic sounds using the International Phonetic Alphabet
(IPA), which is a standardized system of phonetic notation.
The chart shows how each IPA symbol used in English pronunciation corresponds to a similar
or equivalent sound in Tamil letters. These are the standard IPA symbols that denote specific
sounds in English. For example, /æ/ represents the vowel sound in the word "cat," and /tʃ/
represents the consonant sound in the word "chill."
Tamil is a classical language with its own unique script. The chart identifies Tamil letters
that produce sounds equivalent or similar to the IPA symbols used in English.
It means that you have carefully studied and identified which Tamil letters correspond to
the sounds represented by the IPA symbols for English.
Example
If we consider the English word "boy" with the IPA transcription /bɔɪ/:
The IPA symbols /b/ and /ɔɪ/ are matched with the equivalent or similar Tamil letters that
produce the same or very close sounds.
So, the chart essentially helps in understanding how the sounds of English words (as per
IPA) can be pronounced using Tamil letters. This is particularly useful for speakers of Tamil
who are learning English or need to understand the phonetic similarities between the two
languages.
A diphthong is a complex vowel sound that starts with one vowel and smoothly glides into
another vowel within the same syllable. This creates a single, cohesive sound.
A diphthong is a complex vowel sound that begins with one vowel sound and smoothly
transitions into another vowel sound within the same syllable. This seamless glide from one
vowel to another creates a single, cohesive sound unit. Diphthongs are common in many
languages, including English and Tamil.
Components of a Diphthong:
Starting Vowel (First Element): This is the initial vowel sound in the diphthong. It can vary
in length and quality.
Glide: The smooth transition between the first and second vowel sounds.
Ending Vowel (Second Element): The second vowel sound in the diphthong, which the
glide leads into.
/aɪ/ as in "buy"
/eɪ/ as in "say"
/aʊ/ as in "cow"
/oʊ/ as in "go"
/ɔɪ/ as in "boy"
Tamil Terms for Diphthongs: In Tamil, diphthongs are also present, and they can be
represented by combinations of vowels. Here are some examples:
அய் (ai): This represents a glide starting with "அ" (a) and transitioning to "இ" (i), similar
to the diphthong /aɪ/ in English.
ஓய் (oi): A glide from "ஓ" (o) to "இ" (i), similar to the diphthong /ɔɪ/ in English.
ஏய் (ei): A glide from "ஏ" (e) to "இ" (i), similar to the diphthong /eɪ/ in English.
In a diphthong like ஏய் (ēi), the first element ஏ (ē) is a long vowel, and it smoothly
transitions to the second element இ (i), which is a short vowel. This seamless glide from
the long vowel to the short vowel creates a cohesive sound unit within the same syllable.
This principle applies to other diphthongs as well, where the first vowel might be longer in
duration, followed by a smooth transition to a second vowel sound, resulting in a diphthong.
ஏ (ē) is indeed a long vowel. It is pronounced with a longer duration compared to its short
counterpart எ (e). So, the diphthong ஏய் (ēi) starts with a long vowel sound "ஏ" before
transitioning into the short "இ (i)".
These glides in Tamil create smooth transitions between vowel sounds, just like diphthongs
in English.
In British English, the transcription for the word "go" is /əʊ/. This diphthong starts with the
schwa sound ə and glides to ʊ. The closest representation in Tamil would be ஔ (au),
where அ transitions smoothly to உ.
In American English, the transcription for "go" is /oʊ/. This diphthong starts with o and
glides to ʊ. In Tamil, this can be represented as ஓஉ, starting with ஓ and smoothly gliding
to உ
we talk about the transcription of sounds, we refer to how a word is written to capture its
pronunciation.
So, மபச்சு ஒலி குறியீடு (Pēccu Oli Kuṟiyīṭu) can be used interchangeably with phonetic
transcription to describe the process of capturing and representing speech sounds.
Chapter 16
The word “and” is a conjunction used to connect words, phrases, or clauses. The word "and"
can be used to combine two words to form a continuous phrase or compound term. This usage
often helps to create a more specific meaning or to describe a combination of concepts.
Compound Nouns:
Bread and butter (a common phrase referring to basic necessities). மரொட்டி ேற்றும்
மவண்மணய் (அடிப்பதட மததவகதளக் குறிக்கும் மபொதுவொன மெொற்மறொடர்).
மரொட்டி ேற்றும் மவண்தணய் என்னபதத மெர்த்து “மரொட்டியும் மவண்தணயும்”
என்றும் அதழக்கலொம்.
Salt and pepper (often used to refer to seasoning). உப்பும் மிளகும் (மபரும்பொலும்
அல்லது வழக்கேொக சுதவயூட்டதலக் குறிக்கப் பயன்படுகிறது)
Adjective Pairs:
Day and night (referring to all the time). பகலும் இரவும் (எல்லொ மநரங்கதளயும்
குறிக்கும்).
Cause and effect (indicating a relationship between events). கொரணம் ேற்றும் விதளவு
(நிகழ்வுகளுக்கு இதடமயயொன உறதவக் குறிக்கும்). கொரணமும் விதளவும்.
Love and hate (indicating strong emotions). அன்பு ேற்றும் மவறுப்பு (வலுவொன
உணர்ச்சிகதளக் குறிக்கிறது). அன்பும் மவறுப்பும்.
Connecting Words:
I like apples and oranges. எனக்கு ஆப்பிள் ேற்றும் ஆரஞ்சு பிடிக்கும். எனக்கு
ஆப்பிளும் ஆரஞ்சும் பிடிக்கும்.
She is smart and talented. அவள் புத்திெொலி, திறதேயொனவள். அவள் புத்திெொலி ேற்றும்
திறதேயொனவள்.
Connecting Phrases:
She went to the store and bought some milk. அவள் கதடக்குச் மென்று மகொஞ்ெம் பொல்
வொங்கினொள். அவள் கதடக்குச் மென்று பொல் வொங்கி வந்தொள்.
We can go for a walk and then have dinner. நொங்கள் ஒரு நதடக்கு மென்று பின்னர் இரவு
உணவு ெொப்பிடலொம்.
Connecting Clauses:
I wanted to go for a run, and it started to rain. நொன் ஒரு ஓட்டத்திற்கு மெல்ல
விரும்பிமனன், ேதழ மபய்ய ஆரம்பித்தது.
She worked hard, and she earned more. அவள் கடினேொக மவதலமெய்தொல், அவள்
அதிகம் ெம்பொரித்தொல்.
Listing Items:
For breakfast, I had eggs, toast, and coffee. கொதல உணவுக்கு, எனக்கு முட்தட,
சிற்றுண்டி, கொபி ெொப்பிட்மடன்.
In the sentence "For breakfast, I had eggs, toast, and coffee," the verb "had" can indeed
replace more specific action verbs like "ate" or "drank."
The colors of the flag are red, green, and blue. மகொடியின் நிறங்கள் சிவப்பு, பச்தெ,
ேற்றும் நீலம்.
Expressing Addition:
I will call you, and I will send you an email. நொன் உன்தன அதழக்கிமறன்
(அதழப்மபன்), ேற்றும் நொன் உங்களுக்கு ஒரு மின்னஞ்ெல் அனுப்புகிமறன்
(அனுப்புமவன்).
You can have cake and ice cream. நீங்கள் மகக் ேற்றும் ஐஸ்கிரீம் ெொப்பிடலொம்.
In Idiomatic Expressions:
The more, the merrier, and the better. அதிகேொக இருந்தொல், ேகிழ்ச்சி ேற்றும் மேன்தே
அதிகேொக இருக்கும்.
You and I both know the truth. உனக்கும் எனக்கும் உண்தேத் மதரியும்.
Examples Sentences:
1. James and Priya are friends. மஜம்ஸ் ேற்றும் பிரியொ நண்பர்கள். மஜம்ஸூம்
பிரியொவும் நண்பர்கள்
2. The police searched and caught the thief, which in Tamil can be naturally said as
"மபொலீஸ் திருடதன மதடி பிடித்தனர்."
3. On December 30, 2024, I stood and travelled in the bus. டிெம்பர் 30, 2024 அன்று,
நொன் நின்று மபருந்தில் பயணம் மெய்மதன்.
Instead of saying " நொன் நின்மறன் பயணித்மதன்" separately, it would be much simpler
to combine and say "நின்று பயணித்மதன் அல்லது நின்று பயணம் மெய்மதன்."
I hope the example sentences I provided are very useful for your understanding.
Chapter 17
The word "or" is a conjunction used to present alternatives or choices. Here are some
common usages of "or" in English, along with their Tamil translations:
Presenting Choices:
Would you like tea or coffee? நீங்கள் மதநீர் அல்லது கொபி விரும்புகிறீர்களொ? நீங்கள்
மதநீர் விரும்புகிறீர்களொ அல்லது கொப்பி விரும்புகிறீர்களொ?
Indicating Alternatives:
You can go to the park or stay home, it is your choice. Tamil: நீங்கள் பூங்கொவுக்கு
மெல்லலொம் அல்லது வீட்டில் இருக்கலொம், இது உங்கள் விருப்பம்.
Expressing Options:
In Conditional Statements:
You can either call me or send me a message. நீங்கள் என்தன அதழக்கலொம் அல்லது
எனக்கு ஒரு மெய்தி அனுப்பலொம்.
We are going to see additional conjunctions like 'or,' such as 'and,' 'but,' 'either,' 'neither,' 'nor,'
'yet,' 'so,' and 'although.'
a. But
For example, in the sentence "I wanted to go for a walk, but it started raining," the word
"but" shows the contrast between wanting to walk and the unexpected rain.
b. either
Either is a word used to indicate a choice between two alternatives. It can function as a
conjunction, adjective, or pronoun.
Usages of "Either"
As a Conjunction:
Example: You can either have tea or coffee. நீங்கள் மதநீர் அல்லது கொபி எடுத்துக்
மகொள்ளலொம் (ெொப்பிடலொம்).
"You can either have tea or coffee" implies that you must choose one of the two options,
but not both. It presents a choice between tea and coffee, suggesting that you can select
one or the other, but not both at the same time.
As an Adjective:
The phrase "Either option is acceptable" means that both choices or alternatives presented
are considered satisfactory or permissible. It indicates that there is no preference for one
option over the other; both are equally valid and can be chosen without any issues.
As a Pronoun:
The phrase "Either of the books is fine" means that both books being referred to are
acceptable or satisfactory. It indicates that you can choose either one of the two books,
and there is no preference for one over the other; both are equally good options.
As an Adverb:
The phrase "I don’t like this one either" implies that the speaker dislikes the current item
being referred to, and it also suggests that they disliked a previous item or option that was
mentioned earlier. The use of "either" indicates that the negative sentiment applies to both
the current and the previous items. It conveys that the speaker has a consistent dislike for
both the current item and at least one other item that was previously discussed.
A to Z Usages of "Either"
B: Both - You can choose either one. நீங்கள் எததயொவது ஒன்தற மதர்வு மெய்யலொம்.
D: Disjunction - Either you finish your work, or you won't get paid. ஒன்று நீங்கள் உங்கள்
மவதலதய முடிக்கிறீர்கள், அல்லது உங்களுக்கு பணம் கிதடக்கொது.
E: Either/Or - You can either go to the movies or stay home. நீங்கள் திதரப்படங்களுக்குச்
மெல்லலொம் அல்லது வீட்டிமலமய இருக்கலொம்.
F: For emphasis - I don’t like either option. நொன் எந்த மதர்தவயும் விரும்பவில்தல.
I: Indicating choice - You can either wear the red dress or the blue one. நீங்கள் சிவப்பு
உதட அணியலொம் அல்லது நீல உதட அணியலொம்.
J: Just one - Either of the two will work. இரண்டிலும் ஒன்று மவதல மெய்யும்.
K: Knowledge - Either you know the answer, or you don’t. உங்களுக்கு விதட மதரியும்,
அல்லது மதரியொது.
L: Logical choice - You can either accept the terms or walk away. நீங்கள் விதிமுதறகதள
ஏற்றுக்மகொள்ளலொம் அல்லது விலகிச் மெல்லலொம்.
M: Mutual exclusivity - Either you win, or you learn. ஒன்று நீங்கள் மவல்வீர்கள், அல்லது
நீங்கள் கற்றுக்மகொள்கிறீர்கள்.
O: Options - You can either call me or text me. நீங்கள் என்தன அதழக்கலொம் அல்லது
எனக்கு மெய்தி அனுப்பலொம்.
Q: Questioning - Which one do you want, either? எந்த ஒன்று உங்களுக்கு மவண்டும்,
அல்லது?
Which one do you want, or anything else? எந்த ஒன்று உங்களுக்கு மவண்டும்,
மவறுஎதொவது?
R: Referring to two - Either of the two solutions is valid. இரண்டு தீர்வுகளில் ஒன்று
மெல்லுபடியொகும்.
S: Substituting - You can either take the bus or the train. நீங்கள் மபருந்திமலொ அல்லது
ரயிலிமலொ மெல்லலொம்.
T: Two choices - Either choice will lead to success. எந்தமவொரு மதர்வும் மவற்றிக்கு
வழிவகுக்கும்.
U: Uncertainty - I’m not sure about either option. எனக்கு எந்தமவொரு விருப்பத்திற்கும்
உறுதி இல்தல.
W: With alternatives - You can either join us or stay behind. நீங்கள் எங்களுடன் மெரலொம்
அல்லது பின்னொல் இருக்கலொம்.
Z: Zero in on - You need to choose either one. நீங்கள் ஏதொச்சும் ஒன்தற மதர்வு மெய்ய
மவண்டும்.
Usages of "Neither"
"Neither" is a conjunction, pronoun, or adjective used to indicate that not one nor the other
of two options or alternatives is true, applicable, or present. It is often used in negative
constructions.
Usages of "Neither"
As a Conjunction:
Example: Neither the manager nor the assistant was available. மேலொளமரொ அல்லது
உதவியொளமரொ கிதடக்கவில்தல. மேமனஜரூம் இல்தல உதவியொளரும் இல்தல.
Meaning: Both the manager and the assistant were not available. மேலொளர் ேற்றும்
உதவியொளர் இருவரும் கிதடக்கவில்தல (தற்மபொது இல்தல). பிறகு வொருங்கள்.
இருவதரயும் ெந்திக்கலொம்.
As a Pronoun:
As an Adjective:
Definition: Describes something that is not one or the other of two options. இரு
விருப்பங்களில் ஒன்றும் அல்லொத ஒன்தற விவரிக்கிறது.
Meaning: I did not choose either of the two options. நொன் இரண்டு வழிகளில் எததயும்
மதர்வு மெய்யவில்தல.
In Negative Sentences:
Example: I like neither coffee nor tea. எனக்கு கொப்பியும் பிடிக்கவில்தல டீயும்
பிடிக்கவில்தல.
Meaning: I do not like coffee, and I do not like tea. எனக்கு கொபி பிடிக்கவில்தல, எனக்கு
மதநீர் பிடிக்கவில்தல.
Usages of "Nor"
The word "nor" is a conjunction used to introduce a negative clause or to connect two
negative alternatives.
Example: She does not like coffee, nor does she like tea. அவளுக்கு கொப்பியும்
பிடிக்கவில்தல மதநீரும் பிடிக்கவில்தல.
Meaning: She dislikes both coffee and tea. அவள் கொபி ேற்றும் மதநீர் இரண்தடயும்
விரும்பவில்தல.
In Negative Sentences:
Example: I have neither the time nor the inclination to help. எனக்கு உதவி மெய்ய
மநரமும் விருப்பமும் இல்தல.
Meaning: I do not have either the time or the inclination to help. எனக்கு உதவ மநரமேொ,
விருப்பமேொ இல்தல.
Example: He didn’t see the movie, nor did he read the book. அவர் படத்ததப்
பொர்க்கவில்தல, புத்தகத்ததயும் படிக்கவில்தல.
Meaning: He did not see the movie, and he also did not read the book. அவர்
திதரப்படத்ததப் பொர்க்கவில்தல, அவரும் புத்தகத்ததப் படிக்கவில்தல.
In Formal Writing:
Example: The proposal was neither accepted nor rejected. இந்த முன்மேொழிவு
ஏற்றுக்மகொள்ளப்படவில்தல அல்லது நிரொகரிக்கப்படவில்தல. இந்த முன்மேொழிவு
ஏற்றுக்மகொள்ளப்படவுமில்தல நிரொகரிக்கப்படவுமில்தல.
Meaning: The proposal was not accepted, and it was also not rejected. இந்த முன்மேொழிவு
ஏற்றுக்மகொள்ளப்படவுமில்தல, ேற்றும் அது நிரொகரிக்கப்படவுமில்தல.
In Lists:
Example: You can’t have cake, nor can you have ice cream. மகக் ெொப்பிட முடியொது,
ஐஸ்கிரீம் கூட ெொப்பிட முடியொது.
Meaning: You cannot have either cake or ice cream. நீங்கள் மகக் அல்லது ஐஸ்கிரீம்
இரண்தடயும் ெொப்பிட முடியொது.
The word "so" is a versatile term in English that can function as a conjunction, adverb, or
pronoun. "so" என்ற மெொல் ஆங்கிலத்தில் ஒரு பல்துதறச் மெொல், இது ஒரு இதணத்தல்,
விதனயுரிச்மெொல் அல்லது பிரதிமபயரொக மெயல்பட முடியும். இதத பலவிதேொக
பயன்படுத்தலொம்.
As a Conjunction:
As an Adverb:
Meaning: She has a high level of talent. இவளிடம் உயர் ேட்ட திறதே உள்ளது.
To Indicate Agreement:
Example: I think it’s a great idea. So do I. இது ஒரு சிறந்த மயொெதன என்று நொன்
நிதனக்கிமறன். நொன் அவ்வொறு மெய்கிமறன்.
Statement: You don't care about the environment. நீங்கள் சுற்றுச்சூழதலப் பற்றி
கவதலப்படவில்தல. உனக்கு சுற்றுச்சூழதலப் பற்றி கவதலயில்தல.
In this context, "I do so" means that the speaker is asserting that they do care about the
environment, contradicting the claim made in the previous statement.
In the response "I do so," the word "so" replaces the phrase "care about the environment."
Meaning: I also think it’s a great idea. நொன் கூட அது ஒரு மபரிய மயொெதன என்று
நிதனக்கிமறன்.
To Introduce a Conclusion:
Example: It was raining heavily, so the match was canceled. அதிக ேதழ மபய்து
மகொண்டிருந்தது, எனமவ மபொட்டி ரத்து மெய்யப்பட்டது.
In Expressions of Degree:
Example: I was so tired after the trip. பயணத்திற்குப் பிறகு நொன் மிகவும் (மரொம்ப)
மெொர்வொக இருந்மதன்.
As a Pronoun:
In Informal Speech:
Meaning: It’s very good to see you. உங்கதளப் பொர்ப்பது மிகவும் நல்லது.
Usages of "yet"
The word "yet" is a versatile term in English that can function as an adverb, conjunction, or
noun.
As an Adverb:
Indicating Time: Used to refer to something that has not happened up to the present time.
In Negative Sentences:
Example: She hasn't called yet. அவள் இன்னும் அதழக்கவில்தல. அவள் இன்னும்
அதழக்கொேல் இருக்கிறொள்.
Meaning: She has not called up to this point in time. இந்த மநரத்தில் அவள்
அதழக்கவில்தல. இதுவதரயிலும் அவள் என்தன அதழக்கவில்தல.
In Questions:
Meaning: Are you done eating at this point in time? இந்த மநரத்தில் நீங்கள் ெொப்பிட்டு
முடித்துவிட்டீர்களொ?
As a Conjunction:
Example: It was a long day, yet I enjoyed it. அது ஒரு நீண்ட நொள், ஆனொல் நொன் அதத
அனுபவித்மதன்.
Meaning: Even though it was a long day, I found enjoyment in it. இது ஒரு நீண்ட நொள்
என்றொலும், அதில் இன்பம் கிதடத்தது.
As a Noun:
Meaning: The best experiences or events are still ahead in the future. சிறந்த
அனுபவங்கள் அல்லது நிகழ்வுகள் இன்னும் எதிர்கொலத்தில் இருக்கின்றன.
"Although" and "even though" are both conjunctions used to introduce contrasting ideas or
clauses. "Although" is used to introduce a subordinate clause that presents a contrast to
the main clause. "Even though" is a stronger form of "although" and emphasizes the
contrast more significantly.
Although
Usage: "Although" is used to introduce a subordinate clause that presents a contrast to the
main clause.
Example: Although it was raining, we went for a walk. ேதழ மபய்து மகொண்டிருந்தொலும்,
நொங்கள் ஒரு நதடக்கு மென்மறொம்.
Meaning: It indicates that despite the rain, the action of walking occurred. ேதழ
இருந்தமபொதிலும், நதடபயிற்சி நடவடிக்தக ஏற்பட்டது என்பதத இது குறிக்கிறது.
ேதழ மபய்த மபொதிலும், நதடபயிற்சி நடந்ததத இது குறிக்கிறது.
Even Though
Usage: "Even though" is a stronger form of "although" and emphasizes the contrast more
significantly.
Example: Even though it was raining heavily, we went for a walk. கனேதழ மபய்து
மகொண்டிருந்தொலும், நொங்கள் ஒரு நதடக்கு மென்மறொம்.
Meaning: It emphasizes that the heavy rain did not stop the action of walking, highlighting
the unexpectedness of the situation. கனேொன ேதழ நதடபயிற்சி நடவடிக்தகதய
நிறுத்தவில்தல என்பதத இது வலியுறுத்துகிறது, நிதலதேயின் எதிர்பொரொத
தன்தேதய எடுத்துக்கொட்டுகிறது.
Alternatives
Example: She likes coffee, whereas he prefers tea. அவள் கொபிதய விரும்புகிறொள்,
அமதெேயம் அவன் மதநீர் விரும்புகிறொன்.
Example: While she enjoys classical music, he prefers rock. அவள் கிளொசிக்கல் இதெதய
ரசிக்கும்மபொது, அவர் ரொக் விரும்புகிறொர்.
Example: It was a difficult hike; I feel like I handled it well, though. அது ஒரு கடினேொன
ஏறுதலொக இருந்தது; அதற்குப் பிறகும், நொன் அததச் சிறப்பொகக் தகயொண்டது மபொல்
உணர்கிமறன்.
The above are certain usages of conjunctions. Read more books or phrases related to
them to understand their usage better.
Chapter 18
Here are the etymological origins of the words "no" and "not":
No
Etymology: The word "no" is a term of negation or refusal, used as a response to questions.
It originated in the late 12th century from a Scandinavian source, likely Old Norse "nei,"
which is a compound of "ne" (not) and "ei" (ever). This traces back to the Proto-Indo-
European (PIE) root *ne- (not) and *aiw- (vital force, life; long life, eternity).
When you say "Are you coming?", you're asking if someone is in the process of coming or
intending to come right now.
To express a clear refusal: No, I do not want to go. இல்தல, நொன் மெல்ல
விரும்பவில்தல. இல்தல, நொன் மபொக விரும்பவில்தல.
The phrase "no means no" is often used to emphasize that a negative response should be
taken seriously and respected. It conveys a clear and definitive refusal or rejection of
something, indicating that the answer is final and should not be questioned or challenged.
Not
Etymology: The word "not" is a negative particle that expresses negation, denial, refusal,
or prohibition. It emerged in the mid-13th century as an unstressed variant of "noht" or
"naht," meaning "in no way" (related to "naught").
Usage: When emphasized, "not" can negate an entire sentence, as in "I hope not,"
indicating that the speaker hopes the described situation does not exist. The phrase "to not
know X from Y" has been in use since around 1930, with similar constructions appearing
in Middle English. The double negative construction "not un-" has a long history in English,
despite criticism, and has been used by notable writers like Milton and in Anglo-Saxon
poetry.
Function: It is used to negate verbs, adjectives, or other adverbs, indicating that something
is not the case or does not apply.
Emphasis: "Not" can be used to negate entire sentences, especially when emphasized, and
can also convey sarcasm or irony.
Important notes:
"No" is used for direct refusals or to indicate the absence of something, while "not" is used
to negate specific statements or qualities.
"No" is often more definitive and straightforward, whereas "not" provides more flexibility
in modifying various parts of speech.
Usage of “not”
"Not" is used to negate a statement. It appears after the subject in questions and after the
auxiliary verb in affirmative or positive and negative sentences. It is also used as a
contraction, combining with the auxiliary verb, especially in questions.
In many cases, a linking verb can be considered a type of main verb. While the term "main
verb" generally refers to the primary verb in a sentence that expresses the main action or
state, a linking verb specifically connects the subject to additional information about the
subject, usually an adjective or a noun.
For example:
In "She feels tired," "feels" is a linking verb and the main verb.
So, while all linking verbs are main verbs, not all main verbs are linking verbs. Main verbs
can also be action verbs, like "run," "eat," or "think."
When "am" is used with "not," it remains a form of the verb "to be," which acts as a linking
verb (main verb) rather than an auxiliary verb. In the sentence "I am not happy," "am" links
the subject "I" with the adjective "happy." The presence of "not" doesn't change the
function of "am"; it simply negates the statement.
So, "I am happy" and "I am not happy" both use "am" as a main verb or linking verb to
describe the state of being happy or not happy.
"am" is not an action verb. Action verbs describe actions or activities that the subject
performs, such as "run," "eat," or "play." Instead, "am" is a form of the verb "to be" and is
used as a linking verb. It connects the subject to information about the subject's state of
being or condition.
For example:
In "I am happy," "am" links the subject "I" to the state of being "happy."
Linking verbs, like "am," "is," "are," "was," and "were," do not describe actions but rather
connect the subject to an adjective or noun that provides more information about the
subject.
Question Form: In questions, "not" follows the subject and auxiliary verb.
Affirmative and Negative Sentences: “Not” is used after the auxiliary verb in both
affirmative and negative sentences.
Example (Negative): He will not go. அவர் மபொக ேொட்டொர். அவன் மபொகேொட்டொன்.
Contraction: “Not” can be contracted with the auxiliary verb, especially in questions.
Do Not
Usage: "Do not" (often contracted to "don't") is used to negate actions or states in the
present.
Examples:
"Do not" is used to give instructions or commands in the present or future tense.
Examples:
Do not touch the hot stove. சூடொன அடுப்தபத் மதொடொதீர்கள். சூடொன அடுப்தப மதொட
மவண்டொம்.
Please do not forget to bring the book. தயவு மெய்து புத்தகத்தத எடுத்து வர
ேறக்கொதீர்கள்.
Did Not
Usage: "Did not" (often contracted to "didn't") is used to negate actions or states that
occurred in the past. "Did not" is used to refer to actions or situations that did not happen
in the past.
Examples:
I did not see the movie last night. நொன் மநற்று இரவு படம் பொர்க்கவில்தல. (indicating
that the action did not happen in the past)
I did not go to the party last night. நொன் மநற்று இரவு விருந்துக்கு மெல்லவில்தல.
They did not attend the meeting yesterday. (indicating a past absence) அவர்கள் மநற்று
கூட்டத்தில் கலந்து மகொள்ளவில்தல.
He did not finish his homework on time. அவர் தனது வீட்டு மவதலதய ெரியொன
மநரத்தில் முடிக்கவில்தல.
Chapter 19
Some people may think these phrases are wrong, but they are correct. "Have had" or "has
had" and "had had" are grammatically correct and are commonly used in English. These
phrases are standard in usage. The first "have" or "has" or "had" acts as an auxiliary verb,
while the second "had" functions as the main verb, representing the action.
In English, "am," "is," "are," "was," "were," "be," "being," and "been" are forms of the verb
"to be," which can act as both a main verb and an auxiliary verb. When used as a main verb,
"to be" describes a state of being or existence. For example, in the sentence "I am a winner,"
"am" functions as a main verb to describe the state of being a winner.
ஆங்கிலத்தில், "am," "is," "are," "was," "were," "be," "being," ேற்றும் "been" ஆகியதவ
"to be" என்ற விதனயின் வடிவங்கள் ஆகும், இது முக்கிய விதனயொகவும், துதண
விதனச்மெொல்லொகவும் மெயல்படலொம். முக்கிய விதனயொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படும்
மபொது, "to be" என்பது ஒரு நிதல அல்லது இருப்தப விவரிக்கிறது.
எடுத்துக்கொட்டொக, "I am a winner (நொன் மவற்றிமபற்றவன்.)" என்ற வொக்கியத்தில்,
"am" என்பது ஒரு முக்கிய விதனயொக மெயல்பட்டு, மவற்றியொளர் என்ற நிதலதய
விவரிக்கிறது.
When "am" is used as an auxiliary verb, it helps form the continuous or passive voice of other
verbs. For instance, in the sentence "I am running," "am" is an auxiliary verb that, together
with "running," forms the present continuous tense.
In general conversation, people might use "am" without the pronoun "I," but this is considered
informal and is not grammatically correct in formal writing.
Important Note:
In the simple future tense, the auxiliary verb "will" is explicitly used to indicate the future
action. எளிய எதிர்கொல கொலத்தில், துதண விதனச்மெொல் "will" என்பது எதிர்கொல
மெயதலக் குறிக்க மவளிப்பதடயொகப் பயன்படுத்தப்படுகிறது.
"Am," "is," and "are" are forms of the verb "to be." They function as main verbs in
sentences, specifically as linking verbs, which connect the subject to additional
information about the subject. They do not describe actions but link the subject to a state
of being or condition.
"Am," "is," and "are" are linking verbs, which are a type of main verb, but they are not
action verbs.
In these cases, "will" is openly used as the auxiliary verb to help construct the future tense.
This distinguishes it from the simple present and simple past tenses, where auxiliary verbs are
only used in negative and question forms, not in affirmative statements.
In English grammar, affirmative sentences in simple present and simple past tenses are
straightforward and use only the main verb to convey the action. However, in negative and
question forms, auxiliary verbs are needed to help structure the sentences properly.
In the sentence "I walk," the auxiliary verb "do" is implied but not explicitly stated. This
concept is known as the zero auxiliary in affirmative sentences.
In the sentence "I do walk," the word "do" is functioning as an auxiliary verb (also known as a
helping verb), while "walk" is the main (action) verb.
I walk = I do walk.
Affirmative: "I walk" (the action verb "walk" stands alone, with the auxiliary verb "do"
implied).
Emphasis: "I do walk" (the auxiliary verb "do" is explicitly used to add emphasis).
Affirmative: Uses only the main verb, with the auxiliary verb implied but not explicitly stated
or visible. முக்கிய விதனச்மெொல்தல ேட்டுமே பயன்படுத்துகிறது, துதண
விதனச்மெொல் ேதறமுகேொக உள்ளது ஆனொல் மவளிப்பதடயொகக் கூறப்படவில்தல
அல்லது புலப்படொது.
In the sentences "I walk to school" and "I do walk to school," both essentially mean the
same thing, but with a difference in emphasis.
"I walk to school": This is a straightforward statement using the main verb "walk." The
auxiliary verb "do" is implied but not explicitly stated.
"I do walk to school": This sentence includes the auxiliary verb "do" for emphasis,
highlighting that the action is indeed performed.
So, while the auxiliary verb "do" is not openly stated in the first sentence, it is understood
to be there. The second sentence makes it explicit for emphasis.
Negative: Uses the auxiliary verb "do" or "does" (for third person singular) with "not."
Example: She does not (doesn't) walk to school. அவள் பள்ளிக்கு நடக்கவில்தல.
Which means she goes to the car or bike with father or mother, etc.
Affirmative: Uses only the main verb (linking verb), with the auxiliary verb implied but not
explicitly stated or visible.
Example: She walked to the park. அவள் பூங்கொவிற்கு நடந்தொள் (நடந்து மென்றொல்).
She walked to the park. = She did walk to the park. Both sentences essentially convey the
same meaning, but with a slight difference in emphasis.
This is a straightforward statement in the simple past tense. The main verb is "walked."
This sentence uses the auxiliary verb "did" to add emphasis, making it clear that the action
was indeed performed. The main verb is "walk."
The above usages of the simple present and past tenses are just for understanding their
implicit and explicit forms. Now, we move on to the main topic: have had, has had, had had,
etc.
Before we understand the main topic, we need to explore the etymology and meaning of the
usage of 'have,' 'has,' and 'had.' This will help us recognize that 'have,' 'has,' and 'had' can
function as both main verbs with a following (noun phrase) phrase and auxiliary verbs with a
following verb.
See below: 'have' used as a main verb with a noun phrase and as an auxiliary verb with a past
participle.
Here, 'I have a car.' 'A car' is a noun phrase, and 'have' acts as a main verb, not as an
auxiliary verb.
Auxiliary verbs (helping verbs) are used in combination with main verbs to form different
tenses, voices, and moods.
Here, 'I have finished my work,' 'have' acts as an auxiliary verb (or helping verb) to the past
participle form of the verb 'finished.' It indicates the present tense connected to the past
participle, thus forming the present perfect tense.
'Has' is similar to 'have,' but it is only used with third person singular subjects such as 'he,'
'she,' 'it,' etc.
Main verb: She has a dog. அவளிடம் ஒரு நொய் இருக்கிறது அல்லது உள்ளது.
In the sentence 'She has a dog,' 'has' is not an auxiliary or helping verb because there is no
verb phrase; instead, it has a noun phrase. Therefore, 'has' acts as the main verb. 'Has' is the
main verb, and 'a dog' is a noun phrase.
Auxiliary verb: She has completed the task. அவள் மவதலதய முடித்துவிட்டொள்.
அல்லது மவதலதய முடித்திருக்கிறொள்.
Take this example: 'She has completed the task.' Here, 'has' acts as an auxiliary verb because
it is followed by the past participle 'completed.'
Similar to 'have' and 'has,' 'had' acts as both an auxiliary (or helping) verb and a main verb.
However, unlike 'have' and 'has,' 'had' is used with all subjects and is not subject-specific.
Main verb: They had a house. அவர்களுக்கு ஒரு வீடு இருந்தது. அல்லது அவர்களிடன்
ஒரு வீடு இருந்தது.
Take this example: 'They had a house.' Here, 'had' acts as the main verb in its past tense form
(verb 2), and 'a house' is a noun phrase.
Auxiliary verb: They had left before we arrived. நொங்கள் வருவதற்கு முன் அவர்கள்
மென்றுவிட்டனர்.
But they had left before we arrived. Here, 'had' acts as a helping or auxiliary verb, not as the
main verb, because 'left' is the main verb. "left" is the past participle of the verb "leave." It is
used in perfect tenses (e.g., past perfect: "had left," present perfect: "has left," and future
perfect: "will have left") to indicate that an action has been completed before a certain point
in time.
Similarly to 'have,' 'has,' and 'had,' all the auxiliary verbs such as 'do,' 'does,' and 'did' can act
as both main verbs and auxiliary (helping) verbs. For example, in the sentence 'I do my
homework every day,' 'do' functions as a main verb with the noun phrase 'my homework.'
Take this example: 'Do you like pizza?' Here, 'do' acts as an auxiliary verb in the question form,
which is needed explicitly. However, in the sentence 'You do like pizza,' 'do' is used for
emphasis, openly highlighting the liking, rather than just saying 'You like pizza.'
Auxiliary verbs like "do," "does," and "did" are versatile and can be used both in questions and
for adding emphasis to affirm a statement.
Does (main verb: to perform, auxiliary verb: questions, negatives, emphatic - third person
singular)
In the sentence "He does the dishes every evening," "does" acts as the main verb, not as an
auxiliary verb. It indicates the action he performs, which is "doing the dishes." The noun
phrase "the dishes" is the direct object of the main verb "does."
Main verb: He does the dishes every evening. ஒவ்மவொரு ேொதலயும் அவர்
பொத்திரங்கதள கழுவுகிறொர்.
Auxiliary verb emphasized: 'He does play the piano' or 'He plays the piano.' Here, 'plays' and
'does play' are equivalent, but 'does play' adds emphasis.
In the sentence 'He does play the piano,' 'play' is the main verb. We know that auxiliary verbs
combine with main verbs to indicate tense or emphasis. Therefore, in this context, 'does' acts
as an auxiliary verb to the verb 'play.' This sentence can also be simplified to 'He plays the
piano' without explicitly using 'does,' while still retaining the same meaning.
In the question 'Does he play the piano?', 'does' acts as the question auxiliary verb, assisting
the main verb 'play' and appearing after the subject 'he.'
Did (main verb: to perform, auxiliary verb: questions, negatives, emphatic - past tense)
Main verb: I did the dishes yesterday. நொன் மநற்று பொத்திரங்கதள கழுவிமனன்.
In the sentence 'I did the dishes yesterday,' 'did' signifies the action of washing the dishes.
It acts as the main verb. 'The dishes' is the direct object, and 'yesterday' provides the time
context.
In the context of the sentence "I did the dishes yesterday," "did" can be understood as
meaning "washed." Essentially, "did" represents the action of washing the dishes.
In the sentence "I did the dishes yesterday," "did" acts as the main verb, indicating the action
of washing the dishes. The phrase "the dishes" is the direct object, and "yesterday" specifies
the time when the action took place.
Auxiliary verb: Did they enjoy the movie? அவர்கள் திதரப்படத்தத ரசித்தொர்களொ?
In the example, "Did they enjoy the movie?" (அவர்கள் திதரப்படத்தத ரசித்தொர்களொ?),
"did" is indeed an auxiliary verb. It is used to form the question and is followed by the main
verb "enjoy."
Be (main verb: to exist or to be in a state, auxiliary verb: continuous tenses, passive voice)
'Be' verbs, such as 'be,' can act as both main verbs and auxiliary verbs.
In the sentence "I will be there," "will be" is a phrase indicating the simple future tense. Here,
"will" is an auxiliary (helping) verb, and "be" is the main verb. Together, they form the simple
future tense of the verb "to be."
In the sentence 'She is being helped,' 'is' is the auxiliary verb, and 'being' is the present
participle of the verb 'be,' with 'helped' being the past participle. This forms the present
continuous tense in the passive voice.
Am, Is, Are, Was, Were (forms of "be" used as main verbs and auxiliary verbs)
'Am,' 'is,' 'are,' 'was,' and 'were' can function as main verbs when they stand alone and appear
before a noun phrase. However, when 'am,' 'is,' 'are,' 'was,' or 'were' are followed by another
verb, they act as auxiliary (helping) verbs.
In the example 'He is a teacher,' 'is' functions as the main verb (also known as a linking verb),
not an auxiliary verb. As the main verb, 'is' emphasizes the state or condition of the subject,
indicating that he holds the position of being a teacher.
We were tired.
In the examples "She is running" and "They were watching TV," the verbs "is" and "were"
function as auxiliary verbs. They are followed by the present participle form of the main verbs
"running" and "watching," respectively. In these sentences, the auxiliary verbs "is" and "were"
help to form the present continuous tense ("is running") and the past continuous tense ("were
watching"). The present participle form of the verbs indicates the ongoing nature of the
actions.
In the examples, all the primary auxiliary verbs such as 'am,' 'is,' 'are,' 'was,' and 'were' can
function as main verbs when paired with a noun phrase. These verbs indicate states of being
or existence. However, these same verbs also usually function as auxiliary (helping) verbs
when they are followed by another verb, assisting in forming different tenses and aspects.
Now, let's delve into the main topic of "have had," "has had," "had had," etc.
Have Had
In the phrase 'have had,' 'have' acts as an auxiliary (helping) verb, indicating the present
perfect tense. 'Had,' on the other hand, acts as the main verb, representing an action or
state, such as possession or an action completed in the past, like 'drunk.' The auxiliary verb
'have' helps to emphasize the perfect aspect of the present tense, while 'had' specifies the
action.
In the phrase "have had," the combination indeed forms the present perfect tense. Here's
the detailed explanation:
Together, "have had" indicates that an action was completed at some point in the past and
is relevant to the present moment.
Refers to an action that started in the past and continues into the present or has relevance
to the present.
Examples:
In the sentence "I have had breakfast," "had" functions as the past participle of "have,"
replacing the action verb "eaten." This structure forms the present perfect tense, indicating
that the action of having breakfast was completed at some point in the past and is relevant
to the present moment.
The name or category for when "have," "has," or "had" replaces action verbs and acts as
representative verbs in forming perfect tenses is called the perfect aspect. In English
grammar, the perfect aspect is used to describe actions that have been completed at some
point in the past, and it is formed using the auxiliary verbs "have," "has," or "had" combined
with the past participle of the main verb.
When "have," "has," "had," and other auxiliary verbs such as "is," "are," "was," and "were"
are used as main verbs, they typically indicate possession, ownership, relationship, or states
of being and experiences.
Have/Has/Had:
Is/Are/Was/Were:
I have had a busy day. நொன் ஒரு பரபரப்பொன நொதள அனுபவித்மதன். (I am still busy
or my busy day has relevance now.)
Has Had
In the phrase 'has had,' 'has' functions as an auxiliary (helping) verb, and 'had' is the past
participle form of the main verb 'have.' This combination forms the present perfect tense,
indicating that an action was completed at some point in the past and has relevance to the
present moment.
Similar to "have had," it refers to an action that started in the past and continues into the
present or has relevance to the present.
Example: She has had her breakfast. அவர் கொதல உணதவ உட்மகொண்டுள்ளொர். அவள்
கொதல உணதவ ெொப்பிட்டுவிட்டொல். (She ate breakfast and it is relevant now.)
Had Had
'Had had' is used in the past perfect tense. In this structure, the first 'had' functions as the
auxiliary (helping) verb, while the second 'had' acts as the past participle of the main verb
'have.' The structure consists of the auxiliary verb 'had' followed by the past participle form
of the main verb (in this case, also 'had'). This construction is used to indicate that an
action was completed before another action in the past. 'Had' in this context replaces other
past participles such as 'drunk,' 'eaten,' etc.
Refers to an action that was completed before another action in the past.
Example: By the time I arrived, they had had dinner. நொன் வந்த ெேயம், அவர்கள் இரவு
உணதவ முடித்திருந்தொர்கள். (They finished dinner before I arrived.)
In the sentence 'By the time I arrived, they had had dinner,' the second 'had' means
'finished' or 'completed.' The first 'had' functions as the auxiliary (helping) verb, while the
second 'had' is the past participle of the main verb 'have.' This construction indicates that
the action of finishing dinner was completed before another action in the past (my arrival).
Finally, we have thoroughly explored the usages of the phrases 'have had,' 'has had,' and
'had had.' Now, we move on to Chapter 20, which discusses the usages of 'have to,' 'has
to,' and 'had to.'
Chapter 20
Usage of "have to," "has to," "had to," "have had to," "has had to," and "had
had to"
"Have to" is used to indicate necessity or obligation in the present or future. Some alternatives
to "have to" include "must," which denotes a strong necessity or obligation; "should," which
suggests a recommendation or advice; "need to," which indicates necessity; "ought to," which
is slightly more formal than "should"; "be required to," which is a formal way to indicate
necessity or obligation; and "be supposed to," which indicates an expected obligation.
Has to: Indicates necessity or obligation in the present or future, used with third-person
singular subjects.
Example: They will have to leave early tomorrow. நொதள அவர்கள் விதரவில் மபொக
மவண்டியிருக்கும்.
Have had to: Present perfect tense indicating a necessity or obligation that started in the
past and continues to the present.
Example: I have had to work late every night this week. இந்த வொரம் ஒவ்மவொரு இரவும்
நொன் மவதல மெய்ய மவண்டியிருந்துள்ளது அல்லது மவண்டியிருந்திருக்கிறது.
Has had to: Present perfect tense indicating a necessity or obligation that started in the
past and continues to the present, used with third-person singular subjects.
Example: He has had to travel for work frequently. அவருக்கு மவதலக்கொக அடிக்கடி
பயணம் மெய்ய மவண்டியிருந்துள்ளது.
Had had to: Past perfect tense indicating a necessity or obligation that was completed
before another action in the past.
Example: By the time I arrived, they had had to cancel the meeting. நொன் வந்த
மநரத்துக்குள், அவர்கள் கூட்டத்தத ரத்து மெய்ய மவண்டியிருந்திருந்தது.
Chapter 21
Classification of tastes:
The six tastes or flavors in food are sweet, sour, salty, bitter, pungent, and astringent. In
Tamil cuisine, these tastes are collectively known as “arusuvai.” A traditional South Indian
meal typically incorporates all six tastes to provide a balanced and satisfying culinary
experience.
1. Sweet: இனிப்பு
2.Sour: புளிப்பு
3.Salty: உப்பு
4.Bitter: கெப்பு
5.Pungent: கொரம்
6.Astringent: துவர்ப்பு
1. Sweet: இனிப்பு
2. Sour: புளிப்பு
The Tamil word for “Sour” is “புளிப்பு”. Sourness is the taste that detects acidity in foods.
It can be found in citrus fruits like lemons, limes, and vinegar. Sour taste adds a tangy and
sharp flavor to dishes.
3. Salty: உப்பு
4. Bitter: கெப்பு
The term for “Bitter” in Tamil is “கெப்பு”. Bitterness is a taste that can be found in foods
like dark chocolate, coffee, and certain vegetables like bitter gourd. Bitter taste can be off-
putting to some but also adds complexity to dishes.
5. Pungent: கொரம்
“Pungent” translates to “கொரம்” in Tamil. Pungency refers to a sharp, strong taste or smell
that can cause a burning sensation. Spices like chili peppers, mustard, and garlic are known
for their pungent flavor profile.
6. Astringent: துவர்ப்பு
3. This candy is sweet. இந்த மிட்டொய் தித்திப்பொ இருக்கு. இந்த மிட்டொய் இனிப்பொ
இருக்கு
Taste
Sweet (இனிப்பு)
Sour (புளிப்பு)
Bitter (கெப்பு)
Salty (உப்பு)
Spicy (கொரம்)
Bland (மேலிப்பு)
Actions
Run (ஓடு)
Walk (நதடப்பயிற்சி)
Eat (ெொப்பிடு)
Drink (குடி)
Sleep (துொங்கு)
Read (படி)
Time
Morning (கொதல)
Afternoon (ேதிய)
Evening (ேொதல)
Night (இரவு)
Day (நொள்)
Hour (ேணி)
Chapter 22
This table combines the directions in both English and Tamil along with their abbreviations
for easy reference.
Chapter 23
When giving road directions in English, using simple and practical language is essential.
Common directional words include opposites that help navigate effectively:
Chapter 24
Place: Spain
Date: DD-MM-YYYY
From
Your Name,
House No.
Street Name,
Block Name,
City Name,
Country.
Email:
Phone No:
To
Receiver Name,
Address.
Yours Faithfully,
Your Name
Signature
Chapter 25
Examples #1:
1. I am not a boy: நொன் ஒரு சிறுவன் அல்ல. நொன் ஒரு சிறுவன் இல்தல.
2.. I am not a man: நொன் ஒரு ஆண் (ேனிதன்) இல்தல.
3. I am not a pilot: நொன் ஒரு விேொனஓட்டி இல்தல.
4. I am not a tailor: நொன் ஒரு ததயல் மதொழிலொளி அல்ல.
5. I am not a doctor: நொன் ஒரு ேருத்துவர் அல்ல.
6. I am not a teacher: நொன் ஒரு ஆசிரியர் அல்ல.
7. I am not a sailor: நொன் ஒரு ேொலுமி அல்ல.
8. I am not an artist: நொன் ஒரு ஓவியன் அல்ல.
9. I am not a poet: நொன் ஒரு கவிஞன் அல்ல.
10. I am not a father: நொன் ஒரு தந்தத அல்ல.
11. I am not a son: நொன் ஒரு ேகன் அல்ல.
Examples #2:
Interrogative Sentences
These questions can be answered with a simple "yes" or "no." They often use auxiliary verbs
or modal verbs at the beginning of the sentence.
Examples #1:
Examples #2:
These questions use interrogative words and cannot be answered with a simple "yes" or
"no." They require more detailed responses.
Examples #1:
Examples #2:
Who
Who is coming to the party?
Who did you talk to?
What
What is your favorite book?
What time does the meeting start?
Where
Where do you live?
Where did you find this?
When
When is your birthday?
When will the project be finished?
Why
Why are you late?
Why did you choose that option?
How
How do you solve this problem?
How can I improve my skills?
Which
Which color do you prefer?
These examples use each interrogative word to form clear, specific questions.
Imperative Sentences
Chapter 26
"ஏறுதல்" means "to board" or "to get on," while "இறங்குதல்" means "to disembark
Here are several ways to describe a person entering and exiting the bus:
1. The person boards the bus and later disembarks from it. அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸில் ஏறுகிறொர்
ேற்றும் பின்னர் அதிலிருந்து இறங்குகிறொர்.
2. A passenger gets on the bus, then later alights from it. ஒரு பயணி பஸ்ஸில் ஏறுகிறொர்,
பின்னர் அதிலிருந்து இறங்குகிறொர்.
3. Someone steps inside the bus and subsequently steps out of it. யொமரொ பஸ்ஸுக்குள்
அடிமயடுத்து தவக்கிறொர்கள் ேற்றும் பின்னர் அதிலிருந்து மவளிமய வருகிறொர்கள்.
4. The individual enters the bus and later exits the bus. அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸில் நுதழகிறொர்
ேற்றும் பின்னர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து மவளிமய வருகிறொர்.
5. A commuter climbs aboard the bus and later descends from it. ஒரு பயணி பஸ்ஸில்
ஏறுகிறொர் ேற்றும் பின்னர் அதிலிருந்து இறங்குகிறொர்.
6. The person gets onto the bus and later gets off the bus. அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸில் ஏறுகிறொர்
ேற்றும் பின்னர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து இறங்குகிறொர்.
7. Someone gets in the bus and later gets out of the bus. யொரொவது பஸ்ஸில் நுதழகிறொர்
ேற்றும் பின்னர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து மவளிமய வருகிறொர்.
8. The passenger steps onto the bus and later steps off of it. பயணி பஸ்ஸில்
அடிமயடுத்து தவக்கிறொர் ேற்றும் பின்னர் அதிலிருந்து இறங்குகிறொர்.
9. A traveler enters the bus and later leaves the bus. ஒரு பயணி பஸ்ஸில் நுதழகிறொர்
ேற்றும் பின்னர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து மவளிமய வருகிறொர்.
10. The individual gets onto the bus and later gets out of the bus. அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸில்
ஏறுகிறொர் ேற்றும் பின்னர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து மவளிமய வருகிறொர்.
Remember, these variations all describe the same sequence of actions: a person entering
the bus and later exiting it. நிதனவில் மகொள்ளுங்கள், இந்த ேொறுபொடுகள் அதனத்தும்
ஒமர மெயல்முதற வரிதெதய விவரிக்கின்றன: ஒரு நபர் பஸ்ஸில் நுதழந்து பின்னர்
அதிலிருந்து மவளிமய வருகிறொர்.
From the start to the end of a person's journey on a bus, the following actions can be
observed:
1. Boarding: The person enters the bus and finds a seat or standing position. ஏறுதல்: அந்த
நபர் பஸ்ஸில் நுதழந்து ஒரு இருக்தகதய அல்லது நிற்கும் இடத்தத கொண்கிறொர்.
2. Seating: The person settles into a seat or stands securely if no seats are available.
இருக்தக பிடித்தல்: அந்த நபர் ஒரு இருக்தகயில் அேர்கிறொர் அல்லது இருக்தககள்
கிதடக்கவில்தல என்றொல் உறுதியொக நிற்கிறொர்.
3. Ticketing: If required, the person presents their ticket or pays the fare to the driver or
ticket inspector. டிக்மகட் வொங்குதல்: மததவயொனொல், அந்த நபர் தனது டிக்மகட்தட
வழங்குகிறொர் அல்லது டிதரவருக்கு அல்லது டிக்மகட் ஆய்வொளருக்கு கட்டணம்
மெலுத்துகிறொர்.
4. Waiting: The person patiently waits for the bus to depart from the bus stop or terminal.
கொத்திருத்தல்: அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸ் பஸ்ஸ்டொப் அல்லது மடர்மினலிலிருந்து
புறப்படுவதற்கொக patiently கொத்திருக்கிறொர்.
5. Traveling: The bus begins its journey, and the person remains seated or holds onto
handrails for stability. பயணம்: பஸ் தனது பயணத்தத மதொடங்குகிறது, ேற்றும் அந்த
நபர் அேர்ந்திருப்பொர் அல்லது நிதலத்தன்தேக்கொக தகபிடிகதள பிடிக்கிறொர்.
6. Observing: The person may look out the window, read a book, listen to music, or engage
in other activities during the ride. கண்கொணித்தல்: அந்த நபர் ஜன்னலுக்கு மவளிமய
பொர்க்கலொம், புத்தகம் வொசிக்கலொம், இதெ மகட்கலொம் அல்லது பயணத்தின் மபொது பிற
மெயல்களில் ஈடுபடலொம்.
7. Alighting: When the bus reaches the desired stop or destination, the person prepares to
exit the bus. இறங்குதல்: பஸ் மததவயொன நிறுத்தம் அல்லது இலக்கத்திற்கு
வந்தவுடன், அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து மவளிமய வர தயொரொகிறொர்.
8. Signaling: The person may signal the driver or press a button to indicate their intention
to disembark at the next stop. சிக்னல் மகொடுத்தல்: அந்த நபர் டிதரவருக்கு சிக்னல்
மகொடுக்கலொம் அல்லது அடுத்த நிறுத்தத்தில் இறங்க விரும்புகிமறன் என்பதத
மதரிவிக்க ஒரு மபொத்தொதன அழுத்தலொம்.
9. Exiting: The person leaves the bus, either through the front or rear door, depending on
the bus design and local practices. மவளிமய வருதல்: அந்த நபர் பஸ்ஸிலிருந்து
மவளிமய வருகிறொர், பஸ்ஸின் வடிவதேப்பு ேற்றும் உள்ளூர் நதடமுதறகதளப்
மபொறுத்து முன்னணி அல்லது பின்னணி கதவின் மூலம்.
10. Departing: The person continues their journey on foot or transfers to another mode of
transportation if needed. புறப்படுதல்: அந்த நபர் கொலில் பயணத்தத மதொடர்கிறொர்
அல்லது மததவயொனொல் ேற்மறொரு மபொக்குவரத்து முதறக்கு ேொற்றுகிறொர்.
These actions represent the typical sequence of events that a passenger goes through when
traveling on a bus. இந்த மெயல்கள் ஒரு பயணி பஸ்ஸில் பயணம் மெய்யும் மபொது
ெந்திக்கும் வழக்கேொன நிகழ்வுகளின் வரிதெதய பிரதிபலிக்கின்றன.
Chapter 27
Grocery Items
"dal" (which refers to lentils) is considered a grocery item and is commonly included in grocery
lists, especially in Indian cuisine. It is a staple food in many households and is used in various
dishes.
Common Indian Dals (மபொதுவொன இந்திய தொல் வதககள்) Dals and Lentils - A primer
( பருப்பு வதககள்)
Chapter 28
Spinaches Items